DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY OWENS PASSELEWE ffln DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLIII. OWENS PASSELEWE J / A MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1895 Z8 LIST OF WEITEES IN THE FORTY-THIRD VOLUME. G. A. A. . J. G. A. . . J. W. A. . . W. A. J. A. . R. B-L. . . . G. F. R. B. . M. B R.B T. B C. R. B. . . H. E. D. B. G. C. B. . . T. G. B. . . G. S. B. . . W. B-T. . . W. C-R. . . A. C H. M. C. . . A. M. C. . . T. C W. P. C. . . L. C J. A. D. . . R. D C. H. F. . G. A. AlTKEN. J. G. ALGER. J. W. ALLEN. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. RICHARD BAGWELL. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. Miss BATESON. THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. THOMAS BAYNE. C. R. BEAZLEY. THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. G. C. BOASE. THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.R.S. G. S. BOULGER. MAJOR BROADFOOT. WILLIAM CARR. ARTHUR GATES. THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. Miss A. M. CLERKE. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. COURTNEY. LIONEL CUST, F.S.A. J. A. DOYLE. ROBERT DUNLOP. C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F. R. G J. T. G. . . G. G A. G R. E. G. . . J. M. G. . . J. C. H. . . J. A. H. . . C. A. H. . . E. G. H. . . W. A. S. H. G. B. H. . . W. H. . . . W. H. H. . T. B. J. . . J. T. K. C. K. . . . C. L. K. . J. K. ... J. K. L. . T. G. L. . E. L. . . . S. L. . . . R. H. L. . E. M. L. . J. E. L. . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. GORDON GOODWIN. THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. GRAVES. THE LATE J. M. GRAY. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. HAMILTON. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. E. G. HAWKE. W. A. S. HEWINS. PROFESSOR G. B. HOWES. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. THE REV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D. THE REV. T. B. JOHNSTONE. J. TAYLOR KAY. CHARLES KENT. C. L. KINGSFORD. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. T. G. LAW. Miss ELIZABETH LEE. SIDNEY LEE. ROBIN H. LEGGE. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. VI List of Writers. J. H. L. . W. D. M.. E. C. M. . L. M. M. . A. H. M. . C. M. . . . N. M. . . . G. P. M-Y. J. B. M. . A. N. . . . G. LE G. N. D. J. O'D. F. M. O'D. C. F. E. P. W. P-H. . C. P-H. . . F. S. P. . J. F. P. C. P A. F. P. . S. L.-P.. . , E. P. . . THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D. . THE EEV. W. D. MACBAY. , E. C. MARCHANT. MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. MILLAR. COSMO MONKHODSE. , NORMAN MOORE, M.D. G. P. MORIARTY. J. BASS MULLINGER. ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE GRYS NORGATE. D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'DONOGHUE. C. F. E. PALMEB. THE LATE WYATT PAPWOBTH. CHARLES PARISH. F. S. PARRY. J. F. PAYNE, M.D. THE EEV. CHARLES PLATTS. A. F. POLLARD, STANLEY LANE-POOLE. Miss PORTER. D'A. P. . . . D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. B. P. . . B. B. PROSSEB. J. M. E. . . J. M. EIGG. H. E HERBERT Eix. C. J. E.. . . THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON, D.C.L. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. G. G. S. . . G. GREGORY SMITH. B. H. S. . . B. H. SOULSBY. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. H. E. T. . . H. E. TEDDER, F.S.A. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. E. V. .... THE LATE EEV. CANON VENABLEP. E. H. V. . . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. G. W GRAHAM WALLAS. W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN WEBB. C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W W WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. M, B** * the Li8 ^ f Writ "? in the forty-second volume, the words tJie late should be omitted before the name of the BEV. THOMAS OLDEN and inserted before the name of the REV. CANON TENAELES. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Owens Owens OWENS, JOHN (1790-1846), merchant, and founder of Owens College, Manchester, the first and for four years the only college of the Victoria University, was born in Man- chester in 1790. His father, Owen Owens, a native of Holywell in Flintshire, went to Manchester when a young man, and started in business as a hat-lining maker, ultimately becoming, with the aid of his son John, currier, furrier, manufacturer, and shipper, lie mar- ried in his twenty-fifth year Sarah Hum- phreys, who was six years older than himself; and he died in 1844, aged 80. John was the eldest of three children, the other two also sons dying in childhood. He was educated at a private school (Mr. Hothersall's) in the township of Ardwick, Manchester. He was ad- mitted early into partnership with his father (1817), and the business greatly increased. According to his principal clerk, 'he was considered one of the best buyers of cotton in the Manchester market. A keen man of business, it was also his custom to purchase calicoes and coarse woollens, which were packed on his premises and shipped to China, India, the east coast of South America, and New York, importing hides, wheat, and other produce in return. He opened agencies in London and some of the provincial towns, and in Philadelphia, U.S. A. He also speculated in railway and other shares, and lent money on them as security.' Owens's health was deli- cate, and he led a private and almost secluded life, taking no ostensible part in public ques- tions. He had, however, from his youth up- ward deeply interested himself in the subject of education, and strongly disapproved of all university tests. Accordingly, when, towards the end of his life, he offered his fortune to his friend and old schoolfellow, George Faulkner (1790P-1862) [q. v.] (with whom he was VOL. XLHI. in partnership as a producer of cotton yarns), the latter made the generous suggestion that, instead of leaving it to a man who had more than enough, he should found a college in Manchester where his principles might be carried out. He died unmarried on '29 July 1846, at his house, 10 Nelson Street, Chorl- ton-upon-Medlock in Manchester, aged 56 years, and was buried in the churchyard of St. John's, Byrom Street, Manchester, where the whole family rest. By his will, dated 31 May 1845, he bequeathed the residue of his personal estate (after bequests to rela- tives, friends, charities, and servants amount- ing to 52,056/.) to certain trustees, ' for the foundation of an institution within the par- liamentary borough of Manchester, or within two miles of any part of the limits thereof, for providing or aiding the means of instruct- ing and improving young persons of the male sex (and being of an age not less than four- teen years) in such branches of learning and science as are now and may be hereafter usually taught in the English universities, but subject, nevertheless, to the fundamental and immutable rule and condition that the students, professors, teachers, and other officers and persons connected with the said institution shall not be required to make any declaration as to, or submit to any test what- soever of, their religious opinions ; and that nothing shall be introduced in the matter or mode of education or instruction in reference to any religious or theological subject which shall be reasonably offensive to the conscience of any student or of his relations, guardians, or friends under whose immediate care he shall be. ... Subject as aforesaid, the said institution shall be open to all applicants for admission without respect to place of birth, and without distinction of rank or con- Owens Owtram dition in society.' The net amount realised from the legacy was 96,6547. 11*. 6d. Ac- cordingly Owens College was founded, and was opened in 1851. The first premises, which were in Quay Street, Deansgate, had formerly been the residence of Richard Cobden. They were at first let to the college by George Faulkner, the first chairman of the trustees, and were in 1854 presented by him to the institution. In 1871 the Owens College was incorporated by act of parliament, and in 1873 the college was installed in the fine buildings in Oxford Street,which were erected by public subscription from the designs of Mr. Alfred Waterhouse, R.A. Owens's generous bequest has been largely increased by later endowments. [Thompson's Owens College, Manchester, 1886 ; personal information.] J. T. K. OWENS, JOHN LENNERG AN (/.1780), actor, was born in Ireland, to which country his performances seem to have been confined. He succeeded Henry Mossop [q. v.] at Smock Alley theatre, and was held as Zanga in the ' Revenge ' to have approached more nearly than any other actor of the time to his original. All that survives concerning him is a repu- tation for persistent inebriety. Coming on the stage as Polydore in the ' Orphan,' he was bissed for obvious intoxication. Advancing to the front of the stage, he delivered with a scowl the following words in his soliloquy, ' Here I'm alone and fit for mischief,' and put himself in a fighting attitude. This Hibernian form of apology served the desired end, and Owens was allowed to finish his performance. His failing gradually drove him from the stage. On seeing John Kemble announced for Zanga, he begged some money of a stranger, who asked him his name. To this inquiry he answered with tragic solem- nity, ' Have six years' cruel absence extin- guished majesty so far that nought shines here to tell you I'm the real Zanga ? Yes, sir, John Lennergan Owens, successor to Henry Mossop.' The dates of his birth and death are unknown. [Thespian Dictionary ; Doran's Annals of the ' Stage, ed. Lowe.] J. K. OWENS, OWEN (d. 1593), divine. [See under OWEN, JOHN, 1580-1651, bishop of St. Asaph.] OWENSON, ROBERT (1744-1812), ac- tor, was born in the barony of Tyrawley, co. Mayo, in 1744. His parents were poor people named MacOwen, which their son afterwards englished into Owenson. He was primarily educated at a hedge-school, and acted for a short time as steward to a neighbouring landowner. Having acquired a taste for theatricals, he communicated to Oliver Goldsmith his desire to go on the stage, and the latter introduced him to Gar- rick about 1771. He had a handsome and commanding figure and sang well, having" received tuition from Worgan and Arne, and was quite successful when he appeared in the provincial theatres. Of his many parts the best was Teague in the ' Committee ' and Major OTlaherty in the ' West Indian/ and he was already popular when he made his London debut at Covent Garden in 1774. He was admitted a member of the famous ' Literary Club ' on Goldsmith's recommen- dation, and in 1774 married Jane Mill, the daughter of a tradesman of Shrewsbury, and a distant relative of the Mills of Hawkesley in Shropshire. The first child of the marriage was Sydney, the afterwards celebrated Lady Morgan [see MORGAN, SYDNEY]. Owenson appeared on the Dub- lin stage in October 1776, and remained there some years, becoming part-proprietor of Crow Street Theatre. In 1785, after a quarrel with his manager, he opened the Fishamble Street Theatre, but returned in less than a year. Subsequent attempts to carry on theatres at Kilkenny, Londonderry, and Sligo were failures, and in 1798 he re- tired from the stage. He died in Dublin at the house of his son-in-law, Sir Arthur Clarke, at the end of May 1812, and was buried at Irishtown, outside the city. He has been placed only a little lower than John Henry Johnstone [q. v.] as an Irish comedian, and he was also a capable composer, the well-known airs of ' Rory O'More ' and ' My Love's the Fairest Creature ' being attributed to him. His kindness of heart is illustrated by the generosity he extended to Thomas Dermody [q.v.] His only literary produc- tions are a song preserved in T. C. Croker's ' Popular Songs of Ireland ' and ' Theatrical Fears ' (12mo, Dublin, 1804), a long poem, after the manner of the ' Rosciad,' published under the signature of ' R. N. O.' [Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Thespian Dictionary ; Fitz- pa trick's Lady Morgan, 1860; Barrington's Per- sonal Sketches, ii. 207 ; O'Keeffe's Recollections, i. 354 ; Life of Dermody, 1806.] D. J. O'D. OWENSON, Miss SYDNEY (1783?- 1859), novelist and traveller. [See MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY.] OWTRAM, WILLIAM, D.D. (1626- 1679), divine, son of Robert Owtram, was born at Barlow, near Chesterfield, Derbyshire, on 17 March 1625-6 (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xi. 205). On 13 May 1642 he was ad- mitted a sizar of Trinity College, Cambridge, Owtram where he graduated B.A. in 164o. He was afterwards elected to a fellowship at Christ's College, where he graduated M.A. in 1649. In 1655 he held the university office of junior proctor, and in 1660 he was created D.D. (L,E NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 624). His first church preferment was in Lincolnshire, and he subsequently obtained the rectory of St. Mary Woolnoth, London, which he resigned in 1666. He stayed in London during the plague in 1665 (Addit. MS. 5810, p. 290). On 30 July 1669 he was installed archdeacon of Leicester. On 30 July 1670 he was installed prebendary of Westminster, and he was also for some time rector or minister of the parish of St. Margaret, Westminster. He died on 23 Aug. 1679, and was buried inWestminster Abbey, where a monument, with a Latin in- scription, was erected to his memory (DART, Westmonasterium, ii. 620). His will, dated 5 Nov. 1677, was proved in London 3 Sept. 1679 (P. C. C. 119, King). He bequeathed lands in Derbyshire and Lincolnshire, and left legacies to the children of his brother Francis Owtram, deceased, and of his sisters Barbara Burley and Mary Sprenthall, both deceased, and Jane Stanley, then living. An elaborate catalogue of his library was com- piled by William Cooper, London, 1681, 4to. Owtram's widow lived forty-two years after him, until 4 Oct. 1721 (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Registers, pp. 197, 304). Owtram was a ' nervous and accurate writer. ' and an excellent preacher, and he was re- puted to have extraordinary skill in rabbi- nical learning. Baxter speaks of him as one of the best and ablest of the conformists. His principal work is ' DeSacrificiis libriduo ; quorum altero explicantur omnia Judseorum, nonnulla Gentium Profanarum Sacrificia ; altero Sacrificium Christi. Utroque Eccle- sise Catholicse his de rebus Sententia contra Faustum Socinum, ej usque sectatores de- fenditur,' London, 1677, 4to, dedicated to Thomas Osborne, earl of Danby. An Eng- lish translation, entitled ' Two Dissertations on Sacrifices,' with additional notes and in- dexes by John Allen, was published in 1817. After his death Joseph Hindmarsh pub- lished under his name six ' Sermons upon Faith and Providence, and other subjects,' London, 1680, 8vo. It was stated that these discourses had been taken down in shorthand, but they are not genuine. In order to do justice to his memory, his relatives caused 'Twenty Sermons preached upon several oc- casions 'to be published from 'the author's own copies,' by James Gardiner, D.D., after- wards bishop of Lincoln (2nd ed., corrected, London, 1 697, 8vo). Prefixed to the volume is a portrait of Owtram, engraved by R. White. Oxberry _ [Biogr. Brit. v. 3289 ; Cooke's Preachers' As- sistant, ii. 254; Life of Thomas Firmin, p. 14; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 5th ed. v. 41 ; Kennett MS. 52, f. 228 ; Kennett's Register and Chronicle, p. 843 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 93, iii. 361 ; Newcourt's Kepertorium, i. 463, 922 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. i. pt. ii.p. 466 ; Autobiography of Symon Patrick, 1839, pp. 82, 245, 246; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, vol. ii. lib. xiv. pp. 5, 37 ; Sharp's Life of Archbishop Sharp, i. 16; Silvester's Life of Baxter, iii. 19, 78, 131 ; Ward's Life of Dr. Henry More, p. 78 ; Hist, of Westminster, ii. 52; information kindly supplied by W. Aldis Wright, es-^ ;J "r*- -- J T> -* formation, or Love and Law ; ' Daniel, a country fellow, in Masters's ' Lost and Found ; ' Fabian in Dimond's ' Peasant Bov ; ' Zedekiah in Arnold's ' Americans ; ' and Timothy Scamp in Leigh's ' Where to find a Friend ; ' and in 1811-12, Sir Charles Canvas His Slender, Sir David Daw, and Petro are held to have been unsurpassed. His brogue was not very effective, and in many parts he failed to rise above mediocrity. Oxberry was author of: 1. ' The Theatrical Banquet, or the Actor's Budget/ 1809, 2 vols. 18mo. 2. ' The Encyclopaedia of Anecdote/ Dick in ' Right or Wrong ; ' Gregory" in Kenney's ' Turn out ! ' ; Abrahamides in ' Quadruped/ an alteration of the 'Tailors :' and Petro in Arnold's 'Devil's Bridge/ After the opening of the new Drury Lane theatre his name is not traceable until the in Moore's ' M.P., or the Blue-Stocking;' 1812, 18mo. 3. 'The History of Pugilism, TJ;,.!,* , TV r n =_ an ^ Memoirg of Persons who have distin- guished themselves in that Science/ 1814, 12mo. 4. ' The Flowers of Literature/ 2nd edit., London, 1824, 4 vols., 12mo. 5. ' Ox- berry's Anecdotes of the Stage/London, 1827, 12mo. He also edited 'The New English close of the season, when he played, for Miss Drama/ consisting of 113 plays, with prefa- Kelly's benefit, Lord Listless in ' Rich and j tory remarks, &c., 22 vols. 181 8-24; and wrote Poor/and Gregory in an act of 'Killing no Mur- 'The Actress of All Work/ played in Bath At Drury Lane he remained until the on 8 May 1819, in which Mrs. Elizabeth der. close of the season of 1819-20, playing parts such as John Grouse in the ' School for Prejudice ; ' Graccho in Massinger's ' Duke Rebecca Edwin [q. v.] assumed half a dozen different characters ; converted ' He would be a Soldier' of Pilon into ' The High Road to * ' IQ%-. i i ^MW j *jTr-f th JvmAl.CI. VI -I- 1J.UU ILI\.\J A U.C -AAl^U. J.VUO.U. l\J of Milan ; ' Master Stephen in Jonson's [ Success/ and produced it at the Olympic, pre- Oxberry sumably during the period of his ill-starre management. He is responsible for an adap tation of Scott's ' Marmion,' played at a outlying theatre. For a short period he edite the ' Monthly Mirror,' to which, and to th ' Cabinet,' he contributed fugitive pieces. Ox berry was over five feet nine inches in heighi and in his later years obese, dark in com plexion, and with a small and piercing eye Passionate and unconciliatory, he was ye held, thanks to his powers of mimicry and hi readiness to drink, a popular man and a boon companion. A portrait of Oxberry by De wilde, in theGarrick Club, shows him asPetrc in Arnold's ' Devil's Bridge.' An engraving of him as Leo Luminati in ' Oh ! this Love is in the 'Theatrical Inquisitor' (vol. i.) ; anr a second, presenting him in private dress, is ir Oxberry's ' Dramatic Biography,' a work pro jected by Oxberry, and edited after his deatl by his widow ; it was published in parts, be- ginning 1 Jan. 1825. After the completion of the first volume in April 1825 the issue was continued in volumes, and was completec in five vols. in 1826 (Advertisement to the Dramatic Biography ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. i. 375, 418, 457). Among other occupa- tions, Oxberry was a printer and a publisher [The best account of Oxberry is that given in Oxberry's Dramatic Biography, vol. i. 1825. Further particulars are supplied in the Theatri- cal Inquisitor for Nov. 1812. Lives appear in the Georgian Era and in the Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816.] J. K. OXBERRY, WILLIAM HENRY (1808-1852), actor, son of William Oxberry [q. v.], was born on 21 April 1808, and re- ceived his preliminary education at Merchant Taylors' School, which he entered in Septem- ber 1816 (RoBixsoN, Register of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 203). At a school in Kentish Town, kept by a Mr. Patterson, he received some training in acting. On leaving there his education was continued under John Clarke, the author of ' Ravenna,' and the Rev. R. Nixon. First placed in his father's printing-office, he became afterwards, like him, ' the pupil of an eminent artist.' He was then apprenticed to Septimus Wray, a surgeon of Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, where he remained until his father's death. About the beginning of 1825 he appeared at the private theatre in Rawstorne Street as Abel Day to the Captain Careless of Frank Matthews. After playing Tommy in ' All at Coventry,' he made his first professional' appearance at the Olympic on the occasion of the benefit of his stepfather William Leman Rede [q. v.], on 17 March 1825, as Sam Swipes, Listen's part in ' Exchange no Robbery.' He was then employed by Leigh Hunt, who ; Oxberry was conducting the ' Examiner,' but soon returned to the stage, playing in Chelmsford, Hythe, Manchester, and Sheffield, and join- ing Hammond's company at York and Hull. In the autumn of 1832 he acted at the Strand in the ' Loves of the Angels and the Loves of the Devils,' both by Leman Rede. He went with Miss Smithson to Paris at the close of this season, and played low-comedy parts at the Italian Opera. Returning to England, he accepted a four years' engage- ment at the English Opera House (Lyceum), of which, with disastrous effect upon his fortunes, he became manager. He was sub- sequently at the Princess's. In the autumn of 1841 he succeeded Keeley at Covent Gar- den, and, as Oxberry from the Haymarket, played Flute in 'A Midsummer Night's Dream.' In 1842 he was again at the Ly- ceum, appearing principally in burlesque, and winning a reputation as a comic dancer, but taking occasional parts in farce, such as Victim in Oxenford's ' My Fellow Clerk.' In January 1843 he was at the Princess's playing the hero, a jealous husband, of ' A Lost Letter.' In June he was a ridiculous old schoolmaster in Poole's drama 'The Swedish Ferryman,' and in September was, with Wright and Paul Bedford, at the Strand playing in ' Bombastes Furioso ' and the ' Three Graces.' Returning to the Princess's, be played with the Keeleys and Walter Lacy in MoncriefFs farce ' Borrowing a Hus- band,' and in 1844 was Wambain the opera of ' The Maid of Ju*dah,' a version of ' Ivan- ioe.' In February 1845 he was Sir Harry n ' High Life below Stairs,' and in April Verges to Miss Cushman's Beatrice. In July he was the original Mrs. Caudle to the Mr. Caudle of Compton in ' Mr. and Mrs. Caudle.' He was under the Vestris manage- ment at Covent Garden. There were few heatres at which he was not seen, and he managed for a time the Windsor theatre, very little man, with a quaint, peculiar manner, he was a lively actor and dancer in Burlesque, but was said to rarely know his iart on first nights. Oxberry was a mem- >er of the Dramatic Authors' Society, and a omewhat voluminous dramatist. His plays ;ave never been collected, and many of them ever printed. Duncombe's collection gives The Actress of all Work, or my Country Cousin,' one act ; ' The Delusion, or Is she lad ? ' two acts ; ' The Idiot Boy,' a melo- rama in three acts ; ' Matteo Falcone, or :ie Brigand and his Son,' one act ; ' Norma "Vavestie ; ' ' The Pasha and his Pets, or le Bear and the Monkey.' These are in le ' British Museum Catalogue.' Other lays assigned to him are : ' The Three Oxburgh < Clerks, ' The Conscript,' ' The Female Volun- teer,' 'The Ourang Outang,' 'The Truand Chief,' 'The First of September,' ' The Idiot of Heidelberg,' 'The Lion King,' 'The Scapegrace of Paris,' and very many bur- lesques. He claimed to have left behind thirty unacted plays, which he trusted would be given after his death for the benefit of his widow and three children, otherwise unprovided for. Up to his death he was, with Charles Mathews and Mme. Vestris, playing in ' A Game of Speculation ' and the ' Prince of Happy Land.' His death, through lung disease, augmented by some- what festive habits, took place on 29 Feb. 1852. By a curious and painful will, printed in the ' Era ' for 21 March 1852, and written four days before he died, he left such pro- perty as he possessed to Charles Melville, a tragic actor better known in the country than in London, in trust for his children. He expressed many wishes concerning his funeral which were not observed : asked that his heart might be preserved in some medical museum as a specimen of a broken one, hoped that a benefit might be given him to pay his debts, which were moderate ; and left mes- sages of farewell to many well-known actors. Oxberry is responsible for ' Oxberry's Weekly Budget of Plays,' fol. 1843-4, con- sisting of thirty-nine plays edited by him; and ' Oxberry's Dramatic Chronology;' 8vo [1850]. This work, which is of little value or authority, was announced to be continued annually. A portrait as Peter "White in ' Mrs. White ' accompanies a memoir in the 'Theatrical Times' for 20 Feb. 1847 (ii. 49). [Works cited. The list of his characters is principally derived from the Dramatic and Mu- sical Review, 1842 et seq. ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vol. v.] J. K. OXBURGH, HENRY (d. 1716), Jacobite, was a member of a Roman catholic family of Irish origin. He was born in Ireland, and served for a short period in James II's army, beingacaptain in the regiment of his kinsman, Sir Heward Oxburgh of Bovin, King's County; but he migrated to France in 1696, and took service under Louis XIV. He returned to England about 1700, and purchased an estate in Lancashire. Retaining strong Stuart pre- dilections, he was unwilling to forego the hopes with which the aspect of affairs during the last years of Anne's reign had inspired the Jacobite party. In the spring of 1715 it was understood that he was to hold a command in the English contingent of Mar's Jacobite army. Early in October the Jacobite general in England, the incompetent Thonias Forster [q. v.], granted him a colonel's com- Oxburgh mission in the name of the Pretender. After joining the Scottish contingent at Rothbury on 19 Oct., and dispersing, without blood- shed or violence, the posse comitatus which had mustered, some twenty thousand strong, under the Earl of Carlisle, the small Jacobite force under Forster and Derwentwater [see RATCLIFFE, JAMES, third EAKL, 1686-1716] occupied the small town of Penrith. Thence a party was detached under Oxburgh to Lowther Hall to search for arms, and, if pos- sible, to seize Viscount Lonsdale. The latter had discreetly left the mansion in the care of two aged women. Neither there nor at Hornby Castle, the seat of the notorious Colonel Francis Charteris [q. v.], whither Oxburgh conducted a foraging party on 9 Nov. , were any depredations committed. An in- ferior British force under General Wills, sub- sequently reinforced by General Carpenter, was encountered at Preston, and Forster promptly surrendered all notion of further resistance. On 13 Nov. he sent Oxburgh to negotiate the capitulation of the town. Ox- burgh proposed that the insurgents should lay down their arms as prisoners of war, but he found Wills by no means inclined to treat. He would not enter upon terms with rebels. After entreaty, Wills only relented so far as to promise that if the rebels would lay down their arms to surrender at dis- cretion, he would protect them from being cut to pieces until he received further orders from the government. This sturdy officer had only one thousand men under his com- mand ; nevertheless the rebels, numbering462 English and 1088 Scots, were finally induced by Forster to accept these terms, and in the course of the day laid down their arms. Colonel Oxburgh was conveyed, with the other Jacobite officers, to London, and com- mitted to the Marshalsea prison. He was arraigned on 7 May 1716, and, after a purely formal defence, he was found guilty and sen- tenced to death. He was hanged, drawn, and quartered at Tyburn on Monday, 14 May 1716. The fact of his head being displayed upon one of the spikes on the top of Temple Bar provoked much indignation among the tories, and caused a certain amount of re- action in the popular feeling towards the remaining Jacobite prisoners. In the docu- ment which he left in the hands of the sheriff at the time of his execution, Oxburgh stated : ' I might have hoped from the great character Mr. Wills gave me at Preston (when I treated with him for a surrender) of the clemency of the Prince now on the throne (to which, he said, we could not better entitle ourselves than by an early submission) that such as surrendered themselves Prisoners at Dis- Oxenbridge Oxenbridge cretiou, on that Prospect, would have met with more lenity than I have experienced, and I believe England is the only country in Europe where Prisoners at Discretion are not understood to have their Lives saved.' Patten described Oxburgh as ' of a good, mild, and merciful disposition, very thought- ful, and a mighty zealous man in his con- versation, and more of the priest in his ap- pearance than the soldier.' A rough portrait was engraved to adorn his dying speech, and this has been reproduced for Caulfield's ' Por- traits of Remarkable Persons' (ii. 138-41). [Mahon's Hist, of England, i. 254 ; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, viii. 311; Patten's Hist, of the Late Rebellion, 1717, p. 115, &c. ; Hibbert- Ware's State of Parties in Lancashire in 1715, passim; D' Alton's King James's Irish Army List, p. 851; Historical Register, 1716, pp. 222-3; Cobbett's State Trials ; Doran's Jacobite London, i. 214 ; Lives of Twelve Bad Men, ed. Seccombe, pp. 123-7; Noble's Continuation of Granger, iii. 461 ; A True Copy of a Paper delivered to the Sheriffs of London by Colonel Oxburgh, 1716, fol.] T. S. OXENBRIDGE, JOHN (1608-1674), puritan divine, born at Daventry, North- amptonshire, on 30 Jan. 1608, was eldest son of Daniel Oxenbridge, M.D. of Christ Church, Oxford, and a practitioner at Daventry, and afterwards in London. His mother was Katherine, daughter of Thomas Harby, by Katherine, daughter of Clement Throgmorton of Hasley, third son of Sir George Throgmor- ton of Loughton. Wood confuses him with another John Oxenbridge, a commoner of Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1623, anno cetatis 18. He was, in fact, admitted a pensioner of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 8 April 1626, and matriculated in July of the same year. Migrating afterwards to Oxford, he entered Magdalen Hall, proceeded B.A. on 13 Nov. 1628, and commenced M. A. on 18 June 1631 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. i. 438, 460). He became a tutor of Magdalen Hall ; and in order to promote the better government of the society, he drew up a document which he persuaded his scholars to subscribe. He thus exhibited a contempt for the college statutes which led to his deprivation of office on 27 May 1634. Laud was chan- cellor of the university, and his sentence on Oxenbridge is printed in Wharton's ' Re- mains of Laud,' ii. 70. It recites that, both by the testimony of witnesses upon oath and by his own confession, the tutor had * been found guilty of a strange, singular, and superstitious way of dealing with his scholars, by persuading and causing some of them to subscribe as votaries to several articles framed by himself (as he pretends) for their better government ; as if the statutes of the place he lives in, and the authorities of the present governors, were not sufficient.' The vice-chancellor, Brian Duppa [q. v.l, was thereupon informed that Oxenbridge should ' no longer be trusted with the tuition of any scholars, or suffered to read to them publicly or privately, or to receive any stipend or salary in that behalf.' Oxenbridge left the hall, and subsequently married his first wife, Jane, daughter of Thomas Butler, merchant, of Newcastle, by Elizabeth Clavering of Callaley, aunt to Sir John Clavering of Ax- well. For some time he preached in Eng- land, showing himself to be ' very schisma- tical,' and then he and his wife, who ' had an infirm body, but was strong in faith,' took two voyages to the Bermudas, where he exercised the ministry. In 1641, during the Long parliament, he returned to Eng- land, and preached ' very enthusiastically in his travels to and fro.' London, Winchester, and Bristol are enumerated in the list of towns which he visited. A manuscript me- moir quaintly remarks that he and his wife ' tumbled about the world in unsettled times.' In January 1643-4 he was residing at Great Yarmouth, where he was permitted by the corporation to preach every Sunday morn- ing before the ordinary time of service, pro- vided he made his ' exercise ' by half-past eight o'clock in the morning. He thus preached for months without fee or reward ; but at his departure the corporation pre- sented him with 1*5/. His next call was to Beverley, to fill the perpetual curacy of the minster, in the patronage of the corporation. His name occurs in the list compiled by Oliver under the date of 1646 (OLIVEK, Beverley, p. 368). Two years afterwards he was nominated by the committee of plun- dered ministers as joint preacher with one Wilson at St. Mary's, Beverley (PouLSON, Beverlac, p. 368). Wood, in a venomous article, states that while Oxenbridge was in the pulpit ' his dear wife preached in the house among her gossips and others ; ' and the manuscript memoir remarks that her husband, ' a grave divine and of great minis- terial skill . . . loved commonly to have her opinion upon a text before he preached it ... she being a scholar beyond what is usual in her sex, and of a masculine judgment in the profound points of theology.' From Beverley Oxenbridge went to Ber- wick-upon-Tweed, where a week-day lecture- ship in the gift of the Mercers' Company, London, had been founded by one Fishborne in 1625, and a new church, commenced in 1648, was finished in 1652 by the exertions of Colonel George Fenwick, the governor Oxenbridge 8 Oxenbridge (FULLER, Hist, of Berwick, p. 183). In the will of his mother, dated 1651, Oxenbridge is described as of Berwick, and in April 1652 he was with another congregationalist minister in Scotland. On 25 Oct. 1652 he was appointed a fellow of Eton College, in succession to John Symonds, deceased (Addit. MS. 5848, f. 421 ; HARWOOD, Alumni Eton. p. 74). Before his removal to Eton he had formed a friendship with Andrew Marvell [q. v.], and among the manuscripts of the Society of Antiquaries there is a letter from Marvell to Cromwell, dated from Windsor, 28 July 1653, bearing his testimony to the worth of Mr. and Mrs. Oxenbridge (MSS. Soc. Antiq. Lond. 138, f. 66). Mrs. Oxenbridge died on 25 April 1658, at the age of thirty-seven, and was buried at Eton. In the college chapel a ' black marble slab near Lupton's chapel, under the arch against the wall over the second ascent to the altar,' once recorded her virtues in a Latin inscription, styled ' canting ' by Wood, and written by Marvell (LE NEVE, Monuments Anglicana, 1650-79, p. 18 ; MARVELL, Works, ii. 195). Oxenbridge offended Wood by marrying, 'before he had been a widower a year,' a 'religious virgin named Frances, the only daughter of Hezekiah Woodward, the schis- matical vicar of Bray, near Windsor ; ' but the lady died in childbed in the first year of her marriage. Oxenbridge still remained at Eton, and on 25 Jan. 1658-9 preached there the funeral sermon on Francis Rous [q. v.], one of Cromwell's lords, who died provost of Eton. On the Restoration in 1660 he was ejected from his fellowship, and the monument to his first wife was defaced and eventually re- moved, though another, in memory of his se- cond wife, was allowed to remain. He now re- turned to Berwick-upon-T weed, and preached there until he was silenced by the Act of Uni- formity in 1662. Again he ' tumbled about the world in unsettled times,' and ' in the general shipwreck that befel nonconformists we find him swimming away to Surinam' in the West Indies, ' an English colony first settled by the Lord Willoughby of Parham ' (MATHER, Magnalia Christi Americana, 1702, iii. 221). Surinam was soon seized by the Dutch, but was retaken by Sir John Herman for the English. With him Oxenbridge went to Barbados in 1667, and thence proceeded to New England in 1669. He married his third wife, Susanna, widow of one Abbit, after No- vember 1666, and probably at Barbados. On 20 Jan. 1669-70 he and his wife were ad- mitted members of the first church or meet- ing-house at Boston, Massachusetts. Shortly afterwards he was unanimously invited to become its pastor, and he was accordingly ' ordained ' to it on 4 May 1670 {Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Soc. 1804, p. 193). In 1672 he was appointed one of the licensers of the press. He died suddenly on 28 Dec. 1674, being seized with apoplexy towards the close of a sermon which he was preaching at Boston. His will, dated 1 2 Jan. 16734, is printed in the ' Sussex Archaeo- logical Collections,' 1860, p. 215. By his first wife he had issue Daniel Oxen- bridge, M.D. ; Bathshua, who became the wife of Richard Scott of Jamaica, a gentle- man of great estate ; and two other daugh- ters, Elizabeth and Mary. His daughter Theodora, bv his second wife, married, on 21 Nov. 1677, the Rev. Peter Thatcher, afterwards pastor of Milton, Massachusetts, and died in 1697. Wood says : ' This person was a strange hodg-podg of opinions, not easily to be de- scribed ; was of a roving and rambling head, spent much, and died, I think, but in a mean condition.' Far different is the cha- racter of him given by Emerson, the pastor of the church at Boston in 1812, who states that Oxenbridge ' is reckoned by the histo- rians of Boston among the most elegant writers, as well as most eloquent preachers, of his time. Like his great and good pre- decessor, he was sincerely attached to the congregational interest ; and the piety which he cherished at heart exhibited itself in his habitual conversation.' His works are : 1. ' A double Watch- word ; or the Duty of Watching, and Watch- ing to Duty ; both echoed from Revel. 16. 5 and Jer. 50. 4, 5.' London, 1661, 8vo. 2. ' A Seasonable Proposition of Propagating the Gospel by Christian Colonies in the Continent of Guaiana : being some gleanings of a larger Discourse drawn, but not pub- lished. By John Oxenbridge, a silly worme, too inconsiderable for so great a Work, and therefore needs and desires acceptance and as- sistance from Above ' [London (?), 1670 (?)], 4to. 3. ' A Sermon at the Anniversary Election of Governor, &c., in New England/ 1672, on Hosea viii. 4. Judge Warren had a copy of this sermon in 1860, the only one probably in existence. 4. ' A Sermon on the seasonable Seeking of God,' printed at Boston. [The Oxenbridges of Brede Place, Sussex, and Boston, Massachusetts, by William Durrant Cooper, London, 1860, 8vo, reprinted from the Sussex Archaeological Collections, xii. 206 ; Addit. MSS. 5877 f. 114, 24490 p. 426; Ander- son's Hist, of the Colonial Church, ii. 245-8 ; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 333 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Kennett's Register and Chronicle, p. 541 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, iv. 487 - Oxenden Oxenden Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Soc. iii. 257, 300, iv. 217, vi. p. v, viii. 277 ; Palmer's Nonconformists' Memorial, 1802,i.299 jPoulson's Beverlac, pp. 368, 485 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 468, 593, 1026, Fasti, i. 438, 460.] T. C. OXENDEN, ASHTON (1808-1892), bishop of Montreal, fifth son of Sir Henry Oxenden, seventh baronet, who died in 1838, by Mary, daughter of Colonel Graham of St. Lawrence, near Canterbury, was born at Broome Park, Canterbury, on 20 Sept. 1808. Educated at Ramsgate and at Harrow, he matriculated from University College,0xford, on 9 June 1826, graduated B.A. 1831, M.A. 1859, and was created D.D. 10 July 1869. In December 1833 he was ordained to the curacy of Barham, Kent, where he intro- duced weekly cottage lectures. In 1838 he resigned his charge, and during the fol- lowing seven years was incapacitated for work by continuous ill-health. From 1849 to 1869 he was rector of Pluckley with Pev- ington, Kent, and in 1864 was made an honorary canon of Canterbury Cathedral. At Pluckley he first commenced extemporaneous preaching, and wrote the ' Barham Tracts.' In May 1869 he was elected bishop of Mont- real and metropolitan of Canada by the Canadian provincial synod. He was con- secrated in Westminster Abbey on 1 Aug., and installed in Montreal Cathedral on 5 Sept. Three-fourths of the population of the city were Roman catholics, but the church of England possessed twelve churches there besides the cathedral. Oxenden pre- sided over nine dioceses. He assiduously attended to his episcopal duties, generally living in Montreal during the winter, and visiting the country districts in the summer. Ill-health caused his resignation of the bishopric in 1878, and on his return to Eng- land he attended the Pan-Anglican synod. From 30 May 1879 to 1884 he was vicar of St. Stephen's, near Canterbury, and from 1879 to 1884 he officiated as rural dean of Canterbury. He died at Biarritz, France, on 22 Feb. 1892, having married on 14 June 1864 Sarah, daughter of Joseph HoareBrad- shaw of London, banker, by whom he had a daughter, Mary Ashton Oxenden. The bishop wrote numerous small theologi- cal works, which the author's plain and simple language rendered very popular. ' The Path- way of Safety,' 1856, was much appreciated by the poorer classes, and ultimately reached a circulation of three hundred and fifty thousand copies. ' The Christian Life,' 1877, went to forty-seven thousand, and the ' Barham Tracts' Nos. 1 to 49, after running to many editions in their original form, were collected and published as ' Cottage Readings' in 1859. With Charles Henry Ramsden, he wrote in 1858 ' Family Prayers for Eight Weeks,' which was often reprinted. Oxendeii's name is attached to upwards of forty-five distinct works. Besides those already men- tioned, the most important were : 1. ' The Cottage Library,' 1846-51, 6 vols. 2. ' Con- firmation ; or, Are you ready to serve Christ ? ' 1847 ; tenth thousand, 1859. 3. ' Cottage Sermons,' 1853. 4. ' Family Prayers,' 1858 ; 3rd ed. 1860. 5. 'The Fourfold Picture of the Sinner,' 1858. 6. 'Fervent Prayer,' 1860 ; fifth thousand, 1861. 8. 'God's Mes- sage to the Poor: Eleven Sermons in Pluckley Church ; ' 3rd ed. 1861. 9. ' The Home be- yond ; or, Happy Old Age/ 1 861 ; ten thousand copies. 10. ' Sermons on the Christian Life,' 1861. 11. 'Words of Peace,' 1863. 12. 'The Parables of our Lord explained,' 1864. 13. ' A Plain History of the Christian Church,' 1864. 14. 'Our Church and her Services,' 1866. 15. 'Decision,' 1868. 16. ' Short Lectures on the Sunday Gospels/ 1869. 17. ' My First Year in Canada/ 1871. 18. 'A Simple Ex- position of the Psalms,' 1872. 19. ' Counsel to the Confirmed/ 1878 ; ten thousand copies. 20. ' Short Comments on the Gospels/ 1885. 21. 'Touchstones; or, Christian Graces and Characters tested/ 1884. [The History of my Life : an Autobiography by the Eight Eev. A. Oxenden, 1891; Plain Sermons, 1893 ; Memoir, pp. xiii-lxxxv, with portrait; Graphic, 5 March 1892, p. 298, -with portrait; Times, 23 Feb. 1892, p. 9 ; Guardian, 24 Feb. 1892, p. 268.] G. C. B. OXENDEN, SIR GEORGE (1620-1669), governor of the fort and island of Bombay, third son of Sir James Oxenden of Dene, Kent, knight, and of Margaret, daughter of Thomas Nevinson of Eastry, Kent, was bap- tised at Wingham on 6 April 1620. The family of Oxenden, or Oxinden, has been resi- dent in Kent since the reign of Henry III. George Oxenden spent his youth in India, and on 24 Nov. 1661 was knighted at Whitehall. At the time the London East India Company, after many uncertainties of fortune, had been strengthened by the grant of a new charter by CharlesII, but the king's marriage to a princess of Portugal involved the company in a difficult crisis. The island of Bombay had, under the marriage treaty, been ceded by Portugal to England, and it lay within the company's territories. The court of directors in March 1661 resolved to restore their trade in the East Indies, and desired to make the acquisition of Bombay by the crown serve their own interests. Accordingly they appointed, on 19 March 1662, Sir George Oxenden to the post of president and chief director of all their affairs Oxenden 10 Oxenden 'at Surat, and all other their factories in the north parts of India, from Zeilon to the Eed Sea.' A salary of 300/. per annum and a gratuity of 200/. per annum were provided for him, so as to remove him from all temp- tations to engage in private trade. The company further obtained from the king a warrant under the privy seal to Oxenden, authorising him, in the company's name, to seize and send to England such persons not in their service as might be engaged in pri- vate trade. Oxenden found on his arrival in India that the position of the company was very critical. The company's trade was limited to the pre- sidencies of Surat and Fort St. George, and to the factory at Bantam. The king's troops were coming from England to keep down private trade. Sir George Oxenden was in- structed to assist them, and to abstain from embroiling the company with foreign powers. The States-General of Holland were en- deavouring to wrest from England the su- premacy of the sea in Asia, and they bitterly resented the recent action of the Portuguese. The English troops arrived, but were unable to obtain the immediate cession of Bombay, and Sir George Oxenden was prevented from assisting them by increased complications. France joined Holland in threatening the company's trade, while the mogul chieftains showed themselves jealous of English pre- dominance, and formed a new source of danger. Aurungzebe, the mogul king, wished to increase his exactions from both the Eng- lish and the Dutch, and was only hindered by his fear of the superior naval force of the two powers. Sir Abraham Shipman, the commander of the royal troops, found himself powerless to take or hold Bombay, and therefore proposed to cede it to the company. Meanwhile the government of Acheeu offered the whole of the trade of that port to the company, in return for the company's aid against the Dutch. Both these offers were under Oxen- den's consideration when, in January 1663, Surat was suddenly attacked by a force of Mahrattas, consisting of some four thousand horse, under the command of Sevagee. The inhabitants fled, the governor shut himself up in the castle, while Oxenden and the company's servants fortified the English fac- tory, where property estimated at 80,000/. was stored. Oxenden and his party defended themselves so bravely that they preserved not only the factory, but also the town from destruction. Sevagee, however, carried off an immense booty. The moguls were relieved of danger by the repulse of the Mahrattas, and Oxenden received the thanks of Aurung- zebe, and an extension of the privileges of trade to the English, with an exemption of the payment of customs for one year. But both the Dutch and the French main- tained their warlike attitude, and active hostilities seemed imminent. Accordingly, in March 1667, Charles II ceded Bombay to the East India Company. The latter now determined to revive their western trade, and commissioned Oxenden to take posses- sion of the island of Bombay. In August following the court of directors appointed him governor and commander-in-chief of Bombay, with power to nominate a deputy- governor to reside on the island, but he was placed under the control of the president and council of Surat. On 21 September 1667 the island was formally ceded by the royal troops to the new governor. The English officers and privates there were invited to enter the company's service, and thus the first military establishment of the East India Company at Bombay was created. On 14 July 1669 Oxenden died at Surat, ' a man whose probity and talents had enabled the presidency [of Surat] to preserve the company's rights and commerce, and who, to the esteem of their servants, united the respect of the Dutch and French, as well as of the native government and merchants of Surat.' The company erected a stately monument over Sir George's grave at Surat. There is a portrait at Broome Park, Kent, the seat of the family from the seventeenth cen- tury, representing him in a long flowing white wig and a blue coat with the company's brass buttons, and a baton in his hand. In the background is an Indian scene. Sir George Oxenden left a legacy of 300/. for the erection of the monument to the branch of the family at Dene, Kent. His nephew, Sir Henry Oxenden, third baronet (d. 1709), who was for a short time deputy- governor of Bombay, was second son of George Oxenden's elder brother Henry, who was knighted on 9 June 1660, was M.P. for Sandwich, and was created a baronet on 8 May 1678. The latter's third son, George, is separately noticed. [Brace's Annals of the East India Company ; Duff's History of the Mahrattas, i. 198; Diary j of, (Sir) William Hedges, ed. Yule, ii. 223, 303, I 307; Philipot's Visitation of Kent in 1619; | Betham's Baronetage, iii. 28 ; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 28006-9, 33896 ff. 66, 120, 34105 f. 200, and Harl. MS. 6832 f. 298-1 B - H - s - OXENDEN, GEORGE (1651-1703), civil lawyer, baptised on 31 Oct. 1651, was the third son of Sir Henry Oxenden of Dene in Wingham, Kent, by his second wife, Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir William Meredith of Oxenden Oxenden Leeds Abbey, Kent. His uncle Sir George, governor of Bombay, and his distant cousin, Henry Oxenden, the poet, are separately noticed. He was entered at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, as a scholar on 8 July 1667, gra- duated LL.B. 1673, M.A. per literas regias 1675, and LL.D. 1679, and on 14 July 1674 was incorporated at Oxford. Having been for some time a fellow of Trinity Hall, he was elected its master and admitted on 21 Feb. 1688-9, remaining in that position until his death. In 1692 he was appointed vice-chan- cellor of the university, and from 1695 to 1698 he represented it in parliament. On 12 July 1679 he was admitted to the College of Advo- cates ; he became the regius professor of civil law at Cambridge in 1684, and succeeded Sir Thomas Exton [q. v.], who died in 1688, as official or dean of the arches, dean of the pecu- liars, and vicar-general to the Archbishop of Canterbury; but the date of his admission to these posts is given by New court and others as ' 2 Feb. 1694.' He was also chancellor of the diocese of London. All these offices he retained for his life. Oxenden contributed Latin verses to the collections of poems by members of Cam- bridge University on (1) the marriage of the Princess Anne, 1683 ; (2) thedeath of Charles and the accession of James, 1684-5 ; (3) the birth of the prince, 1688 : (4) the accession of "William and Mary, 1689 ; (5) the death of Queen Mary, 1694-5 ; (6) the death of the Duke of Gloucester, 1700 ; (7) the death of William and the accession of Anne, 1702. His conduct in the proceedings against Watson, the bishop of St. Davids, was cen- sured in the address to the reader, prefixed to ' A large Review of the summary View of the Articles against the Bishop of St. Davids,' which is usually attributed to Robert Fer- guson (d. 1714) [q. v.], and further disclosures were promised in a later tract. The reader was specially requested to compare Oxen- den's lines in the Cambridge poems on the birth of the prince with his subsequent remarks on him and King James, who had previously forgiven and preferred him. Oxen- den advised Tillotson, archbishop of Can- terbury, on the legal points arising out of Burnet's consecration as Bishop of Salisbury (BiRCH, Life of Tillotson, p. 331). Oxenden died at Doctors' Commons on 20 or 21 Feb. 1702-3, and was buried with his ancestors at Wingham, in a vault under the south or Dene chancel. He gave 40/. for the purchase of books for the library at Trinity Hall, and intended to have founded a scholar- ship for a Kentish clergyman's son, but died before the matter was settled. His widow, however, left 150/. for an additional scholar- ship of the same kind. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Basil Dixwell of Broome, Kent, was one of the maids of honour to Queen Mary, and died at Bath on 18 Sept. 1704. Their eldest son, Henry (d. 1720), and his next brother, George, both succeeded to the family baronetcy. SIE GEORGE OXENDEN (1694-1775), an 'ex- tremely handsome ' man, married the eldest daughter and coheiress of Edmund Dunch [q. v.], and was notorious for his profligacy. He seduced his sister-in-law, Bell Dunch, wife of Mr. Thompson, and was thought to be the father of the third Earl of Orford. Sir George represented in parliament for many years the borough of Sandwich in Kent, and was in turn a lord of the admiralty and of the treasury. His character and his gallantries are painted in Lord Hervey's ' Memoirs ' (ii. 346), Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's 'Works' (ii. 196, iii. 409), and Horace Walpole's 'Letters' (ed. Cunning- ham, i. 342, vii. 434). A half-length portrait of him was at Kimbolton Castle, the seat of the Duke of Manchester. He died at Dene in January 1775. [Hasted's Kent, iii. 69G ; Archseologia Can- tiana, vi. 277 ; Coote's Civilians, p. 101 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 608, 650, 657, 680; Berry's Kent Genealogies ; Betham's Baronetage, iii. 30- 31 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 337 ; Newcourt's Repertorium Eccl. Lond. i. 446 ; information from Mr. C. E. S. Headlam of Trinity Hall.] W. P. C. OXENDEN or OXINDEN, HENRY (1609-1670), poet, eldest son of Richard Oxinden (1588-1629), of Little Maydekin in Barham, Kent, by Katherine, daughter of Sir Adam Sprakeling of Canterbury, was born in the parish of St. Paul's, Canterbury, on 18 Jan. 1609. Sir Henry Oxinden (d. 1620) of Dene in Wingham, in the same county, was his grandfather (JDenton Regis- ter; cf. Gent. Mag. 1796, i. 466); and Sir Henry Oxenden (d. 1686), who was M.P. for Sandwich in 1660, and who was created a baronet on 8 May 1678, and Sir George Oxenden [q. v.], governor of Bombay, were his first cousins (see HASTED, Kent, iii. 696). lie matriculated from Corpus Christi College, Oxford, on 10 Nov. 1626, and graduated B.A. 1 April 1627. He was appointed rector of Radnage in Buckinghamshire in 1663, and held that benefice until his death in June 1670. He was buried on 17 June at Denton in Kent. He married, first, on 28 Dec. 1632, Anne (d. 1640), daughter of Sir Samuel Peyton, by whom he had a son Thomas, bap- tised on 27 Feb. 1633; secondly, on 15 Sept. 1642, Katherine (d. 1698), daughter of James Cullen, by whom he left no male issue. Oxenedes 12 Oxenford Oxinden was author of: 1. 'Religionis Funus et Hypocritae Finis/ 1647, 4to. A satirical poem upon the growth of mushroom sects, in Latin hexameters, to which is pre- fixed an engraved head of the author. 2. ' Jo- bus Triumphans,' 1651, sm. 8vo, a poem of similar character to the foregoing, but of much greater merit. It has commendatory verses by Alex Ross, William Nethersole of the Inner Temple, and others. The author was much flattered by a report that this poem was read in foreign schools. 3. ' Eia/ ^ao-jAiKi) ; or an Image Royal,' 1660, 12mo. 4. 'Charles Triumphant : " a Poem,' 1660, 12mo. He also indited an epitaph in English verse on Sir Anthony and Dame Gertrude Perceval (this is printed from the tombstone in Denton Church in Brydges's ' Censura Literaria/x. 25), and prefixed some commen- datory verses to Ross's ' Muses Interpreter ' (1653). [Archseologia Cantiana, vi. 276-283, where are given Oxinden's arms and seal, with some directions respecting his funeral, and a pedigree of the family of Oxenden or Oxinden ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed Bliss, iii. 923 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hunter's Chorus Vatum, vi. f . 1 1 1 , in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24492 ; Brydges's Censura Lit. x. 359; Gent. Mag. 1796, i. 466; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Man. (Bohn), 1756; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1779, iv. 58.] T. S. OXENEDES or OXNEAD, JOHN DE (d. 1293 ?), is the reputed author of a chro- nicle published by Sir Henry Ellis in 1859 in the Rolls Series. The sole evidence in favour of Oxenedes's authorship is based on the title of the manuscript (Cotton MS. Nero 1). 11), which was then believed to be the only one extant. But the fact that the title is not in the handwriting of the original scribe, which is that of the early part of the four- teenth century, but in a hand of the middle of the sixteenth century, considerably weakens the statement. It has been regarded, how- ever, as satisfactory by many writers. Whar- ton in ' Anglia Sacra ' (i. 405) and Smith in his ' Catalogue of the Cotton MS.' treat Oxenedes as the author. Tanner has given him a place in his ' Bibliotheca ' (Bibl. Britannico- Hibernica, p. 567), and Sir Henry Ellis seemed to have no doubt as to the author- ship, though his edition was not very care- fully compiled, and he is especially negligent in his account of the sources from which the Hulmeian Chronicle is derived (cf. Intro- duction, pp. vi sq. with Mon. Hist. Germ. Scriptt. xxviii. 598). Moreover, the dis- covery of another manuscript, belonging to the Duke of Newcastle, just after Ellis's edi- tion was printed off, has somewhat vitiated his conclusions. This manuscript is in a four- teenth-century handwriting, and is regarded as having been transcribed, not from the Cot- ton MS., but from a common lost original. A collation of the Duke of Newcastle's MS. with the Cotton MS., made by Mr. Knowles, was published as an appendix to Ellis's edi- tion. It is not clear from the printed edition whether this manuscript also ascribes the authorship to Oxenedes. Nothing is known positively about Ox- enedes. His name is plainly derived from the little village of Oxnead, on the Bure in Norfolk, about four miles south-east of Aylsham, and it is therefore usual to assume that he was born there. It is clear that the chronicle ascribed to him is the work of a monk of the great Norfolk Benedictine monastery of St. Benet's, Hulme, which is situated in the marshes lower down the Bure, about ten miles from Oxnead. It is note- worthy, however, that Oxnead did not be- long to the monks of St. Benet's, and its ! name is not mentioned either in the chronicle or in the cartularies of that house. The chronicle of Oxenedes extends from the time of Alfred to 1293. The earlier por- tion is a compilation of no great value. Up to 1258 the writer mainly follows John of Wallingford. Between 1258 and 1292 the narrative is derived from the Bury St. Ed- munds chronicle of John de Tayster and his continuators. Up to 1280 there is practically nothing fresh added by the Hulme writer except some details of the barons' wars in 1264 and 1265. After 1280 a good deal of Norfolk history is mentioned which is not found elsewhere, but very little of any im- portance that affects general history. The chronicle deals fully with the affairs of St. Benet's, Hulme, and breaks off abruptly in the middle of a sentence announcing the election of Robert, Winchelsey as archbishop of Canterbury in March 1293. It is thought to be evident, from the back of the leaf being left blank, that the abrupt conclusion is due to the author having ceased his labour, so that the death of the writer probably took place in 1293. A short chronicle of St. Benet's, which is appended to the Newcastle manuscript, also ends in 1294. [The Introduction of Sir Henry Ellis to his edition of the Chronicle in the Kolls Series should be compared with the brief but valuable Intro- duction by Dr. Liebermann to the extracts con- cerning imperial affairs printed by him in Monumenta Germanise Historica, Scriptores, xxxviii. 598 sq.] T. F. T. OXENFORD, JOHN (1812-1877), dra- matic author, critic, and translator, born at Camberwell on 12 Aug. 1812, was almost Oxenford Oxenham entirely self-educated, though for upwards of two years he was a pupil of S. T. Friend (cf. Times, 26 Feb. 1877). Being intended for the legal profession, he was articled to a London solicitor ; his name first appears in Clarke's ' Law List ' in 1837. It is stated that his uncle, Mr. Alsager, intended him to write the money-market article for the 'Times,' and that he assisted in Alsager's office in Birchin Lane for some years, and that he wrote soundly on commercial and financial matters before devoting himself entirely to literature and the drama (cf. Era, 4 March 1877). He became well acquainted with German, Italian, French, and Spanish literature in the original, and he translated Calderon's ' Vida es Sueno ' in such a manner as to evoke a eulogy from G. II. Lewes (cf. LEWES, Lope de Vega and Calderon). Among other works, Oxenford also translated a large portion of Boiardo's ' Orlando Inna- morato,' Moliere's ' Tartuffe,' Goethe's ' Dich- tung und Wahrheit ' (London, 1846), Jacobs's 'Hellas,' Kuno Fischer's 'Francis Bacon,' ' Die Wahlverwandschaften,' Eckermann's ' Conversations of Goethe ' (London, 1850) of which it was said that the translation possessed ' qualities of style superior to the original' (Athenaeum, 24 Feb. 1877). He also edited Flugel's ' Complete Dictionary of the German and English Languages,' 1857, 8vo, and ' The Illustrated Book of French Songs from the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century,' 1855, 8vo, and assisted Francis HiifFer to translate the words of the Wagner selections for the Albert Hall performances in 1877. An essay by him on ' Iconoclasm in Philosophy ' for the ' Westminster Review,' based on Schopenhauer's ' Parerga und Para- lipomena,' created a considerable amount of interest at a time when Schopenhauer was little known and less understood in England. Oxenford's essay 'may be called without exaggeration the foundation of Schopen- hauer's fame both in his own and in other countries ' (Fortnightly Review, December 1876). But Oxenford's interests were largely ab- sorbed by the stage, and as dramatist and dramatic critic he achieved his widest repu- tation. His earliest dramatic efforts were ' My Fellow Clerk ' (1835) and < A Day well spent' (English Opera House, 4 April 1835), which passed through many editions, and was translated into German and Dutch. An incomplete list, containing the titles of sixty- eight plays, &c., by Oxenford, ranging from the above-mentioned works to ' The Porter of Havre ' (produced at the Princess's Theatre on 15 Sept. 1875), is given in the ' Musical World' for 10 March 1877 (cf. Brit. Mus. Cat.) A piece by him called ' The Hemlock Draught,' which is not generally included in the lists of his dramatic works, was produced about 1848, when the cast included the elder Farren, Leigh Murray, and Mrs. Stirling (cf. Era, 11 March 1877). Oxenford also wrote a large number of librettos, including those to Macfarren's operas, 'Robin Hood' and ' Helvellyn ' (see MAOFARREKT, SIR G. A., and BANISTER, Life of G. A. Macfarren, pas- sim), to Benedict's ' Richard Coeur de Lion ' and ' Lily of Killarney.' His farce ' Twice Killed ' was translated and played in Ger- many, and (in the form of an opera, ' Bon Soir, Monsieur Pantalon,' the music by A. Grisai) at the Opera Comique in Paris in 1851. About 1850 Oxenford became dramatic critic to the ' Times ' newspaper, and held that position for more than a quarter of a century. In 1867 he visited America, and subsequently made a tour in Spain. From each country he sent a series of articles to the 'Times.' Oxenford was at all times a voluminous writer to the periodical maga- zines of his day, and contributed the article ' Moliere ' to the ' Penny Cyclopaedia.' Owing to ill-health, he was compelled to resign his professional appointments some time before his death, which took place, from heart- disease, at 28 Trinity Square, Southwark, on 21 Feb. 1877. Eighteen months previously he had joined the Roman catholic church, and after his death a requiem mass, with music by Herr Meyer Lutz, was performed at St. George's Cathedral, Southwark. He was buried at Kensal Green on 28 Feb. (cf. Catholic Standard ; Musical World, 7 April 1877, p. 249). Oxenford was amiable to weakness, and the excessive kindliness of his disposition caused him so to err on the side of leniency as to render his opinion as a critic practically valueless. It was his own boast that ' none of those whom he had censured ever went home disconsolate and despairing on account of anything he had written.' His literary work, in prose and verse alike, shows much facility. [A sketch of Oxenford appeared in Tinsley's Magazine in March, 1874; Academy, 1877, ii. 194; Athenaeum, 1877, i. 258; Walford's Men of the Time, 9th edit.; Annual Kegister, 1877, ii. 138 ; English Cyclopaedia, London, 1857, vol. iv. col. 573 ; British Museum Catalogue ; Times, 23 Feb. 1877, p. 5 col. 6, 26 Feb. p. 4 col. 4; authorities cited in the text.] R. H. L. OXENHAM, HENRY NUTCOMBE (1829-1888), Roman catholic writer, eldest son of William Oxenham, a clergyman of the church of England, and second master Oxenham i at Harrow School, by his wife, a sister of Thomas Thellusson Carter, afterwards hono- rary canon of Christ Church, Oxford, was born at Harrow on 15 Nov. 1829. He was educated at Harrow and Balliol College, Ox- ford, where he obtained a classical scholar- ship on 27 Nov. 1846. He graduated B.A. (second-class classical honours) in 1850, and proceeded M.A. in 1854. An easy and per- suasive speaker, and an earnest high church- man, he aired his views at the union, of which he was president in 1852, and thus spoiled his chances of a fellowship. He took holy orders in the church of England, and was curate first at Worminghall, Buckingham- shire (1854), and afterwards at St. Bartholo- mew's, Cripplegate. During his residence at Worminghall Oxenham published a thin volume of re- ligious verses, intensely catholic in senti- ment and of considerable literary merit, en- titled 'The Sentence of Kaires and other Poems,' Oxford, 1854, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1867 ; 3rd edit., with additions and suppressions, and the title ' Poems,' London, 1871. He also edited ' Simple Tracts on Great Truths, by Clergymen of the Church of England,' Oxford, 1854, 8vo, and com- piled a ' Manual of Devotions for the Blessed Sacrament,' London, 1854, 8vo. In November 1857 Oxenham was received into the church of Rome by Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Manning [q. v.] at Bayswater. In the following year he justified his secession in a ' letter to an Anglican friend ' entitled ' The Tractarian Party and the Catholic Revival,' London, 8vo. He took the four minor orders in the church of Rome, but scrupled to go further, being unable to rid himself of his belief in the validity and consequent indeli- bility of his Anglican orders. After some time spent at the Broinpton Oratory, a place was found for him on the professorial staff of St. Edmund's College, Ware, and he afterwards held a mastership at the Oratory School, Birmingham. In middle life he studied in Germany under Dr. Dollinger, for whom he always retained a profound venera- tion. In 1865 he published 'The Catholic Doctrine of the Atonement,' London, 8vo (2nd edit. 1869), a work of some value as a con- tribution to the history of theological theory ; and in 1866 a translation of Dr. Dollinger's ' First Age of Christianity and the Church,' London, 2 vols. 8vo; 3rd' edit. 1877. With a view to promoting a better under- standing between the Roman and Anglican churches, Oxenham greeted the appearance of Pusey's ' Eirenicon ' by the publication of a sympathetic letter to his friend Father Wil- liam Lockhart [q. v.], entitled ' Dr. Pusey's i Oxenham " Eirenicon " considered in relation to Ca- tholic Unity,' London, 1866, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1871 ; and a ' Postscript on Catholic Unity ' among the ' Essays on the Reunion of Chris- tendom,' edited by the Rev. F. G. Lee, 1867. In 1870 he contributed to the ' Saturday Re- view ' a series of papers on the proceedings at the Vatican council, which were written with much pungency in a spirit of intense hostility to ultramontanism, and were widely read. In 1872 he published a translation of Dr. Dollinger's ' Lectures on the Reunion of the Churches,' London, 8vo. He attended the synod of ' old ' catholics held at Bonn, under Dollinger's presidency, in September 1874, and had at first some sympathy with the movement which it initiated, but of its later development he entirely disapproved. For the English version of Bishop Hefele's monumental work, ' The History of Chris- tian Councils,' Edinburgh, 1871-83, 3 vols. 8vo, Oxenham edited and translated the second volume, which was published in 1876. The same year appeared his ' Catholic Eschatology and Universalism,' a reprint, revised and expanded, of a series of articles from the ' Contemporary Review,' vol. xxvii. (cf. a reply by the Rev. Andrew Jukes in Contemporary Review, vol. xxviii. July 1876, and Oxenham's rejoinder in the Christian. Apologist, October 1876). In 1879 he edited, under the title ' An Eirenicon of the Eigh- teenth Century,' a reprint of an anonymous ' Essay towards a Proposal for Catholic Com- munion,' first published in 1704, and com- monly ascribed to Joshua Basset [q. v.] In 1884-5 he reprinted from the ' Saturday Re- view ' ' Short Studies in Ecclesiastical His- tory and Biography.' and ' Short Studies, Ethical and Religious,' London, 2 vols. 8vo. Tall, thin, dark-haired, dark-eyed, and with the mien and gait of the recluse, Oxen- ham might have sat to a painter for ' II Penseroso.' In fact, however, he was a keen observer of men and things, had little capa- city for abstract thought, and still less of the submissiveness characteristic of a loyal and humble catholic. Throughout lifo he retained his affection for the church of Eng- land, his belief in the validity of her orders, and the friendship of some of her most dis- tinguished clergy, while he occasionally at- tended her services. He was also an active member of a theological society which, from its comprehending thinkers of almost all shades of opinion, was humorously called the ' Panhaereticon.' Oxenham died, in the full communion of the Roman catholic church, at his residence, 42 Addison Road, Kensington, on 23 March 1888, and was buried at Chi>le- hurst, Kent. Oxenham Oxford Besides the works mentioned above, Oxen- ham, who was for many years a regular contributor to the ' Saturday Review,' was the author of several religious tracts and of a ' Memoir of Lieutenant Rudolph de Lisle, R.N.,' London, 1886, 8vo. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibl. Cornub. p. 1299, and Collect. Cornub. p. 646 ; Obituary signed Vicesimus, i.e. John Oakley [q. v.], reprinted from Manchester Guardian 27 and 31 March 1888, Weekly Register 31 March 1888, Saturday Review 31 March 1888, Athenaeum 31 March 1888, Times 26 March 1888, Church Times 29 March 1888, Tablet 7 Nov. 1857 and 31 March 1888, Guardian 29 Feb., 21 March, and 28 March 1888 ; Ward's Hist, of St. Edmund's College, pp. 253, 279 ; Reusch's Rep. Reun. Conf. Bonn, English translation, ed. H. P. Liddon, p. xxxix.] J. M. R. OXENHAM, JOHN (d. 1575), sea-cap- tain, of a good Devonshire family settled at South Tawton, was with Drake in 1572 at the capture of Nombre de Dios [see DRAKE, SIR FRANCIS]. He is spoken of as the ship's cook, a rating which in a small privateer probably corresponded with that of the mo- dern purser. In the march across the Isth- mus, Oxenham, following Drake, mounted the tree at the top of the ridge, and in response to Drake's prayer that it might be granted to him to sail on the South Sea, which he had just seen, is said to have answered that, by God's grace, he would follow him. On their return to England Drake was for some time employed in Ireland ; and when two years had passed away, Oxenham, whose reputation as a man of courage and ability stood high, re- solved to make the attempt by himself. He accordingly fitted out a ship of 120 tons, with a crew of seventy men, and sailed for the Isthmus, where he drew his ship aground in a small creek, buried her guns and stores, and, with his men, marched across the Isth- mus, till, coming to a stream which ran to the south, they built a pinnace ' 45 foot long by the keel,' and in it sailed down into the South Sea, having with them six negroes as guides. At the Isle of Pearls they lay some ten days, and then captured two small barks carrying gold and silver from Quito to Panama. With this treasure and some pearls found in the island they returned to the river down which they had come, stupidly dismissing the prizes near its mouth, and allowing them to see which way they took. Indians from the island had already given the alarm at Panama, and a strong party of men, commanded by Juan de Ortega, had been sent out to look for them. Search- ing along the coast, Ortega was directed by the prizes to the river the English had en- tered ; and when in doubt as to the particu- lar branch, he was further informed by the feathers of fowls, which the English, as they plucked the birds, had carelessly thrown into the stream. Ortega was thus able to follow them up with certainty, and coming on their camp, from which they fled at the first alarm, recaptured all the booty. Oxen- ham made an attempt to recover the pro- perty, but was beaten off with heavy loss. He then retreated for his ship, but this had been found and removed by a party from Nombre de Dios, whence also a body of two hundred musketeers was sent to hunt down the English. Some, who were sick, fell at, once into their hands; the rest, including Oxenham, were handed over by the negroes. They were taken to Panama, and, being un- able to show any commission or authority, were, for the most part, put to death there as pirates ; but Oxenham and two others, the master and the pilot, were sent to Lima and there hanged. That Oxenham was a man of rude courage would appear certain, but the whole conduct of the adventure shows him to have been without tact or discretion. He excited the ill-will of his own men, and made them suspect him of intending to cheat them out of their share of the plunder ; he failed to win the affection or loyalty of the negroes : and a succession of blunders, such as those by which Ortega was informed of the line of his retreat, could have no other result than defeat and ruin. The romantic story of his intrigue with a Spanish lady, which has been worked with advantage into Kingsley's ' Westward Ho ! ' seems to be a fiction of a later date. [Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, iii. 526 ; Purchas his Pilgrimes, iv. 1180 ; The Observa- tions of Sir Richard Hawkins in The Hawkins's Voyages (Hakluyt Soc.), p. 322 ; Southey's British Admirals, iii. 108.] J. K. L. OXFORD, EARLS OF. [See VERB, RO- BERT DE, third EARL of the first creation, d. 1221 ; VERB, JOHN DE, seventh EARL, 1313-1360; VERB, ROBERT DE, ninth EARL, 1362-1393; VERB, AUBREY DE, tenth EARL, 1340P-1400; VERB, JOHN DE, thirteenth EARL, 1443-1513; VERB, JOHN DE, sixteenth EARL, 1512 P-1562 ; VERB, EDAVARD DE, seventeenth EARL, 1550-1604 ; VERB, AU- BREY DE, twentieth EARL, 1026-1 70-' $ ; HARLEY, ROBERT, first EARL of the second creation, 1G61-1724 ; HARLEY, EDAVARD, second EARL, 1689-1741.] OXFORD, JOHX OF (d. 1200), bishop of Norwich, presided, according to Roger of Wendover (Rolls Ser. i. 26), at the council Oxford 16 Oxford of Clarendon 'de mandate ipsius regis/ 13 Jan. 1164. Early in February he was sent to Sens, with Geoffrey Ridel [q. T.], arch- deacon of Canterbury, and afterwards bishop of Ely, to ask from AWamW HI his con- sent to the constitutions of Clarendon and the substitution of Roger of Pont 1"E veque [q. T.], archbishop of York, for Becket as 'papal legate. The former request was refused, the latter granted in a modified form (Materials for t*e Hiiftoryof ArMngkop Tkama* Becket, Rolls Ser. v. 85-6, 91-2, L 38). John re- turned to Ifrij^MM^ hearing letters from the pope dated Sens, 27 Feb., and was with Henry H at Woodstock in March (Eno3T, Itinerary of Henry II, p. 70). In Novem- ber, after Becket's flight, he was sent with several bishops and others on an embassy to Louis YH and the Count of Flanders, to re- quest that they would not receive die arch- bishop (GEBVASE OP CJLSTEKBCRT, Rolls Ser. L 190). They were not favourably re- ceived, and John of Oxford, after again visit- ing the pope unsuccessfully (Materials, L 61), went on to the Empress MtiM to whom he accused Becket of contending for church privileges for the sake of famml ambition and worldly lucre (3>. Rolls Ser. v. 145-6). In Aprfl or May 1165 he was sent with Richard of Hchester [q. T.], arch- deacon of Poitiers, and afterwards bishop of Winchester, to negotiate with the Emperor Frederic I about the marriage of the king's daughter MatiM* to Henry the Lion of Saxony. They were present at the council of Wurzbnrg on Whitsunday. 23 May (full accounts in Material*, v. 1*2 sqq.) At this council, so Frederic solemnly declared, the Fnjliali envoys swore on their own behalf and that of their master to obey the anti- j pope Paschal. John of Oxford later on as solemnly denied that he had taken any such oath (A. v. 450), but he was always hence- forth known among Becket's party by the nickname of ' Jurator/ On his return he ac- companied the king in his disastrous expe- dition against the North-Welsh. Shortly after this, on the appointment of Henry of Beaumont to the see of Bayeux, be wasmade j dean of Salisbury (LE NEVE, -Frfi,ed. Hardy, ii. 613 ; ETTOS, Itinerary, p. 89), in spite nHT tin* p^yf Mm* Siijom"tini at AlgmMW J_Q that no one should be appointed without the consent of the canons, the greater part of whom were in exfle (lf. In England he was still more vigorous in action. In January 1167 he had an interview with the king in fTnJCTMM^ wl mam^-^tfiVrngtmrnA Land- ing at Southampton, he found the Bishop of Hereford waiting to cross over to Becket. ' On tmiKma him he forbade him to proceed, first in the name of the king, and then of the pope. The bishop then inquired ... whether he had any letters to that purpose. He aiauiliJ that he had, and that the pope for- bade him and the other bishops as well either to attend [Becket V summons or obey [him] in any particular until the arrival of a legate de latere *"" papa?- The bishop in- sisted on seeing the letters; bathe said that he had sent them on with his baggage to Winchester. . . . When the Bishopof Lon- don saw the letters, he cried aloud as if un- able to restrain himself, " Then Thomas shall no more be my archbishop'' (*. vi. 151-2). On 16 Aug. 1169 the king sent John of Oxford Oxlee Oxford to meet the new legates Gratian and Vivian, and he took them to Dom front, and was present at the interviews which ensued. In November he was sent to Benevento to ! negotiate further with the pope. In January 1170 he returned, bringing letters from the pope : he had secured the issue of a new commission to compose the quarrel (ib. vii. 204 seq. 236, &c.) Before many months peace had been made, and Becket was escorted to England by his old foe, ' famosus ille jurator decanus Saresberiensis ' (Materials, iii. 115, 116, vii. 400 ; GARXIER, p. 160). The duty was faithfully performed, and the firmness of John of Oxford alone prevented outrage upon the archbishop by his enemies on his landing (Materials, iii. 118, vii. 403-4; GAR- ; XIER, p. 164). He was not at Canterbury at j the time of Becket's murder ; but early in ' 1171 he returned to the king, and during the next few years remained either with him or i with his son, the young king Henry (EYTOX, ; Itinerary, passim). In 1175 his long ser- j vices received a further reward. On 26 Xov. ' 1175 the king, at Eynsham, conferred on him the see of Norwich, ' concorde Xorwicen- ! sium . . . archiepiscopi conventia, cardinalis auctoritate.' He was consecrated ' bishop of the East Angles ' at Lambeth by the ; Archbishop Richard of Dover [q. v.J on 14 Dec. (RALPH DE DICETO, Rolls Ser. iii. 403 ; j LEXEVE,.Fasfr',ed. Hardy, ii. 459). In 1176 he was despatched, with three companions, ! to escort the king's daughter Johanna to I Sicily. The hardships of the journey are fully narrated by Ralph de Diceto (Rolls Ser. i. 416-17)." He delivered the lady in safety on 9 Nov., and returned at once to report to the king the success of his embassy (ib. pp. 415, 417). In the reconstruction of j the judicial system in 1179 John was ap- pointed, with the bishops of Winchester j (Richard of Ilchester) and Ely (Geoffrey ' Ridel), 'archijusticiarius' (id. ii. 435). In his later years he appears to have retired from i political life. He was present at the corona- j tion of King John (RoGEB OF HOVEDEX, iv. 90). He died on 2 June 1200. His life affords a striking example of the entire absence of specialisation amongthe men whom Henry II employed in his great reforms. He was, as ! diplomatist, judge, statesman, and ecclesias- j tic, one of the most active of the agents I through whom Henry II carried out his ' domestic and foreign policy. Dr. Giles (Joannis Saresberiemis Ojiera, vol. i. pref . pp. xiv-x v) attributed to John of Oxford a treatise ' Summa de pcenitentia,' of which ' manuscripts exist in the Bodleian Library and in the Burgundian Library, Brussels. Tanner had previously assigned this to John VOL. XLIII. of Salisbury. But there is no evidence in- ternal or external to support its ascription to either author. Xo literary works are as- cribed to John of Oxford by any contempo- rary writer, but he was a patron of other writers, and among them Daniel of Morley [q. v.], who dedicated to him his ' Liber de Xaturis Inferiorum et Superiorum.' [Materials for the Life of Archbishop Thomas Becket (Rolls Ser.), eA. Robertson and Sheppard, 7 vols. ; Gervase of Canterbury (Rolls Ser.), ed. Stubbs ; Gamier de Pont Sainte-Maxence, ed. Hippeau, Paris, 1859 ; Lord Lyttelton's History of Henry II ; Lives of Becket by Robertson (1859), and Morris (2nd ed. 1885); Stubbs's Constitutional History of England ; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II ; Pipe Rolls ; Jones's Fasti Ecclesiae Saresberiensis.] W. H. H. OXINDEN, HEXRY (1609-1670), poet. [See OXEXDEX.] OXLEE, JOHX (1779-1854), divine, son of a well-to-do farmer in Yorkshire, was born at Guisborough in Cleveland, Yorkshire, on 25 Sept. 1779, and educated at Sunder- land. After devoting himself to business for a short time he studied mathematics and Latin, and made such rapid progress in Latin that in 1842 Dr. Vicesimus Knox appointed him second master at Tunbridge grammar school. While at Tunbridge he lost, through inflammation, the use of an eye, yet commenced studying Hebrew, Chaldee, and Syriac. In 1805 he was ordained to the curacy of Egton near Whitby. In 1811 he removed to the curacv of Stonegrave, from 1815 to 1826 he held the rectory of Scawton, and in 1836 the archbishop of Y'ork presented him to the rectory of Moles- worth in Huntingdonshire. Oxlee's power of acquiring languages, con- sidering that he was self-educated, has rarely been excelled. He obtained a knowledge more or less extensive of 120 languages and dialects. In prosecuting his studies he was often obliged to form his own grammar and dictionary. He left among his numt rous unpublished writings a work entitled ' One hundred and more Vocabularies of suchWords as form the Stamina of Human Speech, com- mencingwith the Hungarian and terminating with the Yoruba,' 1837-40. A large portion of his time he spent in making himself thoroughly conversant with the Hebrew law and in studying the Talmud. His only recreation was pedestrian exercise, and he at times walked fifty miles to procure a book in Hebrew or other oriental language. He was a contributor to the ' Ant i- Jacobin Review,' ' Valpy's Classical Journal,' the ' Christian Remembrancer,' the ' Voice of Jacob,' the 'Voice of Israel,' the 'Jewish c Oxlee 18 Oxley Chronicle,' the 'Jewish Repository,' the ' Yorkshireman,' and ' Sermons for Sundays and Festivals.' He died at Molesworth rectory on 30 Jan. 1854, leaving 1 two chil- dren: John Oxlee, vicar of Over Silton 1848, rector of Cowesby 1863 (both in Yorkshire), who died in 1892 ; and an unmarried daughter, Mary Anna Oxlee. In a minute study which Oxlee made of the Hebrew writings he was led to differ on many important points both from the Jewish and Christian interpreters. His most im- portant work is ' The Christian Doctrine of the Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atone- ment considered and maintained on the Principles of Judaism,' 3 vols. 1815-50. During the thirty-four years which elapsed between the publication of the first and third volumes he was busy collecting materials. The work contains a mass of abstruse learn- ing. He held that the Jewish rabbis were well aware of the doctrine of the Trinity, and that in the Talmuds the three persons of the Godhead are clearly mentioned and often referred to. In his ' Six Letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury,' 1842-5, he stated his reasons for declining to take any part in the society for the conversion of the Jews, and his grounds for not believing in the personality of the devil. During ten years he corresponded with an Israelite re- specting the differences between Judaism and Christianity. Seven letters, addressed to J. M., a Jew, are printed in the ' Jewish Repository,' 1815-16. His works included, with many con- troversial pamphlets and some sermons : 1. ' Three Letters to the Archbishop Law- rence of Cashel on the Apocryphal Publica- tions of his Grace (Enoch, Ezra, and Isaiah) on the Age of the Sepher Zoar and on the Two Genealogies of Christ as given in the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Luke,' 1854. Dr. Nicholls, regius professor of divinity at Oxford, expressed his wonder how the im- mense number of correct extracts from early and late Jewish writers contained in this volume could possibly have been obtained by a scholar working alone. 2. ' Three Letters to Mr. C. Wellbeloved, Tutor of the Uni- tarian College, York, on the Folly of separat- ing from the Mother Church.' He also left many unpublished works, in- cluding an Armenian and an Arabic lexicon. [Home's Manual of Biblical Bibliography, 1839, pp. 183, 184; Gent. Mag. 1854 pt. i. p. 437, 1855 pt. i. pp. 203-4 ; Whitby Gazette, 19 Dec. 1857 ; Church Eeview, 22 March 1862 pp. 175-6, 10 May p. 294; Smith's Old Yorkshire, 1882, pp. o5-6 (with portrait); Bartle's Synopsis of English History, 2nd ed. 1886, p. 296 ; information from theKev.J.A. 0. Oxlee, the Vicarage, Skipton Bridge, Thirsk.] G. C. B. OXLEY, JOHN (1781-1828), Australian explorer, born in England in 1781, entered the royal navy, in which he saw active ser- vice in various parts of the world, and ob- tained a lieutenant's commission on 25 Nov. 1807. He went out to Australia, and was appointed surveyor-general of New South Wales on 1 Jan. 1812. On 6 April 1817, in company with Cunningham, king's botanist [see CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN, 1791-1839], Charles Frazer, colonial botanist, William Parr, mineralogist, and eight others, he started on an exploring expedition in the interior of Australia. They returned on 29 Aug. to Bathurst , having during their nineteen weeks' travel traced the Lachlan and Macquarie rivers, named the Bell and Elizabeth rivers, Molle's rivulet, and Mounts Amyott, Mel- ville, Cunningham, Stuart, Byng, Granard, and Bauer. On 20 May 1818 Oxley started, with some companions, on a second expedition. In this remarkable j ourney the party traversed the whole of the country between Mount Harris and Port Macquarie, carrying a stranded boat on their shoulders ninety miles of the way, discovering and naming the Peel and Hastings rivers and Port Macquarie. The results showed the need of finding a track to the Liverpool Plains, and to the problem of many mysteriously flowing rivers added the rumour of a great inland sea. On 23 Oct. 1823 Oxley started in the Mermaid, with Lieutenant Stirling and Mr. John Uniacke, to find a site for a penal settlement north of Sydney. They examined Port Curtis on 6 Nov. and Boyne river on 11 Nov., reaching Moreton Bay on 29 Nov. ; there they found a white man named Pamphlet, who gave them information which led to the discovery of the Brisbane river, on which the capital of Queensland now stands. A settlement was formed there in August 1824. On 11 Aug. 1824 Oxley was made a member of the legislative council of New South W T ales. He married the daughter of James Morton of New South Wales, by whom he had a family. He died on 25 May 1828. Oxley was author of ' Narrative of Two Expeditions into the Interior of New South W T ales, under the orders of the British Go- vernment, in 1817-18' (London, 1820), and of a ' Chart of Part of the Interior of New South Wales' (1822). His name has been adopted as the name of several places in New South Wales and Victoria. [Heaton's Handbook of Australian Biogr. under ' Oxley ' and ' Australian Land Explorers ; ' Oxley's Narrative.] H. M. C. Oxley OXLEY, JOSEPH (1715-1775), quaker, eldest son of John Oxley and Ann Peck- over of Fakenham, Norfolk, was born at Brigg in Lincolnshire on 4 Nov. 1715. His parents dying before he was eight years old, he was brought up by an uncle, Edmund Peckover. After five years at a school at Sankey in Lancashire, he was apprenticed to a clockmaker at Scarborough, When about twenty-three he took a situation in London. Soon after he attended a large meeting held by George Whitfield [q. v.] on Ken- nington Common, and, being extremely short in person, was almost crushed to death, until noticed ' by a gentlewoman in a coach, who fanned him.' This event, he says, led to his conversion, and he shortly became a minister of the Society of Friends, making continual visits in that capacity to Scotland, Ireland, and all parts of England. In 1741 Oxley returned to Fakenham and opened a shop. On 28 June 1744 he married Elizabeth Fenn of Norwich, where he esta- blished himself as partner in a prosperous woollen manufacture. In 1753 his wife died, and on 5 Jan. 1757 he married, at Hunting- don, Mary Burr, like himself a minister. In July 1770 Oxley sailed for America, where he visited the meetings in many states. .His letters, published by John Barclay as No. 5 of his ' Select Series,' under the title j ' Joseph's Offering to his Children : being .Joseph Oxley's Journal of his Life, Travels, and Labours of Love in the Faith and Fel- lowship of our Lord Jesus Christ,' London, 1837, contain much interesting information about the colonies of Virginia, Maryland, and New England. The work was reprinted in vol. ii. of the ' Friends' Library,' Phila- delphia, 1838, &c. Oxley returned to Norwich in April 1772, and died there suddenly on 22 Oct. 1775. He was buried in the Friends' burial-ground at Norwich. [Journal mentioned above ; Janney's Hist, of Friends, iii. 392 ; Piety Promoted, pt. ix. 1796, pp. 43-7 ; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books.] C. F. S. OXNEAD, JOHN OF (d.1293?), chroni- cler. [See OXENEDES.] OYLEY. [See D'OrLET.] OZELL, JOHN (d. 1743), translator, son of John Ozell of a Leicestershire family, was educated at the free school of Ashby-de-la- Zouch, and subsequently at Christ's Hospi- tal. He chose to enter an accountant's office rather than proceed to Cambridge and enter the church; and this preference, though it excited the derision of Theophilus Cibber and others of his biographers, enabled him ' to 9 Ozell escape all those vicissitudes and anxieties in regard to pecuniary circumstances which too frequently attend on men of literary abilities.' He became auditor-general of the city and bridge accounts, and also of St. Paul's Cathe- dral and St. Thomas's Hospital. Notwith- standing this 'grave attention to business, he still retained an inclination for, and an attention to, even polite literature that could scarcely have been expected.' His attentions to literature took the form of a series of trans- lations from foreign classics which were tole- rably accurate and probably useful in their day, though, as Chalmers significantly says, ' it was his misfortune to undertake works of humour and fancy, which were qualities he seemed not to possess himself, and there- fore could not do justice to in others.' Among his translations was one of Homer's ' Iliad,' done from the French of Madame Dacier, and dedicated to Richard Steele (5 vols., London, 12mo, 1712 ; also 1714 and 1734) ; this was doubtless the cause of Ozell being promoted to a mention in the ' Dunciad,' which pro- voked the following extraordinary advertise- ment in the ' Weekly Medley ' for 5 Sept. 1729 : ' As for my learning, the envious wretch [Pope] knew, and everybody knows, that the whole bench of bishops not long ago were pleased to give me a purse of guineas for discovering the erroneous translations of the Common Prayer in Portuguese, Spanish, French, Italian, &c. As for my genius, let Mr. Cleland show better verses in all Pope's works than Ozell's version of Boileau's " Lu- trin" which the late Lord Halifax was so pleased with . . . Let him show better and truer poetry in the " Rape of the Lock" than in Ozell's " Rape of the Bucket," which because an ingenious author happened to mention in the same breath with Pope's, viz., " Let Ozell sing the Bucket, Pope the Lock," the little gentleman had like to have run mad, and Mr. Toland and Mr. Gildon publicly declared Ozell's translation of Homer to be as it was prior, so likewise superior to Pope's . . . (signed) John Ozell.' Pope responded in a satire of eight lines, called ' The Translator,' in which Rowe is also gibbeted as one of Ozell's chief sponsors. Swift seems to have shared his friend's opinion of Ozell's merit, as in his sardonic 'Introduction to Polite Conversation,' speaking of ' the footing upon which he stands with the present chief reign- ing wits,' he remarks: ' I cannot conceal with- out ingratitude the great assistance I have received from those two illustrious writers, Mr. Ozell and Captain Stevens. These and some others of distinguished eminence in whose company I have passed so many agree- able hours, as they have been the great re- c2 Ozell 20 Ozell finers of our language, so it has been my chief ambition to imitate them;' and Swift elsewhere speaks of Ozell's ' Monthly Amuse- ment,' generally some French novel or play indifferently translated. In 1728 John Bundy [q. v.] commenced issuing a translation of Catrou and Rouille's ' Roman History,' and thus anticipated Ozell. who considered that he had been ill-used, and gave vent to his irri- tation in some absurd squibs, ' The Augean Stables cleansed of Historical, Philological, and Geographical Trumpery,' and ' Ozell's Defence.' His only other original work was a rather amusing little volume, entitled ' Com- mon Prayer not Common Sense, in several Places of the Portuguese, Spanish, Italian, French, Latin, and Greek Translations of the English Liturgy. Being a Specimen of Re- flections upon the Omissions and Errors in the said Translations,' London, 1722, 8vo. Ozell died at his house in Arundel Street on 15 Oct. 1743, and was buried in the church of St. Mary Aldermanbury. ' Though in reality,' says Gibber, ' Ozell was a man of very little genius, yet Mr. Coxeter asserts that his conversation was sur- prisingly pleasing, and that he had a pretty good knowledge of men and things.' His translations are certainly of mediocre quality. They include : 1 . ' Monsieur de Porceaugnac ; or Squire Trelooby,' from the French of Moliere, 1704, 4to. 2. 'Characters Historical and Panegyrical of the greatest Men that have appeared in France,' from the French of C. Perrault, 1704, 8vo. 3. ' Lutrin . . . render d into English from the French of Boileau,' 1708, 8vo (reissues in 1714 and 1752). 4. ' The Jealous Estremaduran,' from the Spanish of Cervantes, 1710, 8vo. 5. l Le Clerc's Ac- count of the Earl of Clarendon's History of the Civil Wars,' from the French, 1710, 8vo (pt. i. only). 6. ' Dialogue upon Colouring,' from the French of R. de Piles, 1711, 8vo. 7.' The Works of Monsieur Boileau ... to which is prefixed his Life by Mr. Des Maizeaux,' 1712, 8vo. 8. ' Britannicus and Alexander the Great,' from the French of Racine, 1714, 12ino. 9. ' The Cid ; or the Heroic Daughter,' from the French of Corneille, 1714, 12mo. 10. 'The Litigants: a Comedy,' from the French of Racine, 1715, 12mo. 11. 'The most celebrated Popish Ecclesiastical Ro- mance ; being the Life of Veronica of Milan,' from the French of Freyre (commenced by Geddes and completed by Ozell), 1716, 8vo. 12. 'Catoof Utica: a Tragedy from the French of Des Champs,' 1716, 12mo (' damnably- translated,' according to Pope). 13. ' Dis- sertation upon the Whigs and Tories,' from the French of Rapin Thoyras, 1717, 8vo. 14. ' Logic ; or the Art of Thinking,' from the French of Nicole, 1717, 12mo. 15. ' The Spanish Pole-Cat,' from the Spanish of Cas>- tillo Solorzano (commenced by Sir Roger L'Estrange), 1717, 12mo. 16. 'The Fair of Saint Germain,' from the French, 1718, 8vo. 17. ' Memoirs and Observations in his Travels over England,' from the French of Francis Maximilian Misson [q. v.], 1719, 8vo. 18. ' Manlius Capitolinus : a Tragedy,' from the French of De la Fosse, 1719, 12mo. 19. 'The History of Don Quixote,' a revi- sion of Motteux's translation, 1719, 12mo (re- issued 1725, 1756, 1766, 1803). 20. 'The History of the Revolutions that happened in the Governments of the Roman Republic,' from the French of D'Aubeuf, 1720, 8vo (reissued 1721, 1724, 1732, 1740, 1770). 21. 'An Essay concerning the Weakness of the Human Understanding,' from the French of Huet, 1725, 8vo. 22. ' Spanish Amuse- ments,' from the Spanish of Castillo Solor- zano (commenced byL'Estrauge), 1727, 12mo. 23. ' Persian Letters,' from the French of Montesquieu, 1730, 12mo. 24. ' The Cheats of Scapin,'from Moliere, 1730, 12mo. 25. ' The Miser : a Comedy from Moliere,' 1732, 8vo. 26. ' The Adventures of Telemachus,' trans- lated from Fenelon, 1735, 8vo. 27. 'The Art of Pleasing in Conversation,' from the French of Ortiguede Vaumoriere, 1736, 12mo. 28. . dlxxxix.); and he also spent some time at Bologna, where he was encouraged to continue his studies by a legacy of 107. a year for seven years left him by his old patron (KBNNBTT, Afanwrriitt Collections, xlv. 102). On his return to England he is said to have en- tered, or re-entered, Queen's College, Oxford. It was probably about this time that he took holy orders; lor on 1 May 1510 he was made prebendary of South Mnskham, Southwell. Towards the close of 1500 Pace went in the retinue of Cardinal Bainbridge [q. v.], archbishop of York, to Koine. Bainbridge. like Langton. had been provost of Queen's, and hence, probably, his selection of Pace. When the cardinal perished by the hand of an assassin, on 14 July 1514, his rival at the papal court, Silvestro Gigli [q. v/!, bishop of Worcester, was strongly, though it would seem unjustly, suspected of having instigated ; the murder. Pace exerted himself to the ut- most to trace out the author of the crime, and thus exposed himself to Cugli's enmity. But his loyalty to his master was noticed with favour by Pope Leo X, who recom- mended him to the English king. On his re- turn to England in the spring of 1515, he also brought with him a recommendation to Wol- sey From Sir Richard Winpfield, brother of j the ambassador at the court of Maximilian. ' Henry VIII made him his secretary (Wn.\K- TON. 7V 7V :;:'<. p. 287), ' In October 1515 Pace was sent by Wol- sey on a difficult and somewhat dangerous mission. Henry had become jealous of the growing power of France. Her prestige had been greatly increased by her unexpected victory over the Swiss at the battle of Ma- rignano (14 Sept.) The Swiss, sore at their repulse, might possibly be induced to attack afresh the forces of Francis I on their side of the Alps. Pace was entrusted with a limited amount of English gold and unlimited pro- mises. There is an interesting letter from the English envoy to "NVolsey, November 1515, from Zurich,' in Cotton MS. Vitell. B. xviii. (printed in PI-ANTA'S Hittory of the JMtvtic Confederacy, ii. 424 sqq. ; and partly reprinted in Gftit. May. 1815, pt. i.pp. 308- 305)). Pace's extant letters graphically de- scribe the incidents of his mission : the in- satiable greed of the Swiss, the indiscretion of Sir Robert Wingtield, the caprices and embarrassments of Maximilian, which com- bined to render abortive the scheme of wresting Milan from the French. His nego- tiations with the Swiss led more than once to his imprisonment, but in the midst of his- cares he found time to compose his treatise, 4 IV Fructu.' It was written, as he tells us in the preface, in a public bath (hypocansto) at Constance, far from books or learned society. His friend Erasmus was offended for a time by a passage which he interpreted as a reflection on his poverty, but the cloud soon passed away. The people of Constance- also found fault with some remarks on tlu> drunkenness prevailing among them. On the title-page the author describes himself a ' primarius seeretarius' of the king, a term which seems rather to denote the king's chief personal secretary than what we should now call a secretary of state (see BREWER, ii. 04). His tact and unt iring energy were duly appreciated at home, and on his return i 1616 he was appointed secretary of state- (BRKWF.R, i. 140), besides being rewarded with benefices in the church. On Sunday 8 Oct. 1518, when a peace be- tween England and France was about to be- ratified by a marriage contract between tho French infant heir and the almost equally infantine l*rincess Mary of England, Pace made, before a gorgeous throng in St. Paul's* Cathedral, ' a good and sufficiently long ora- tion,' ' He Pace,' on the blessings of peace. After the death of Maximilian, on 12 Jan. 1519, Henry, Francis I, and Charles (now king of Castile) were all regarded as candi- dates for the imperial throne. With a view to sounding the electors, without appearing too openly in the matter. Henry sent l';uv into Germany. Pace obtained audiences in June and July of the electoral princes, but Pace Pace gained no support for his master, and attri- buted bis failure to his late arrival on the field. He suffered a severe attack of fever in Germany, which rccunvil in November, a few months after .his return. His sovereign and \Yolsey wore- satisfied with his exertions, and the deanery of St. Paul's was one of many rewards conferred upon him (25 Oct. 1519). He was prebendary of Bugthorpe, York, 1514; archdeacon of Dorset, 20 May !")! I ; treasurer of Lichiield 15 H5, resigned 1522. He was also made archdeacon of Colchester on 1(5 Feb. 1518 19, resigned in October of the same year ; prebendary of Exeter on 21 March 1519; vicar of St. Dun- stan's, Stepney, on 12 May 1519, resigned in 1527 ; prebendary of Finsbury, London, on 22 Oct. 1519; vicar of Llangwrig, Mont- gomery (this PaceP), 1520; prebendary of Combe, Salisbury, on 1(5 Dec. 1521; rector of Hangar, Flintshire (this Pace ?). 1522 to 1527; dean of Exeter, 1522, resigned 1527. It is doubtful whether he was also rector of Barwiok in El met, near heeds, a benefice which was resigned by a Richard Pace in 1519 (seo Cox, History of Heath School, 1879, p. 1). Ho was undoubtedly dean of Salisbury for some years (Cat. <>f letters and Papers, Henry Till, vol. iv. pt, iii. p. 2099, and v. No. 304, under 1529 and 1531 respectively). In April 1520 he was made, reader in Greek at Cambridge, with a yearly stipend of 10/. (Letters and Papers of Hairy I*///, iii. 1540). There seems no evidence of his having dis- cliarged this oflice ; Richard Croke was the actual lecturer during that year. There is little doubt, however, that it was largely- owing to the representations made to the king by Pace and More that Greek chairs were now founded both at Cambridge and Oxford. Erasmus has preserved for us a lively scene in which one of the Oxford ' Trojans,' who resented the introduction of the new learning into the nniversitv, was playfully confuted in argument in Henry's presence by those two congenial spirits (Asm \M. ScMolemeutor, ed. Mayor, p. 245). But events more exciting than academic lectures soon occupied Pace. In June 1520 he was in attendance on his sovereign at the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and when all the jousts and feasting were over, he again preached there on the blessings of peace. The strain of incessant work and excitement told upon him, and he wrote to "NVolsey that he was ill both in mind and body. In the following year Pace translated into Latin Fisher's sermon preached in support of the papal bull against Luther, which was pro- mulgated in London on 12 .May 1521. On 2 Dec. 1521 Leo X died. Wolsey aimed at the papal throne, and the king en- tered cordially into the plans for his minis- ter's advancement. Accordingly Pace was at once despatched to further Wolsey's inte- rest with the powerful republic of "Venice. Henry said that he was ' sending his very heart.' Pace was a favourite with the Vene- tian cabinet. Their ambassador in London, Giustinian, mentions that he 'had already received [probably on his return from Swit- zerland, some five years before] greater honours 'from the republic ' than became his private capacity ; that he had been admitted into the bucintor on Ascension Day ' (Rxw- nox HUOWN, ii. 142). Hut, with all his adroitness, Pace could not effect the object, of his mission. On 9. Tan. 1522 Cardinal Tor- tosa was elected as Adrian VI. Pace con- tinued some time in Home, but in the inter- vals of business sought rest, as he had done before, at Constance, by translating into Latin some short treatises of Plutarch. Tho book was printed at Venice in January 1522 (i.e. 1522-3), and a second and corrected edition appeared in the same year. In the preface to the later edition, dedicated to Cam- peggio, he speaks of the pestilence at Rome, and of his own infirm health. Pace remained in Italy for more than a year. On the death of Adrian VI, on 14 Sept. 1523, he was at Venice, but was ordered to Rome to support once more Wolsey's candi- dature for the papacy : but Clement VII was elected, and Pace wVnt home. He was wel- comed by an ode from his friend Leland. Pace had soon fresh employment abroad. He had been commissioned to detach the re- public of Venice from the side of France, in the conflict in which it was expected Francis I would soon be engaged with his power- ful vassal, Charles, constable of Bourbon. Pace's conduct in those transactions shows to less advantage than before. Vanity and presumption betray themselves. Wolsey was believed to be jealous of his influence with the king, and to be keeping him away from court. It is possible that he was conscious of Wolsey's secret dislike. More probably his health was failing, and his mind was sharing the weakness of the body. In October 1525 the doge himself urged Pace's recall, on the ground of his ill-health. No permanent improvement followed his return to England. On 21 Aug. 152(5 coad- jutors were appointed for him in his deaneries, and his mental malady increased. In 1527 he removed from the deanery of St. Paul's to Sion, near Twickenham ; and letters written by him from that retreat to a foster-brother, John Pace, refute any notion of ill-usage at Pace Pacifico the hands of Wolsey (MiLMAN, quoting Ry- mer, xiv. 96). Equally unfounded, accord- ing to Brewer (ii. 388 ra.), is the statement, in 1529 > of the imperial ambassador, Chapuys, that Pace was kept for two years in imprison- ment by Wolsey, partly at the Tower, partly at Sion House. He was probably under some restraint owing to the nature of his malady, and he seems to have had enemies who used him unkindly in his days of depres- sion. His friend Robert Wakefield, writing to the Earl of Wiltshire, speaks of the ill- treatment Pace endured at the hands of ' an enemy of his and mine, or rather a common enemy of all.' The letter was written after 1532, and the oppressor may have been Gar- diner (MlLMAN, p. 185). A false rumour of Pace's death was cur- rent in 1532, and was generally accepted. George Lily, a contemporary, says that he died ' paulo post Lupsetum,' who died about the end of 1530. The true date of his death is 1536. On 20 July in that year a dispen- sation was granted by (Jranmer to Richard Sampson, bishop of Chichester, to hold the deanery of St. Paul's in commendam, ' obeunte nunc Ricardo Paceo, nuper illius ecclesise Decano' (Letters and Papers, xi. 54, ed. Gairdner). Pace was buried in the chancel of St. Dunstan's, Stepney, near the grave of Sir Henry Colet. His epitaph, preserved by Weever, was not to be seen there when Lysons wrote in 1795. Pace was an amiable and accomplished man. His skill in the three learned lan- guages is praised by his contemporaries. He was the friend of More and of Erasmus, and Erasmus in his extant correspondence ad- dresses Pace more frequently than any other correspondent. Pace Avrote : 1. ' Richardi Pacei, invictis- simi Regis Anglise primarii secretarii,eivsque apvd Elvetios oratoris, De Frvctv qui ex doctrina percipitvr, Liber. In inclyta Ba- silea.' The colophon has ' Basilese apud lo. Frobenivm, mense viiJBRi. An. M.D.xvii.' It is in small 4to, pp. 114. There are several prefatory addresses. The dedication to Dean Colet is at pp. 12-16. 2. ' Oratio Richardi Pacei in pace nvperime composita et foedere percusso: inter inuictissimum Anglise regem, et Francorum regem Christ ianissimum in sede diui Pauli Londini habita.' The colo- phon has 'Impressa Londini. Anno Verbi incarnati. M.D.xviij. Nonis Decembris per Richardum Pynson regium impressorem.' It has ten leaves, not numbered (described in the British Museum Catalogue as a 12mo). This was translated into French, and pub- lished the same year by Jehan Gourmont at Paris, with the title : ' OraisS en la louenge de la Paix . . . pnuncee par Messire Richard Pacee A Londres,' &c. (a copy is in the Grenville Library of the British Museum). 3. 'Plvtarchi Cheronsei Opvscvla De Gar- rulitate de Anarchia . . . etc. . . . per eximium Richardum Paceum Anglise oratorem elegan- tissime versa.' The colophon has ' Venetiis per Bernadinum de Vitalibus Venetum mense lanuario M.D.xxii.' A corrected edi- tion of this, or rather of the treatise ' De Auaritia' in it, was issued later in the same year by the same printers. Both are thin quartos. The dedication of the first is to Cuthbert [Tonstall], bishop of London. 4. The translation into Latin of Bishop Fisher's sermon, mentioned above. This was printed in ' R. D. D. loannis Fischerii, Rof- fensis . . . Opera. Wircebvrgi,' 1597, where it begins on p. 1372. From 1514 to 1524 the despatches of Pace form no inconsiderable portion of the state papers of this country. He is also said to have written a preface to ' Ecclesiastes.' [Brewer's Reign of Henry VIII, i. 112 sqq. ; Milman's St. Paul's, 1869, pp. 179 sqq.; Wood's Atkenae, ed Bliss, vol. i. col. 64 ; Kennett's Manuscript Collections, vol. xlv. (Lansdowne MS. 979, f. 102); Le Neve's Fasti; Wake- field's Kotser Codicis (1528 ?) leaf O. iv verso and leaf P. iii. ; Baker MS. No. 35, in the University Library, Cambridge ; Lupset's Epi- stolse aliqvot Ervditorum, 1520 (Lupset was Pace's secretary) ; Jortin's Erasmus, i. 1 36 sqq. ; Lily's Elogia, prefixed to Pauli lovii Descrip- tiones, 1561, p. 96; Wharton, De Decanis, p. 237 ; Eawdon Brown's Four Years at the Court of Henry VIII, ii. 142, &c. ; Ellis's Original Let- ters, i. 100, 113 ; Wilson's Preface to the Trans- lation of Fisher's Sermon in Fischerii Opp. 1597, p. 1374; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, 1720, vol. ii. App. i. p. 97 ; Elyot's The Governour, ed. Croft, i. 168 w.] J. H. L. PACIFICO, DAVID (1784-1854), Greek trader, calling himself Le Chevalier Paci- fico and Don Pacifico, was a Portuguese Jew by extraction, but was born a British subject at Gibraltar in 1784. From 1812 he was in business in the seaport of Lagos, Portugal ; afterwards he resided at Mertola ; but, owing to the aid which he rendered to the liberal cause, his property was confiscated by Don Miguel. On 28 Feb. 1835 he was named Portuguese consul in Morocco, and on 5 Jan. 1837 Portuguese consul-general in Greece ; but the complaints against him became so numerous that he was dismissed from the service on 21 Jan. 1842. Soon after this period he settled at Athens as a merchant. In that city it was customary to celebrate Easter by burning an elfigy of Judas Isca- riot. In 1847, out of compliment to Baron Rothschild, then residing there, the annual Pack Pack ceremony was prohibited ; but, Pacifico's house happening to stand near the spot where the burning usually took place, the mob in a state of excitement tore down and burnt the dwelling and its contents. Pacifico claimed compensation, not only for his fur- niture, &c., but also for lost papers relating to his claims on the Portuguese government, and laid his damages at the preposterous sum of 26.618J. At the same period Dr. George Finlay [q. v.], the historian of Greece, had also a claim against the Greek govern- ment. The Greek ministry delaying to make compensation in these and other cases, Lord Palmerston, in January 1850, sent the British fleet to the Piraeus, when all the Greek ves- sels and other ships found within the waters were seized. The French government, then in agreement with England, sent a commis- sioner to Athens to endeavour to arrange terms. This attempt at conciliation, however, resulted in a quarrel between France and England, and the French ambassador, M. Drouyn de Lhuys, withdrew from London. The House of Lords, on 18 June 1850, by a large majority, passed a vote of censure on Lord Palmerston for his conduct in this matter, but the resignation of the ministry was prevented by a vote of the House of Commons on 29 June, when there was a majority of 46 in favour of the government. Ultimately Pacifico received one hundred and twenty thousand drachmas for the plunder of his house, and 500/. sterling as indemnity for his personal sufferings. Thus ended an event which nearly evoked a Euro- pean war, and disturbed the good relations between England and France. Pacifico, who finally settled in London, died at 15 Bury Street, St. Mary Axe, on 12 April 1854, and was buried in the Spanish burial-ground, Mile End, on 14 April. [Hansard's Debates, 1850, and particularly Palmerston's Speech on Pacitico's claims, 25 June 1850, col. 380-444 ; Correspondence respecting the demands made upon the Greek government in Parliamentary Papers(1850), Nos. 1157, 1179, 1209, 1211, 1226, 1230, 1233, (1851), Nos. 1297, 1415 ; Finlay's History of Greece, 1877, vii. 209- 214 ; McCarthy's History of our own Time, 1879, ii. 41-62; Gordon's Thirty Years of Fo- reign Policy, 1855, pp. 412-25 ; Ashley's Life of Lord Palmerston, 1876, i. 176-227; Jewish Chronicle, 19 April 1854, p. 15; Gent. Mag. June 1854, p. 668.] G. C. B. PACK, SIB DENIS (1772 P-1823), major-general, is described as a descendant of Sir Christopher Packe [q. v.], lord mayor of London, whose youngest son, Simon, settled in Westmeath, Ireland. Denis, born about 1772, was son of Thomas Pack, D.D., dean of Kilkenny, and grandson of Thomas Pack of Ballinakill, Queen's County (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 118). On 30 Nov. 1791 he was gazetted cornet in the 14th light dragoons (now hussars), and served with a squadron of that regiment which formed the advance guard of Lord Moira's force in Flanders in 1794. Pack volunteered to carry an important despatch into Nieuwpoort, and had much difficulty in escaping from the place when the French invested it. He was sub- sequently engaged at Boxtel and in the win- ter retreat to Bremen. After that retreat the 14th squadron was transferred to the 8th light dragoons, to which it had been attached. Pack came home, obtained his lieutenancy in the 14th on 12 March 1795, and commanded a small party of dragoons in the Quiberon expedition, during which he did duty for some months as a field-officer on Isle Dieu. He received his troop in the 5th dragoon guards on 27 Feb. 1796, and served with that regiment in Ireland in 1798. He had a smart affair on patrol near Pro- sperous Avith a party of rebels, who lost twenty men and eight horses (CANNON', Hist. Rec. of Brit. Army, 5th P. C. N. Dragoon Guards, p. 47), and commanded the escort which conducted General Humbert and other French officers to Dublin after their surren- der at Ballinamuck. He was promoted to major 4th royal Irish dragoon guards from 25 Aug. 1798, and on 6 Dec. 1800 was appointed lieutenant-colonel 71st high- landers. He commanded the 71st at the re- capture of the Cape of Good Hope in 1806, where he was wounded at the landing in Lospard's Bay, and in South America in 1806-7, where he was taken prisoner, but effected his escape. Subsequently he com- manded the light troops of the army in two successful actions Avith. the enemy, and in Whitelocke's disastrous attack on Buenos Ayres, in which he received three wounds. In 1808 he took the regiment to Portugal, commanded it at the battles of Roleia (Roliea) and Vimeiro (GuRWOOD, Wellington Desp. iii. 92) ; in the retreat to and battle of Corufia ; and in the Walcheren expedition in 1809, in which he signalised himself by storming one of the enemy's batteries, during the siege of Flushing, with his regiment. He became aide- de-camp to the king with the rank of colonel on 25 July 1810,was appointed with local rank to a Portuguese brigade under Marshal Beres- ford, and commanded it at Busaco in 1810, and in front of Almeida in May 1811. When the French garrison escaped, Pack pursued them to Barba del Puerco, and afterwards, by Sir Brent Spencer's orders, blew up the de- fences of Almeida (cf. GURWOOD, v. 202- Pack Pack 204). At the capture of Ciudad Rodrigo, Pack, who had been named a British briga- dier-general (ib. v. 487), was sent with his Portuguese brigade to make a false attack on the outwork of the Santiago gate, which was converted into a real attack (ib. v. 473). He distinguished himself at the battle of Salamanca, and was honourably mentioned for his services in the operations against Burgos. He became a major-general on 4 June 1813 ; was present with his brigade at Vit- toria, and, when in temporary command of the 6th division in the Pyrenees, was wounded at Sauroren. He commanded a division at the battles of Nivelle, the Nive, Orthez, and Toulouse, where he was wounded and honour- ably mentioned. For his Peninsular services, in which he was eight times wounded, he received the Peninsular gold cross and seven clasps. He was offered a brigade in the ex- pedition to America (ib. vii. 427-8), but was appointed to command at Ramsgate instead. He was made K.C.B. 2 Jan. 1815. Pack commanded a brigade of Picton's division at Q.uatre Bras and Waterloo, where he was again wounded (medal) (ib. viii. 147, 150). This was his last foreign service. He held the foreign orders of the Tower and Sword in Portugal, Maria Theresa in Austria, and St. Vladimir in Russia. He was appointed colonel of the York chas- seurs in 1816, lieutenant-governor of Ply- mouth 12 Aug. 1819, and colonel 84th foot 9 Sept, 1822. He died at Lord Beresford's house in Upper Wimpole Street, London, 24 July 1823. In 1828 his widow erected a monument to him, surmounted by a marble bust by Chantrey, in the cathedral church of St. Canice, Kilkenny, of which his father had been dean. Pack married, 10 July 1816, Lady Eliza- beth Louisa Beresford, fourth daughter of the second Earl of Waterford, and sister of the first marquis. After his death Lady Pack married, in 1831, Lieutenant-general Sir Thomas Reynell, K.C.B. , who had been one of Pack's majors in the 71st, and who died in 1848. She died 6 Jan. 1856. [Army Lists ; London Gazettes ; Hildyard's Hist. Eec. of Brit. Army, 71st Highland Light Infantry ; Gurwood's Wellington Desp. vols. iii.- viii.; Napier's Hist. Peninsular War (rev. ed.) passim; Gent. Mag. 1823 pt. ii. pp. 372-3, 1828 pt. ii. p. 478. Philippart's Royal Military Calen- dar, 1820, vol. iv., contains a lengthy biography of Pack, with a particular account of his services in South America in 1806-7.] H. M. G. PACK, GEORGE (fi. 1700-1724), actor, first came on the stage as a singer, and, being ' as they say a " smock-fac'd youth," used to sing the female parts in dialogues with that great master, Mr. Leveridge, who has for many years charm'd with his manly voice' (CHETWOOD, p. 208). In the latter part of 1699 or the beginning of 1700 Betterton re- vived at Lincoln's Inn Fields the ' First Part of King Henry IV,' revised by himself. In this Pack is first heard of as Westmoreland. In 1702 he was the original Stratocles in Rowe's ' Tamerlane ; ' Ogle, a fortune-hunter, in Mrs. Carroll's (Centlivre) ' Beau's Duel/ 21 Oct., where he also sang ' a whimsical song ; ' and Francisco in the ' Stolen Heiress,' 31 Dec. ; and played, says Genest, other small parts in tragedy. On 28 April 1703 he was the original Jack Single in ' As you find it,' by the Hon. C. Boyle ; on 2 Feb. 1704 the first Fetch in Farquhar's ' Stage Coach ; ' and, 25 March, Sir Nicholas Empty in Crau- ford's ' Love at First Sight.' On 4 Dec. 1704 he was the original Pinch (the biter) in Rowe's comedy, ' The Biter ; ' on 22 Feb. 1705 Hector in the 'Gamester,' an adapta- tion by Mrs. Carroll of ' Le Joueur ' of Regnard, and played for his benefit in ' Love Betrayed, or the Agreeable Disappointment.' At the new house erected for the company by Sir John. Vanbrugh in the Haymarket he was, 30 Oct. 1705, the original Brass in Vanbrugh's ' Con- federacy,' and on 27 Dec. Lopez in ' Mistake,' Vanbrugh's adaptation of ' Le Depit Amou- reux,' and on 23 Aug. 1706 Jo in 'Adventures in Madrid ' by Mrs. Pix. In the following sea- son, 1706-7, he played Kite in the' Recruiting Officer,' Sosia in ' Amphitryon,' Foppingtou in the ' City Heiress,' Rabby Busy in ' Bar- tholomew Fair,' and other parts, and was the original Robin in Mrs. Carroll's ' Platonick Lady.' On 1 Nov. 1707 he was the original Saunter in Gibber's 'Double Gallant,' His first recorded appearance at Drury Lane was on 6 Feb. 1708 as Sir Mannerly Shallow in Crowne's ' Country Wit.' Here, or with the Drury Lane company at the Haymarket, he played many parts, including Tattle in ' Love for Love,' Tribulation in the ' Alchemist,' Leucippe in the ' Humorous Lieutenant/ Abel in the ' Committee,' Roderigo in ' Othello,' Beau in ' ^Esop,' Brush in ' Love and a Bottle,' Puny in the ' Cutter of Coleman Street,' and several original characters, the most important of which were Marplot in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Busy-Body' and in ' Marplot, or the second part of the Busy-Body,' and Cap- tain Mizen in Charles Shadwell's ' Fair Quaker of Deal.' He was also, on 27 April 1714, the ori- ginal Lissardo in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Wonder.' With Rich at the rebuilt theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields, he was on 16 Feb. 1715 Sir Anthony Thinwit in Molloy's ' Perplexed Couple, or Mistake upon Mistake,' borrowed from ' Le Cocu Imaffinaire.' On 3 Feb. 1718 Pack Pack he was the original Obadiah Prim in ' A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' and on 19 April Madame Fillette in Molloy's ' Coquet, or the English Chevalier.' In Leigh's ' Pretenders,' 20 Nov. 1719, he was the original Sir Vanity Halfwit. On 19 Jan. 1721 he was the first Teartext, a sham parson in Odell's ' Chimera.' This appears to have been his last original part. On 10 March 1722, for the benefit of Mrs. Bullock, he played Marplot, the bill an- nouncing it as ' being the first time of his acting this season, and the last time he will act on any stage.' He reappeared, however, on 21 April 1724 at Lincoln's Inn Fields, and for Mrs. Knight's benefit played Daniel in ' Oroonoko.' On 7 May 1724 he had a benefit, on which occasion the 'Drummer' and the ' Country Wake' were given. In the latter piece he played Friendly. This is his last recorded appearance. After his retirement from the stage Pack took a public-house at the corner of the Haymarket and Pall Mall, which he called the ' Busy Body,' placing over it his own full-length portrait as Marplot. This, which is said to have been highly executed, has perished, and no engravingof it can be traced. The period of his death has been asked in vain. He was certainly dead in 1749. diet wood says the name of the tavern which Pack took was the Globe. His best parts were Mar- plot, Maiden in 'Tunbridge Walks,' and Mizen in the ' Fair Quaker of Deal.' ' Indeed,' says Chetwood, ' nature seem'd to mean him for those sort of characters.' Pack went once to Dublin, and experienced a storm at sea, by which he was so frightened that to shorten the voyage he returned by the north of Ire- land and Scotland. So lasting were the effects of this terror that he chose to go a long way round sooner than cross the river by a boat. Being asked by a nobleman to go to France for a month, he said, ' Yes, if your Grace will get a bridge built from Dover to Calais, for Gads curse me if ever I set my foot over salt water again !' He was, says Chetwood, unmarried, and left no relatives behind him. [Such particulars as survive concerning Pack are given in Chetwood's General History of the Stage, 1749. A list of the characters he played longer than is here supplied appears in Genest's Account of the English Stage. The particulars concerning his tavern sign are supplied in Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 180, in an editorial communication, presumably from Doran ; Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe, and Doran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe, have also been consulted.] J. K. PACK, RICHARDSON (1682-1728), miscellaneous writer, born on 29 Nov. 1682, was son of John Pack of London, gentleman, | who settled at Stoke Ash in Suffolk, and I served as high sheriff of that county in 1697. ; His mother was daughter and coheiress of | Robert Richardson of Tudhoe, Durham. After spending a year or two at a country school, where his time was wasted, he was admitted in 1693 to the Merchant Taylors' School, London. On 18 June 1697 he ma- I triculated as a fellow-commoner from St. I John's College, Oxford, and stayed there | for two years, when he left without taking ! his degree. As his father intended him for the law, he became in 1698 a student of the Middle Temple, and, after eight terms stand- ing, was called to the bar ; but he preferred a j more active life, and joined the army. His first ! command was obtained in March 1705, when | he was promoted to the head of a company of foot. His regiment served with Marshal Staremberg in November 1710 at the battle of Villa Viciosa, where his bravery attracted the notice of the Duke of Argyll, who ad- 1 vanced him to the post of major,and remained his friend ever after. His subsequent move- ments are ascertained from his poems, for at every place of abode he indited epistles to- ! his friends on the hardships in the life of a half- ! pay officer. He was at Mombris in Catalonia in October 1709, when he addressed some lines to John Creed of Oundle in Northamp- j tonshire, and during the winter of 1712-13 he was writing to the Campbells from Minorca. In June 1714 he was at Ipswich, and in the following^ August was dwelling at Stoke Ash. He had returned to town in 1719, and was living in Jermyn Street, St. James's, but by 1722 he was at Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk. There he remained for some years, and in the spring of 1724 was seized with a dangerous illness, from which he recovered by the care of Dr. Mead. Early in 1725 he moved to Exeter, but he followed Colonel Montagu's regiment, in which he was then a major, when it was ordered to Aber- deen. He died at Aberdeen in September 1728. Curll printed for Pack in 1719 'The Life of T. P. Atticus, with remarks,' translated from the Latin of Cornelius Nepos ; and in 1735 there appeared ' The Lives of T. P. Atticus, Miltiades, and Cimon, with remarks. By Richardson Pack. The second edition/ He had intended translating most, if not all, of the lives, but laziness, love of pleasure, and want of health diverted his purpose. When Curll issued in 1725 a volume called 'Mis- cellanies in Verse and Prose, written by the Right Honourable Joseph Addison,' he added to it ' an essay upon the Roman Elegiac Poets, by Major Pack,' which seems to have originally appeared in 1721. The English essay was by him, but the translation into Pack Packe Latin was by another hand. It was included, both in English and Latin, in Bohn's edition of 'Addison's Works,' vi. 599-604. Many versions from the Latin poets were included in the ' Miscellanies ' of Pack. The first volume in the British Museum of these ' Miscellanies in Verse and Prose,' which was printed by Curll, bears on the title-page the date of 1719, but the dedica- tion by Pack to ' Colonel William Stanhope, envoy-extraordinary and plenipotentiary at Madrid,' is dated from London in June 1718. In it are translations from Tibullus and Propertius, and imitations of Horace and Virgil, with many poetic epistles to his friends. It also contains prose ' essays on study and conversation ' in two letters to his friend, Captain David Campbell. The second edition of the ' Miscellanies ' is dated in 1719, and there were added to it more translations, with the essay upon the Roman elegiac poets, the life of Atticus, the prologue to Sewell's 'Tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh,' and the life of Wycherley. This memoir, a very meagre and unsatisfactory production, was prefixed in 1728 to an edition of the ' Posthumous AVorks of AVm.AVycherley.' Curll was faithful to Pack throughout his life, and in 1725 issued his ' New Collection of Miscellanies in Prose and A'erse,' to which are prefixed ' An Elegiac Epistle to Major Pack, signed AV. Bond, Bury St. Edmunds, 1725,' and several shorter pieces by various hands. It incl uded a letter from Dennis ' on some remarkable passages in the life of Mr. Wycherley,' which was inserted in the first volume of the ' Letters of John Dennis,' 1721. Both sets of 'Miscellanies' were printed at Dublin in 1726, and there ap- peared in London in 1729 a posthumous volume of ' The whole AVorks of Major R. Pack, in Prose and Verse, now collected into one volume,' a copy of which is in the Dyce collection at the South Kensington Museum. In March 1718-9 Curll advertised a poem by Pack, entitled ' Morning,' and priced at fourpence ; and he printed in 1720 a tale called ' Religion and Philosophy, with five other pieces. By Major Pack.' Pack's pro- logue to Sewell's 'Tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh ' was deemed ' excellent,' and his epilogue to Southerne's ' Spartan Dame ' was 'very much admir'd' (cf. POPE, Works, 1872 ed. viii. 109). Lines to Pack by Sewell are m Sewell's ' New Collection ' (1720), in his ' Poems ' (1719), and his ' Posthumous Works ' (1728). Some of them, including a second set, written to him ' at St. Edmonds-Bury, at the decline of the South-Sea' (1722), are printed in Nichols's ' Collection of Poems ' (vii. 145-9); and two of Pack's poems are inserted in Southey's ' Specimens of the Later English Poets ' (i. 266-70). The ' Letter from a supposed Nun in Portu- gal to a Gentleman in France, by Colonel Pack,' which was added to a volume of ' Letters written by Mrs. Manley, 1696,' and reissued in 1725 as ' A Stage-coach Journey to Exeter, by Mrs. Manley, with the Force of Love, or the Nun's Complaint, by the Hon. Colonel Pack,' has been attributed to him, but the date on the first volume and the description of the author render the ascription improbable. [Jacob's Poets, ii. 128-31 ; Gibber's Poets, ir. 77-80 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors, i. 331 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 118, ix. 311-12 ; Pack's Works.] W. P. C. PACKE, SIR CHRISTOPHER (1593 ?- 1682), lord mayor of London, son of Thomas Packe of Kettering or Grafton, Northamp- tonshire, by Catherine his wife, was born about 1593. He seems to have been appren- ticed at an early age to one John Kendrick, who died in 1624, and left him a legacy of 100/. Packe married a kinswoman of his master Kendrick, set up in business in the woollen trade on his own account, and soon amassed a large fortune. He was an influ- ential member of the Drapers' Company, of which he became a freeman, and he served the office of master in 1648. On 9 Oct. 1646, by an ordinance of parliament, he was ap- pointed a trustee for applying the bishops' lands to the use of the Commonwealth (Hus- BAND, Collection of Publicke Orders, 1646, 922-5). His connection with municipal affairs began on 4 Oct. 1647, when he was elected alderman of Cripplegate ward. On midsummer day 1649 he was chosen one of the sheriffs of London and Middlesex, and on 2 Oct. following was elected alderman of Corn- hill, but declined to desert Cripplegate ward (City Records, ' Repertory,' Reynardson and Andrews, fol. 504 b). His wealth, ability, and zeal for the parliamentary cause soon brought him extensive public employment. In 1649, and perhaps earlier, he was one of the com- missioners of customs (State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 611). He was also a prominent member, and subsequently governor, of the Company of Merchant Adventurers, and probably on this account was frequently ap- pointed, with other aldermen, to advise the council in commercial controversies (tb. 1653- 1654 pp. 64-5, 1654 pp. 148, 315, 1655-6 pp. 176, 316, 523). According to Thomas Burton's 'Diary' (1828, i. 308-10), Packe fought hard at the meeting of the committee of trade on 6 Jan. 1656-7 for the monopoly of the Merchants Adventurers (of which he Packe Packe was then governor) in the woollen trade. The committee, however, decided against him. In 1654 he was one of the treasurers (with Alderman Vyner) of the fund collected for the relief of the protestants in Piedmont (State Papers, Dom. 1654, passim). This involved him in considerable trouble. The money was kept back for several years ; various instructions were given him by the council for its disposal, and nearly 8,000/. of the amount was lent by the treasurers to public bodies (ib. 1659-60, p. 589). Ulti- mately the matter came before the House of Commons, which resolved, on 11 May 1660, that the money should be paid to the trea- surers by 2,000/. monthly from the excise, the house also ' declaring ' detestation of any diversion of the money (ib. 1660-1 ; cf. also ih. 1657-8 and 1659-60 passim). Packe was also one of the city militia, and treasurer at Avar, receiving in the latter capacity three- pence in the pound on all contributions re- ceived or paid by him (Mystery of the Good Old Cause, 1660, pp. 44-5). Packe became lord mayor on 29 Oct. 1654, and on 26 March 1655 the Protector, on the advice of the council of state, thanked him and the rest of the militia commissioners of London ' for their forwardness in execu- tion of their trust ' ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1655, p. 96). He received orders from the council on 3 July to prevent a meeting taking place ' in the new meeting-house at Paul's ' at which one John Biddle [q. v.] was to argue against the divinity of Jesus Christ (ib. p. 224). The council also ap- pointed him one of the committee of trade on 12 July (ib. p. if40), and he was knighted by Cromwell at Whitehall on 20 Sept. (State Papers, Dom. 1655, pp. 393-4). On 31 Oct. he was made an admiralty commis- sioner (ib. p. 402). Packe was also chosen with others on 15 Nov. 165o to meet the com- mittee of council appointed to consider the proposals of Manasseh Ben-Israel [q. v.] on behalf of the Jews (ib. 1655-6, p. 23). On 25 March 1656 he was appointed one of the commissioners for securing peace in the city of London (ib. p. 238). In the following August Packe was presented by the hackney coachmen with a piece of plate to stand their friend to keep out the parliamentary soldiers who were then seeking civil employment (ib. 1656-7, p. 75). The sum of 16,000/. was still due to the state from Packe and his fel- low commissioners of customs, and, after several petitions and inquiries by the treasury, Packe and two others were discharged from a share in the obligation, but Alderman Avery and Richard Bateman were not ac- quitted (ib. 1656-7, pp. 84, 253-4, 291-2, 1657-8, pp. 8-9, 106-7). In September 1657 Packe appears as one of the committee of parliament for farming the customs (ib. 1657- 1658, p. 94), and on 25 March he was made, with Sir Thomas Vyner, treasurer of the fund for the relief of protestant exiles from Poland and Bohemia. In January 1655-6 Cromwell and his council proposed to send Packe, with Whitelocke, on an extraor- dinary embassy to the king of Sweden, so as ' to manifest the engagement of the city in this business, and in it to put an honour upon them ' ( WHITELOCKE, Memorials, 1682, p. 619). Packe was a representative of the city in Cromwell's last parliament, summoned on 17 Sept. 1656, and on 23 Feb. 1657 he brought forward his celebrated ' remon- strance,' afterwards called ' a petition and advice,' desiring the Protector to assume the title of king, and to restore the House of Lords. This was agreed to by the House of Commons (Journal, vii. pp. 496, 512). Packe, with another city alderman, Robert Titch- borne, was a member of the new House of Lords early in 1658. The new lords ob- tained no right of precedency over their brother aldermen (State Papers, Dom. 1663- 1664, pp. 371-2)/ On 11 May Packe lent 4,000/. to the state to pay the wages of the fleet lately returned into port (ib. 1658-9, pp. 17, 290). On the Restoration Packe signed a declaration, 5 June 1660, together with the lord mayor, one of the sheriffs, and ten other aldermen, of*' their acceptance of His Majesty's free and general pardon, engaging by God's assistance to continue His Majesty's loyal and obedient subjects '( City Records, ' Repertory,' Alleyne, fol. 83 ). But he was included by the commons (13 June 1660) in a list of twenty persons who were to be excepted from the act of pardon, and to suffer certain penalties, not extending to life, to be determined by a future act of parlia- ment. This clause was thrown out by the lords on 1 Aug. ; but on the next day they resolved that sixteen persons, among whom Packe was included, should be disqualified from holding in future any public office or employment under penalty of being excepted from the act of pardon (Parliamentary His- tory of England, 1808, iv. 70-1, 91). Packe was accordingly, with six other Common- wealth lord mayors, removed from the office of alderman, his last attendance at the court of aldermen being on 7 Aug. 1660. His in- terest at court, however, nearly availed him to procure a baronetcy for Christopher, his younger son, a grant for which was issued on 29 March 1666 ; but, for some unknown cause, the title was not actually conferred Packe 3 Packe (State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, p. 322, 1666-7, p. 467). Packe's city residence was in Basingliall Street, immediately adjoining Black well Hall, the headquarters of the woollen trade (STOAVE, Survey of London, 1720, bk. iii. p. 68). He also had a suburban house at Mortlake (LTSONS, Environs of London, 1796, i. 375). On 2 March 1649-50 the lease of the manor of Prestwold in Leicestershire was assigned to him by the corporation, who held it in trust for the orphan children of John Acton ( City Records, ' Repertory,' Foot, fol. 74). Shortly afterwards this manor, with the neighbouring one of Cotes, was assigned to him by Sir Henry Skipwith, the stepfather of these orphans (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 354). After his retirement from public office, he spent the remainder of his life at the mansion of Cotes. He also pur- chased on 19 Jan. 1648-9, for 8,1741. 16s. 6d., the manor of the bishops of Lincoln at Buck- den in Huntingdonshire, which was for some time his occasional residence. Packe died on 27 May 1682, and was buried in Prestwold church, Leicestershire, where there is a fine monument to his memory on the north wall of the chancel (figured and described in NICHOLS'S Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 360, and plate 53). The Latin inscription states that he was about eighty- four years old at his death. Packe was thrice married : first, to Jane, daughter of Thomas Newman of Newbury, merchant draper, by Ann, daughter of John Kendrick, who was mayor of Reading in 1565; secondly, to Anne, eldest daughter of Simon Edmonds, lord mayor of London ; and thirdly, to Elizabeth (born Richards), widow of Alderman Herring. He had no issue by his first and third wives ; but by his second wife, Anne, who died in 1657, he had two sons, Christopher and Simon, and three daughters, Anne, Mary, and Susanna. His portrait is engraved by Basire, and published by Nichols (History of Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. pi. 50, p. 355), from an original painting by Corne- lius Janssens, still in the possession of the family. It represents him in his official robes as lord mayor, with laced band and tassels, and laced ruffles turned over the sleeve of his gown, his right hand resting on a table. [Nichols's Hist, of Leicestershire (where, how- ever, Packe's parentage is incorrectly given) ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, passim; Ash- mole's Berkshire ; Masson's Milton, passim ; Visitation of London, 1633-4 (Harl. Soc.), p. 17 ; Stow's Survey of London, ed. Strype, 1754, ii. 231; Harleian Miscellany, iii. 484; information kindly supplied by Alfred E. Packe, esq., and the Rev. A. S. Newman.] C. W-H. PACKE, CHRISTOPHER (fl. 1711), chemist, set up his laboratory in 1670 at the sign of the ' Globe and Chemical Furnaces ' in Little Moorfields, London, and styled him- self a professor of chemical medicine. He practised as a quack under powerful patron- age, including that of the Hon. Robert Boyle and Edmund Dickinson [q. v.], physician to the king, and in 1684 he circulated a list of his specifics. In 1689 he brought out in goodly folio a translation of the ' Works of the highly ex- perienced and famous chymist, John Rudolph Glauber,' accompanied by the original copper- plates, which he had purchased at Amster- dam. This undertaking occupied him three years, and he secured a large number of sub- scribers. His other publications were chiefly de- signed to promote the sale of his specifics, and are as follows : 1. ' De Succo Pancreatico; or a Physical and Anatomical Treatise of the Nature and Office of the Pancreatick Juice,' 12mo, London, 1674; a translation from the Latin of R. de Graaf. 2. Robert Couch's ' Praxis Catholica ; or the Countryman's Uni- versal Remedy,' with additions by himself, 12mo, London, 1680. 3. ' One hundred ! and fifty three Chymical Aphorisms,' 12mo, London, 1688, from the Latin of Eremita Suburbanus, with additions from that of Bernardus G. Penotus. 4. ' Mineralogia ; or an Account of the Preparation, manifold Vertues, and Uses of a Mineral Salt, both in Physick and Chyrurgery ... to which is added a short Discourse of the Nature and Uses of the Sulphurs of Minerals and Metals in cur- ing Diseases,' 8vo, London, 1693. 5. 'Medela Chymica ; or an Account of the Vertues and Uses of a Select Number of Chymical Medi- cines ... as also an Essay upon the Acetum Acerrimum Philosophorum, or Vinegar of Antimony,' 8vo, London, 1708 ; at the end of which is a catalogue of his medicines, with their prices. A son, EDMUND PACKE (fl. 1735), calling himself ' M.D. and chemist,' carried on the business at the ' Golden Head ' in Southamp- ton Street, Covent Garden. He published an edition of his father's ' Mineralogia ' (un- dated) and ' An Answer to Dr. Turner's Letter to Dr. Jurin on the subject of Mr. Ward's Drop and Pill, wherein his Ignorance of Chymical Pharmacy is fairly exposed/ 8vo, London, 1735. [Packe's works.] Gr. G-. ^PACKE, CHRISTOPHER, M.D. (1686- 1749), physician, doubtless son of Christopher Packe [q. v.] the chemist, was born at St. Albans, Hertfordshire, on 6 March 1686. He Packe Packer was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School on 11 Sept. 1695 (Register, ed. Robinson, i. 334). He was created M.D. at Cambridge (comitiis regiis) in 1717, and was admitted a candidateof the College of Physicians on 25 June 1723. At the request of Robert Romney, the then vicar, he gave an organ to St. Peter's Church, St. Albans, which was opened on 16 Jan. 1725-6 (CLTTTTERBtrcK, Hertfordshire, i. 120). About 1726 Packe settled at Canterbury, where he practised with much reputation for nearly a quarter of a centurv. He died on 15 Nov. 1749 (Gent. Mag. 1749, p. 524), and was buried in St. Mary Magdalene, Canterbury. He had married on 30 July 1726, at Canter- bury Cathedral, Mary Randolph of the Pre- cincts, Canterbury (Reg. Harl. Soc. p. 77). His son Christopher graduated M.B. in 1751 as a member of Peterhouse, Cambridge, prac- tised as a physician at Canterbury, and pub- lished ' An Explanation of ... Boerhaave's Aphorisms . . . of Phthisis Pulmonalis,' 1754. He died on 21 October 1800, aged 72, and was buried by the side of his father. Packe had a heated controversy with Dr. John Gray of Canterbury respecting the treatment of Robert Worger of Hinxhill, Kent, who died of concussion of the brain, caused by a fall from his horse. The rela- tives, not satisfied with Packe's treatment, called in Gray and two surgeons, who, Packe alleged in letters in the ' Canterbury News- Letter' of 8 and 15 Oct. 1726, killed the patient by excessive bleeding and trepanning. He further defended himself in ' A Reply to Dr. Gray's three Answers to a written Paper, entitled Mr. Worger's Case,' 4to, Canterbury, 1727. Packe wrote also : 1. ' A Dissertation upon the Surface of the Earth, as delineated in a specimen of a Philosophico-Chorographical Chart of East Kent,' 4to, London, 1737. The essay had been read before the Royal Society on 25 Nov. 1736, and the specimen chart submitted to them. 2. ''AyKoypa$i'a, sive Convallium Descriptio,' an explanation of a new philosophico-chorographical chart of East Kent, 4to, Canterbury, 1743. The chart itself, containing a 'graphical delineation of the country fifteen or sixteen miles round Canterbury,' was published by a guinea sub- scription in 1743. His letters to Sir Hans Sloane, extending from 1737 to 1741, are in the British Museum, Additional (Sloane) MS. 4055. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878 ; Smith's Bibl- Cantiana ; Cough's British Topography.] r 1 r* PACKE or PACK, CHRISTOPHER (fl. 1790), painter, born at Norwich in 1750, was son of a quaker merchant belonging to a family which claimed connection with that of Sir Christopher Packe [q. v.], lord mayor of London. Pack showed an early taste for painting, but at first was engaged in his father's business. On that, however, being seriously injured by pecuniary losses, Pack adopted painting as a profession, and came to London. He made friends with John Hamilton Mortimer [q. v.], and also obtained an introduction to Sir Joshua Reynolds, mak- ing some good copies of the latter's portraits. In 1786 he exhibited a portrait of himself at the Royal Academy, and in 1787 two more portraits. He then returned to Nor- wich to practise as a portrait-painter, and shortly after went to Liverpool. Having a recommendation from Reynolds to the Duke of Rutland, then viceroy in Dublin, he re- sided there for some years, and obtained success as a portrait-painter. About 1796 he returned to London, and exhibited at the Royal Academy two portraits, together with ' Gougebarra, the Source of the River Lee, Ireland,' and ' Edward the First, when Prince of Wales, escaping from Salisbury, is rescued by Mortimer.' He continued to practise after this, but did not again exhibit. The date of his death has not been ascertained. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Pasquin's Artists of Ireland ; Royal Academy Cat.] L. C. PACKER, JOHN (1670 P-1649), clerk of the privy seal, born in 1570 or 1572 at Twickenham, Middlesex, studied for a while at Cambridge, but subsequently migrated to Oxford, where he matriculated as a member of Trinity College on 13 March 1589-90 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon, 1500-1714, iii. 1104). He did not graduate. Under the patron- age of Lord Burghley, Thomas and Richard, earls of Dorset, and the Duke of Bucking- ham, he became a great favourite at court. On 11 July 1604 he obtained a grant in reversion of a clerkship of the privy seal (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 131). Writing to Sir Thomas Edmonds on 17 Jan. 1610, he states that Thomas, lord Dorset, had asked him to be his travelling companion in France (Court and Times of James 1, 1848, i. 104 ; cf. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 4176). In August 1610 he was sent as envoy to Den- mark (WiNWOOD, Memorials, iii. 213). With Francis Godolphin he had a grant on 23 March 1614 of the office of prothonotary of the chan- cery for life (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611- 1618, p. 228)! In June 1615 he was acting as secretary to Lord-chamberlain Somerset (ib. p. 294), and in 1616 was filling a similar office for Buckingham. On 7 March 1617 he was granted an annual pension of 115/. from the court of wards on surrendering a Packer Packer like pension from the exchequer and treasury of the chamber (ib. p. 440). As evidence of the social distinction to which he had at- tained, Camden in his 'Annals' states that the Marquis of Buckingham, Baron Haye, and the Countess of Dorset were sponsors at the baptism of one of his children in Westmin- sterChurchon 24 Junel618. Hewasnowrich enough to buy from Lord Dorset the manor of Groombridge in Speldhurst, Kent. In 1625 he rebuilt Groombridge Chapel, in grati- tude for the safe return of Charles, prince of Wales, from Spain, on which account it was afterwards called St. Charles's Chapel, and endowed it with 30/. a year (ib. 1660-1, p. 347). Charles, pleased with his loyalty, granted him at his coronation the manor of Shillingford, Berkshire, where he occasionally resided (ib. 1629-31, pp. 355, 357). He also owned Donnington Castle in Shaw, Berkshire (Archceologia, xliv. 474), and an estate at Chilton Foliatt, Wiltshire. In 1628-9 he was elected M.P. for West Looe, Cornwall. He was one of the commissioners for inquiring into the abuses of the Fleet prison in 1635 ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635, p. 80). When Charles in March 1639-40 asked those of his subjects on whose loyalty he thought he could rely for loans of money, Packer refused to comply with his request, and forthwith allied himself with the parliament (ib. 1639-40, pp. 511, 522). He may have imbibed sound constitutional notions from his friend Sir John Eliot, but his refusal was looked upon as base ingratitude. His property, excepting Groombridge, was thereafter sequestered by the royalist forces. Donnington Castle was garrisoned for the king, and withstood three sieges by the parliamentarians (LYSOtfs, Mag. Brit. ' Berkshire,' i. 356). On 19 Nov. 1641 he paid a 'free gift' of 100/. for the affairs of Ireland into the chamber of London, and was thanked for it (Commons 1 Journals, ii. 320) ; and on 1 May 1647 he was appointed a visitor of the university of Oxford ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 551). Packer died in his house, 'within the college of Westminster,' in February 1648-9, and was buried on the 15th at St. Margaret's, Westminster. By license dated 13 July 1614 he married Philippa, daughter of Francis Mills of South- ampton (CHESTEK, London Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 1005), and had, with other issue, four sons, all graduates of Oxford, viz. : Robert Packer, M.P. (1616-1687), of Shilling- ford ; George Packer (1617-1641), fellow of All Souls College; Philip Packer (1620-1683) of Groombridge, a barrister of the Middle Temple and one of the original fellows of the Royal Society (HASTED, Kent, fol. ed. i. 432 ; THOMSON, Hist, of Roy. Soc. Appendix, iv.); and John Packer, M.D. (1626-1708), of Chil- ton Foliatt, a fellow of the Royal College of Physicians (MuNK, Coll. ofPhys. 1878, i. 360). Packer is represented as being an excellent man of business, but self-seeking, avaricious, and treacherous. Among the Lansdowne MSS. in the British Museum (No. 693) is a neatly written book of Greek and Latin verses composed by him while at Cambridge, and entitled ' Elizabetha, sive Augustissimse An- glorum Principis Encomium.' It is dedicated to Lord Burghley, whom Packer addresses as his ' Maecenas.' A valuable collection of letters and state papers formed by Packer passed, after several changes of ownership, into the hands of Mr. G. H. Fortescue of Dropmore, Buckinghamshire. They were calendared in the ' Historical Manuscripts Commission,' 2nd Rep. pp. 49-63, and a selec- tion of them was edited by Mr. S. R. Gardi- ner for the Camden Society in 1871, under the title of ' Fortescue Papers.' [Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey, pp. 65, 66 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 468, 505 ; Bacon's Works, ed. Spedding, xi. xii. xiii. xiv. ; Symonds's Diary (Camd. Soc.)] G. G. PACKER, JOHN HAYMAN (1730- 1806), actor, born in 1730, was originally a saddler, and followed that occupation in Swallow Street, London. He joined Drury Lane under Garrick, and is found playing Agrippa in Capell's arrangement of ' An- tony and Cleopatra' on 3 Jan. 1759. He was on 21 May the original Briton, jun., in Mozeen's 'Heiress, or Antigallican.' Green in ' Arden of Feversham ' followed, and on 31 Oct. 1759 he was the original Freeman in ' High Life below Stairs.' He was assigned at the outset second and third rate parts, and seldom got beyond them. In his later years he all but lapsed into utility parts. No list of characters has been given, and no part seems to have been specially associated with his name. In addition to the characters named, he was, in Reed's ' Register Office/ the original Gulwell, the rascally keeper of the office, on 25 April 1761. He also played the following parts, some of them original : Pisanio in ' Cymbeline,' Freeman in the ' Musical Lady,' Aimwell in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Eglamour in ' Two Gentlemen of Verona,' Don Rodrigo in Mallet's ' El- vira,' Sensible in Havard's ' Elopement,' Orsino in ' Twelfth Night,' Wellford in Mrs. Sheridan's ' Dupe,' Don Philip or Octavio in ' She would and she would not,' Woodvil in Murphy's ' Choice,' Dorilant in an abridg- ment of Wycherley's ' Country Wife,' the Earl of Suffolk in Dr. Franklin's ' Earl of Warwick,' Patent, a manager, in Garrick's Packer 33 Packer * Peep behind the Curtain, or the New Re- hearsal,' Zopiron in Murphy's ' Zenobia,' and very many others. His line in his later life was, as a rule, old men in tragedy and senti- mental comedy. He remained at Drury Lane until 1805, when he retired, incapacitated by old age, and died on 15 Oct. 1806. His private life is said to have been exemplary. He was buried in St. Paul's, Covent Garden. A portrait in the Mathews collection in the Garrick Club is ascribed to Romney. [Grenest's Account of the English Stage ; Gil- II hind's Dramatic Mirror; Thespian Dictionary; Catalogue of Mr. Mathews's Gallery of Thea- trical Portraits, 4to, 1833; Gent. Mag. 1806, pt. ii. p. 1894.] J. K. PACKER, WILLIAM (fi. 1644-1660), soldier, entered the parliamentary army early in the civil war, and was a lieutenant in Cromwell's 'ironsides ' in 1644. In the spring of that year he was put under arrest by Major- general Crawford for disobedience to orders, but obtained his release by the intervention of Cromwell. Cromwell explained to Crawford that he ' did exceeding ill in checking such a man, which was not well taken, he being a godly man' (Manchester's Quarrel with Crom- well, Camd. Soc. 1875, p. 59). Carlyle sup- poses Packer to be the officer referred to in Cromwell's letter of 10 March 1G43-4, but that officer was a lieutenant-colonel (CAR- LYLE, Cromwell, letter 20). In 1646 Packer was a captain in Fairfax's regiment of horse (SPRIGGE, Anylia Rediviva, ed.1854, p. 331). He sided with the army in its quarrel with the parliament, and was present at the siege of Colchester in 1648 (RusiiwoRTH, vi. 471 ; Clarke Papers, ii. 33). At the battle of Dunbar he seems to have commanded Crom- well's own regiment of horse in the absence of its major, and took part in that flank attack on the Scottish army which decided the issue of the battle (GARDINER, Hist, of the Commonwealth, i. 325 ; Memoirs of Capt. John Hodgson, p. 147, ed. 1806). In 1652 Packer became major of the regiment, and, as such, was colonel in all but name, re- ceiving the salary and exercising all the functions of the office on behalf of Cromwell. He was still noted for his godliness, and on 17 July 1653 received a license from the council of state authorising him to preach in any pulpit in England, if it was not required at the time by its legal possessor (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, p. 13). In 1656 Packer acted as deputy major-general for Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, and Hert- fordshire, and had the honour of proceeding against Edmund Waller until the Protector interfered in behalf of the poet (ib. 1665-6 p. 305, 1656-7 p. 153). Several of his letters VOL. XLIII. concerning his proceedings in this office are printed among Thurloe's ' Papers ' (v. 187, 222, 409). By this time he had become a man of property, and bought, in conjunction with some brother officers, the royal manor of Theobalds, Hertfordshire. George Fox mentions him as a great enemy to the quakers, and describes an interview between himself and Packer (Fox, Journal, p. 139). In Crom- well's second parliament he represented Woodstock ; but he had become discontented with the policy of the Protector, and joined the opposition in the parliament and the army. Cromwell, after failing to convince him of the error of his ways by argument, deprived him of his command. According to Packer's own account, his opposition to the revival of the House of Lords was the cause of his dismissal. ' I thought it was not " a lord's house," but another house. But for my undertaking to judge this, I was sent for, accused of perjury, and outed of a place of 600/. per annum. I would not give it up. He told me I was not apt ; I that had served him 14 years, ever since he was a captain of a troop of horse till he came to this power ; and had commanded a regiment sevenyears: without any trial or appeal, with the breath of his nostrils I was outed, and lost not only my place, but a dear friend to boot ' (BURTON, Parliamentary Diary, iii. 165). Packer was returned to Richard Crom- well's parliament as member for Hertford, but on a petition he was unseated (ib. iv. 249, 299). On the Restoration of the Long parliament that assembly restored Packer to the command of his old regiment, regarding him as a sufferer for republican principles ; but having taken part in the promotion of a petition which the house considered dange- rous, he was cashiered by vote of 12 Oct. 1659 (Commons' Journals, vii. 698, 796). He con- sequently assisted Lambert to expel the par- liament, and was one of the leaders of the army during the two months of military rule which followed. But the restoration of the parliament at the end of December put an end to his power ; the command of his regi- ment was given to Sir Arthur Haselrig, and Packer was ordered to leave London on pain of imprisonment (ib. vii. 806, 812). When Lambert escaped from the Tower, Packer was immediately seized and committed to prison (15 April 1660). The Restoration en- tailed upon him the loss of the lands he had purchased, and, though he escaped punish- ment, the government of Charles II con- sidered him dangerous, and more than once arrested him on suspicion of plots. His wife Elizabeth petitioned for her husband's re- lease in August 1661, stating that he had D Packington 34 Paddock been for three months closely confined in the Gate House without being brought to trial (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, pp. 128, 457). His subsequent history and the date of his death are unknown. [Authorities cited in the article.] C. H. F. PACKINGTON. [See PADARN (fl. 550), Welsh saint, is the subject of a life printed from the Cottonian MS. Vesp. A. xiv. in ' Cambro-British Saints' (188-197), and, in a shorter form, in ' Acta Sanctorum,' 15 April, ii. 378, and Cap- f rave's ' Nova Legenda Anglise,' pp. 258-9. t was abridged about 1200, Phillimore thinks (Cymmrodor, xi. 128), from a fuller narra- tive. According to this account, Padarn was born of noble Breton parents named Petran and Guean, who both took up the religious life upon his birth. While still a youth he joined his cousins Cadfan, Tyd- echo, and ' Hetinlau ' (Trinio?) in their mis- sion to Britain, and with 847 companions founded a church and monastery at a place called ' Mauritana.' Thence he visited Ire- land ; upon his return he founded monas- teries and churches throughout Ceredigion (Cardiganshire), and set rulers over them. Maelgwn Gwynedd (d. 550?) sought to injure him, but was himself struck blind, and only regained his sight upon ceding to the saint the district between the Clarach and the Rheidol. David, Teilo, and Padarn journeyed together to Jerusalem, and were there con- secrated bishops by the patriarch Padarn, according to this life, spent the close of his career in Brittany, where he founded a monastery at Vannes; the jealousy of his brothers finally drove him to seek a home among the Franks, in whose country he died on 15 April. Rhygyfarch's 'Life of St. David' (Cambro-British Saints, pp. 135-6) and the ' Life of Teilo ' in the ' Liber Lan- davensis ' (ed. Rhys and Evans, pp. 103-7) also narrate the Jerusalem incident. According to the ' Genealogies of the Saints,' Padarn was the son of Pedrwn (Old Welsh Petrun), the son of Emyr Llydaw (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd ed. pp. 415, 428; Cambro-British Saints, p. 266 : lolo MSS. 103, 132) ; the Triads speak of him as one of the three hallowed guests of the Isle of Britain (Myvyrian Arch. pp. 391, 402). Padarn stands for the Latin Paternus, and the Welsh saint has therefore been identified with the bishop of this name who was at the council of Paris in 557. But this Paternus was bishop of Avranches, not of Vannes, and his life, as narrated by Venantius For- tunatus, is not to be reconciled in other par- tieulars with the Padarn legend. Two bishops of Vannes in the fifth century bore the name Paternus, and it has been suggested that Padarn's supposed connection with the see rests upon a confusion with one of his earlier namesakes (HADDAN and STTJBBS, Councils, i. 145 n.) Padarn has been regarded not only as a bishop, but also as founder of a diocese of Llanbadarn, which is supposed, on the ground of the position of the churches which are dedicated to him and his followers within the district, to have included North Cardigan- shire, with parts of Brecknockshire, Radnor- shire, and Montgomeryshire (REES, Welsh Saints, ip. 216). There was certainly a tradition in the time of Giraldus Cambrensis (Itinera- rium Kainbrifs, ii. 4) that Llanbadarn Fawr had been ' cathedralis,' and that one of the bishops had been killed by his own people. Geoffrey of Monmouth says that Cynog, St. David's successor, was at first bishop of Llan- badarn, but there is no other evidence for the assumption. The churches dedicated to Padarn are Llanbadarn Fawr, Llanbadarn Odwyn, and Llanbadarn Tref Eglwys in Cardiganshire; Llanbadarn Fynydd, Llan- badarn Fawr, and Llanbadarn y Garreg in Radnorshire. [Authorities cited.] J. E. L. PADDOCK, TOM (1823 P-1863), pugi- list, was born probably in 1823 at Redditch, Worcestershire, whence he obtained his so- briquet of the ' Redditch needle-pointer.' A burly pugnacious farmer's boy, he developed a taste for boxing, and became a strong, enduring, and resolute fighter, but never at- tained to the first rank as a scientific boxer. When his professional career commenced in 1844 his height was five feet ten and a half inches, and his fighting weight was twelve stone. In 1844 he beat Parsons, and, meet- ing various men soon afterwards, acquired a reputation for staunch courage. In 1850 he was defeated by Bendigo (William Thomp- son of Nottingham), a very shifty performer, who was declared winner in consequence of a foul blow which his conduct had invited. Five years later Paddock was declared to be champion of England through de- fault of Harry Broome, but forfeited the position next year (1856) to Bill Perry (the Tipton Slasher). He made two unsuccessful attempts to regain the honour. Paddock was long ambitious to fight Sayers, who was ready to meet him ; but when the meeting was in process of arrangement, Paddock fell ill. Sayers visited him in the hospital, and, learning that he was poor, generously gave him 51. On his recovery he renewed his application to fight Sayers for the champion- Paddy 35 Paddy ship ; but being unable to raise the usual stake of 200^., he appealed to his opponent to waive 50L, a request which was at once granted. The fight came off in 1858, and Paddock was defeated in twenty-one rounds, which occupied an hour and twenty minutes. It is worthy of record that in the last round Sayers, having delivered a crushing blow with his left, had drawn back his right hand to complete the victory ; but seeing his adver- sary staggering forward at his mercy, instead of hitting he offered his right hand in friend- ship, and led him to his seconds, who ac- cepted defeat. Paddock's last fight took place in 1860. His opponent was the gigan- tic Sam Hurst, who gained the victory by a chance blow. Paddock died of heart-disease on 30 June 1863, leaving a reputation for straightforward conduct, ' real gameness, and determined per- severance against all difficulties.' [Miles's Pugilistica, iii. 271, with portrait; Fistiana (editor of Bell's Life in London) for the results of battles, and Bell's Life for their details ; obituary notice in Bell's Life, 5 July 1863.] W. B-T. PADDY, SIK WILLIAM, M.D. (1554- 1634), physician, was born in London, and entered the Merchant Taylors' School in 1569, having among his schoolfellows Lancelot Andrewes [q. v.], Giles Tomson (afterwards bishop of Gloucester), and Thomas Dove (afterwards bishop of Peterborough). In 1571 he entered as a commoner at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, and graduated B. A. in July 1573. On 21 July 1589 he graduated M.D. at Leyden, and was incorporated on that degree at Ox- ford on 22 Oct. 1591. He was elected a fellow of his college, where he was contemporary with [his friend Dr. Matthew Gwinne [q. v.] He was examined at the College of Physi- cians of London on 23 Dec. 1589, admitted a licentiate on 9 May 1590, and a fellow on 25 Sept. 1591. He was elected a censor in 1595, and again from 1597 to 1600, and was four times president of the college 1609, 1610, 1611, and 1618. His only published work appeared in 1603, a copy of verses lamenting the death of Queen Elizabeth, beginning with the unmelodious line ' Ter- minus hue rerum meus hue me terminus urget;' and after praise of her successor, of whom he says ' solus eris Solomon,' ending with the wish 'Sic tamen ut medica sis sine, salvus, ope.' James I appointed him his physician in the first year of his reign, and knighted him at Windsor on 9 July 1 603 (MsT- CALFE, Hook of Knights). When James I was at Oxford on 29 Aug. 1605, Paddy argued be- fore hi m against two medical theses, 'Whether the morals of nurses are imbibed by infants with the milk,' and ' Whether smoking to- bacco is favourable to health.' A manuscript note of Sir Theodore Mayerne [q. v.] shows that the former was a point on which James had some personal feeling, and the latter ex- pressed one of his best-known prejudices; so it may easily be supposed that Paddy ob- tained the royal applause. In 1614 the Col- lege of Physicians appointed him to plead the immunity of the college from arms- bearing before the lord mayor, Sir Thomas Middleton, and the recorder, Sir Henry Mont- agu. He spoke before the court on 4 Oct. 1614, and pointed out the nature of the acts 14 and 32 Henry VIII, which state the privileges of physicians. A point as to sur- geons having arisen, he also maintained that ' physicians are by their science chirurgeons without further examination '(GOODALL, Coll. of Physicians, p. 379). The recorder decided in favour of the claim of the college. Paddy attained to a large practice, and enjoyed the friendship of Sir Theodore Mayerne and of Dr. Baldwin Hamey the elder. Mayerne praises him in his preface to his edition of Thomas Muffett's [see MTTITETT, THOMAS] ' In- sectorum Theatrum,' published in 1634. On 7 April 1620, with Matthew Gwinne, he was appointed a commissioner for garbling to- bacco (RYMER, Fcedera, xvii. 190). It is to this office that Dr. Raphael Thorius [q. v.] alludes in the eulogium on Paddy, with which his poem ' De Paeto sen Tabaco ' (Lon- don, 1626) begins : Tu Paddseo fave, nee enim praestantior alter Morbifugse varias vires agnoseere plantse. He was attached to his fellow-collegian William Laud [q. v.], and when the puritans expressed disapproval of a sermon preached by Laud at St. Mary's, Oxford, and persecuted him in the university, Paddy called on the Earl of Dorset, then chancellor of Oxford, and spoke to him in praise of Laud's cha- racter and learning. He sat in parliament as member for Thetford, Norfolk, in 1604-11. When in March 1625 James I was attacked by the acute illness, complicating gout, of which he died, Paddy was sent for to Theo- balds, and, thinking the king's case despe- rate, warned him of the end, which ensued two day s later. In Paddy's copy of the ' Book of Common Prayer' (ed. 1615), preserved in St. John's College, Oxford, there is a manu- script note which records the king's last solemn profession of faith. Paddy died in Lon- don on 22 Dec. 1634. He was a munificent benefactor of his college at Oxford, to which he gave an organ, 1,8001. for the improve- ment of the choir, and 1,0001. towards the- commons, as well as many volumes to the D 2 Pad rig library. He gave 201. to the College of Phy- sicians. His tomb is in the chapel of St. John's College, and the college possesses a portrait of him in his robes as a doctor. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. i. 100 ; Barney's Bustorum aliquot Reliquiae, manuscript in library of College of Physicians of London ; Sloane MS. 2149, in Brit. Mus. ; Clode's Memorials of the Guild of Merchant Taylors, London, 1875 ; Wil- son's History of Merchant Taylors' School, 2 vols. London, 1812 and 1814, in which his poem is printed, p. 602 ; Wood's AthenaeOxon.; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] N. M. PADRIG (373-463), saint. [See PA- TRICK.] PADUA, JOHN OF (_fl. 1542-1549), architect, received two royal grants, in 1544 and in 1549 respectively. In the earlier grant an annual wage or fee of two shillings per day was given to ' our well-beloved servant Johannes de Padua,' ' in consideration of the good and faithful service which [he] has done and intends to do to us in architecture and in other inventions in music.' The fee was to commence from the feast of Easter in the thirty-fourth year of Henry VIII ; and he is further described as ' Devizer of his majesty's buildings.' Walpole states that ' in one of the office books which I have quoted there is a payment to him of 36/. 10s. ; ' but this book has not been identified. No docu- mentary evidence of any work to which his name can be attached seems accessible, al- though it is clear, from the terms of these grants, that both Henry VIII and Edward VI benefited by his skill in architecture as well as in music. Attempts have been made to identify him with Sir John Thynne [q. v.] ofLongleat, John Thorpe [q. v.], the leading architect of the Elizabethan period, and Dr. John Caius or Keys (1510-1573) [q. v.] of Cambridge, but the results reached as yet may safely be ignored. Canon J. E. Jackson claimed that Henry VIII's Johannes de Padua was identical either with John Padovani of Verona, a musician (who published several works on mathematics, architecture, &c., be- tween 1563 and 1589), or with Giovanni or John Maria Padovani of Venice, a designer in architecture and musician. [Rymer's Feedera, fol. 1713. xv. 34, gives the patent 36 Henry VIII, p. 21, m. 30, and the patent 3 Edward VI, p. 4, m. 21, in xv. 34; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, 4to. 1762; Jackson, in Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine, 1886, vol. xxiii. ; Builder, 20 June 1868. Adam Gielgud, in a paper on ' Cr-tcow,' mentions the buildings there by 'a' or 'the' John of Padua; see English Illustrated Magazine, November 1889.] W. P-H. 36 Pagan PAGAN, ISOBEL (d. 1821), versifier, a native of New Cumnock, Ayrshire, passed her life mainly in the neighbourhood of Muir- kirk in that county. She lived alone, in a hut previously used as a brick-store, and seems to have conducted unchallenged an unlicensed traffic in spirituous liquor. Con- vivial companions frequently caroused with her in the evenings, and enjoyed her singing and recitation of verses by herself and others. Lame from infancy, she was an exceedingly ungainly woman, and she was misanthropical both from temperament and slighted affec- tions. Offenders dreaded her vituperation. Her quaint character and her undoubted abilities kept her popular, and secured her the means of livelihood. She died on 3 Nov. 1821, probably in her eightieth year, and was buried in Muirkirk churchyard, where an inscribed stone marks her grave. A ' Collection of Songs and Poems ' by Isobel Pagan was published in Glasgow about 1805. These uncouth lyrics consist largely of personal tributes and references to sport on the autumn moors, in which the singer delighted. Her name lives, however, because legend credits her with the songs ' Ca' the Yowes to the Knowes ' and the ' Crook and Plaid,' which are not in her volume. Burns, who had the former song taken down in 1787 from the singing of the Rev. Mr. Clunie, seems to have revised and finished it for Johnson's ' Musical Museum ' (iv. 249, 316, ed. 1853). Cunningham (Songs of Scotland, iii. 276) recklessly attributes it to ' a gentleman of the name of Pagan,' of whom there is no trace ; Struthers, in ' Harp of Caledonia,' gives Isobel Pagan as the author ; and the original form of the lyric is presumably hers. If, as seems to be un- questioned, she was capable of the ' Crook and Plaid' a simple and dainty pastoral, not to be confounded with H. S. Riddell's song with the same title she clearly pos- sessed qualities that would have enabled her to compose ' Ca' the Yowes to the Knowes.' [Contemporaries of Burns, and the More He- cent Poets of Ayrshire ; Johnson's Musical Mu- seum; Rogers's Scottish Minstrel.] T. B. PAGAN, JAMES (1811-1 870),journalist, son of James Pagan and Elizabeth Black- stock, was born on 18 Oct. 1811 at Trailflat, in the parish of Tinwald, near Dumfries, where his father was a bleacher. The family removed to Dumfries shortly after James's birth, and he received a sound education at the academy of that town. On leaving school he was apprenticed as a compositor in the office of the ' Dumfries Courier,' and after- wards became a reporter for the paper. He Paganel 37 Pagan el soon left to become partner in a printing the time of Henry I, by the advice of Arch- firm in London; but in 1839 he settled in bishop Thurstan (Mon. Angl. vi. 194). He Glasgow on the staff of the ' Glasgow Herald,' j confirmed his father's grant to Selby (ib. iii. 501). It was probably he who was defeated at Moutiers Hubert in 1136 by Geoffrey Plantagenet (ORDERICTJS VITALIS, v. 69). and also edited a little broadsheet, 'The Prospective Observer.' In 1856 he was appointed successor to George Outram [q. v.] as editor of the ' Glas- gow Herald,' which he converted from a tri- weekly into a daily paper. Under his editor- ship the ' Herald' became one of the first pro- vincial daily papers. Pagan died in Glasgow on 11 Feb. 1870. In 1841 Pagan married Ann McXight- Kerr, a native of Dumfries, and a personal friend of Robert Burns's widow, Jean Ar- mour. He had three sons (two of whom died in infancy) and two daughters. Pagan was a devoted student of Glasgow history and antiquities, and published : 1. ' Sketches of the History of Glasgow,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1847. 2. ' History of the Cathe- dral and See of Glasgow,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1851. 3. ' Glasgow Past and Present ; illustrated in Dean of Guild Reports . . .,' 2 vols. 8vo, Glasgow, 1851 (vol. iii. published in 1856 ; another edition, 3 vols 4to, Glasgow, 1884). 4. ' Old Glasgow and its Environs,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1864. 5. ' Relics of Ancient Archi- tecture and other Picturesque Scenes in Glas- gow,' thirty drawings by Thomas Fairbairn. With letterpress description by James Pagan and James H. Stoddart, folio, Glasgow, 1885. [In Memoriam Mr. James Pagan, printed for private circulation ; Stoddart's Memoir in ' One Hundred Glasgow Men ; ' private information.] G. S-H. PAGANEL, RALPH (fi. 1089), sheriff of Yorkshire, was probably a member of the Norman family which held land at Moutiers Hubert in the honour of Lieuvin (ORDERICUS VITALIS, v. 69). In 1086 he held ten lord- ships in Devon, five in Somerset, fifteen in Lincolnshire, fifteen in Yorkshire, and others in Gloucestershire and Northamptonshire (ELLIS, Domesday, i. 464). He received the lands which had belonged to Merleswain (FREEMAN, William Rufus, i. 31). In 1088 he was sheriff of Yorkshire, and seized the lands of William of St. Calais, bishop of Durham, at the command of William II, whose cause he defended at the meeting at Salisbury in November 1088 (ib. i. 31, 90). In 1089 he refounded the priory of Holy Trinity, York, and made it a cell to Marinoutier ; to it he gave Drax, his chief Yorkshire vill (Mon. Anal. iv. 680). His wife's name was Matilda, and he had four sons William, Jordan, Elias, and Alan. The eldest son, WILLIAM, founded a house of Austin canons at Drax or Herlham in William Paganel appears on the Yorkshire pipe rolls, 1160-2, 1164-5, 1167-9, and in the ' Liber Rubeus,' 12 Henry II, as hold- ing under the old enfeoffment fifteen knights' fees, and half a fee under the new. He married Juliana, daughter of Robert of Bampton in Devonshire, and had a son Fulk (Mon. Angl. v. 202) ; by his second marriage, with Avicia de Romeilli, he had a daughter Alice (ib. vi. 196), who married Robert de Gaunt [see GAUNT, MAURICE DE]. His son FULK (d. 1182), baron of Hambie in Normandy, was a constant attendant on Henry II when abroad. He is found attest- ing a charter at Silverston, 1155, urging a claim on lands in the possession of Mont St. Michel, 1155 (R. DE MONTE, ed. Delisle, ii. 341) ; in 1166 he was at Fougeres in Brittany, 1167 at Valognes, 1170 at Mortain and at Shaftesbury, 1173 at Mont Ferrand and Caen, 1174 at Falaise, 1175 at Caen, always with the king. In 1177 he held an assize at Caen, acting as king's justiciar; in 1180 he was at Oxford, where the king confirmed his gift of Renham to Gilbert de Vere (Abbrev. Plac. p. 98, Essex), and perhaps in this year he confirmed his father's grants to Drax (Mon. Anyl. iii. 196). In this year he paid one thousand marks for the livery of his mother's honour of Bampton (Rot. Pip. Devon. 26 Henry II, quoted by Dugdale). In June 1180 he was at Caen and at Bur-le-roy, and in 1181 at Clipston with the king. He married Lescelina de Gripon or de Subligny. sister of Gilbert d'Avranches (STAPLETON, Rot. Scacc. vol. ii. p. vi), and had four sons and three daughters, Gundreda(6. vol. i.p.lxxix), Juliana, and Christiana (Mon. Angl. v. 202). His eldest son, William, married Aliauora de Vitr6, and died in 1184. His second son FULK (d. 1210?), forfeited Bampton, but recovered it in 1 1 99 on payment of one thousand marks (Rot. Obi. 1 John, m. 22). In 1190 he confirmed his father's grant to Drax (Mon. Anyl. vi. 196). In 1203 he was suspected of treachery to John (Rot. Norm. 4 Joh. in dorso m. 2), but was restored to favour on delivering his son as a hostage (Rot. Scacc. vol. ii. p. ccxliv). He died about 1210. He married first a Viscountess Cecilia, and, secondly, Ada or Agatha de Humez (Mon. Angl. v. 102), and had two sons,William and Fulk. William (d. 1216 ?) sided with the barons against John ; his lands were seized, and he died about 1216. He married Petro- Paganell < nilla Poignard ( Rot. Scacc. vol. ii. p. Iv). The younger son, Fulk, did homage to Henry III in Brittany, and tried to induce him to re- cover Normandy (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 197). He was disinherited by Louis IX (ib. p. 198). The Yorkshire family died out in the fourteenth century. William Paganel was the last of his family summoned to Par- liament as a baron in the reign of Edward II (LYSONS, Devon, p. Ii). ADAM PAGANEL (fl. 1210), a member of the Lincolnshire branch of this family, founded a monastic house at Glandford Bridge in the time of John. The Lincolnshire Paynells of Boothby were an important family to the time of Henry VIII (LELAND, Itin. i. 25). [Dugdale's Baronage ; Stapleton's Kotuli Scaccarii Normannise; Eyton's Court and Itine- rary of Henry II ; and authorities cited.] M. B. PAGANELL or PAINEL, GERVASE (fl. 1189), baron and lord of Dudley Castle, was the son of Ralph Paganell, who defended Dudley Castle against Stephen inl!38(RoG. Hov. i. 193), and in 1140 was governor of Nottingham Castle under the Empress Maud. His grandfather was Fulk Paganell, whose ancestry is unknown, but who succeeded to the lands of William Fitzansculf before 1100, and founded the priory of Tickford, near New- port Pagnell. Gervase appears in the pipe rolls of Bedfordshire 1162-3, and of North- amptonshire 1166-8. In 1166 he certified his knights' fees as fifty of the old enfeoff- ment, six and one-third of the new (Lib. Nig. ed. Hearne, i. 139). He joined with the younger Henry in his rebellion, April 1173" (EYTON, Court and Itin. p. 172). In 1175 his castle was demolished (RALPH DE DICETO, i. 404), and he paid five hundred marks for his pardon (Pipe Roll Soc. 22 Hen. II, Stafford). About 1180 he founded a Cluniac priory at Dudley in pur- suance of his father's intention, and made it subject to W T enlock (EYTON, Shropshire, ii. 52, n. 16). In 1181 he witnessed the king's charter to Marmoutier at Chinon (Mon. Angl. vii. 1097). In 1187 he confirmed his father's grants to Tykeford (ib. v. 202), and in 1189 was at Richard I's coronation (BENEDICT, ii. 80). He also made gifts to the nunnery at Nuneatou (DTJGDALE, Warwickshire, p. 753). He married the Countess Isabella, "widow of Simon de Senlis, earl of Northamp- ton [q. v.], and daughter of Robert, earl of Leicester. His son Robert died under age, and his lands passed to his sister (not his daughter, as she is sometimes called ; Mon. Angl. v. 202), who married John de Somery, baron oi Dudley, and secondly, Roger de J Page Berkley [see DUDLEY, JOHN (Sr/TTON) DE]. His seal is shown in 'Monasticon Angli- canum,' v. 203. Nichols (Leicestershire, iv. 220, ii. 10, iii. 116) gives the arms of the Paganell family. [Dugdale's Baronage ; Stapleton's Rotuli Scaccarii Normannise ; Eyton's Court and Itine- rary of Henry II.] M. B. PAGE, BENJAMIN WILLIAM (1765- 1845), admiral, born at Ipswich on 7 Feb. 1765, entered the navy in November 1778, under the patronage of Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.], with whom he went out to the East Indies in the Superb, and in her was present in the first four actions with Suffren. In December 1782 he was appointed acting lieu- tenant of the Exeter, and in her took part in the fifth action, on 20 June 1783. In August he was moved into the Worcester ; in the following February to the Lizard sloop; and in September to the Eurydice frigate, in which he returned to England in July 1785. His commission as lieutenant was then confirmed, dating from 20 Nov. 1784. From 1786 to 1790 he was on the Jamaica station in the Astrtea frigate, commanded by Captain Peter Rainier [q. v.], whom he followed to the Monarch in the Channel for a few months during the Spanish armament. In December 1790 he was appointed to the Minerva, in which he went out to the East Indies ; in August he was transferred to the Crown, and in her returned to England in July 1792. In January 1793 he was appointed to the Suffolk, again with Rainier, and in the spring of 1794 went out in her to the East Indies. In Sep- tember Rainier promoted him to command the Hobart sloop, a promotion afterwards confirmed, but only to date from 12 April 1796. In consequence of Page's long acquaint- ance with eastern seas, he was ordered, in January 1796, to pilot the squadron through the intricate passages leading to the Mo- luccas, which were taken possession of with- out resistance, and proved a very rich prize, each of the captains present receiving, it was said, 15,000^. Unfortunately for Page, some important despatches were found on board a Dutch brig which was taken on the way, and the Hobart was sent with them to Calcutta. Page was thus absent when Amboyna was captured, and did not share in the prize money (JAMES, Nav. Hist. i. 415). In De- cember 1796 he convoyed the China trade from Penang to Bombay with a care and success for which he was specially thanked by the government, and by the merchants presented with five hundred guineas. In February 1797 he was appointed acting- Page 39 Page captain of the Orpheus frigate, but a few months later he received his post rank from the admiralty, dated 22 Dec. 1796, and was ordered to return to England. In January 1800 he was appointed to the Inflexible, which, without her lower-deck guns, was employed during the next two years on transport service in the Mediterranean. She was paid off in March 1802, and in November Page commissioned the Caroline frigate, in which in the following summer he went to the East Indies, where he captured several of the enemy's privateers, and especially two in the Bay of Bengal, for which service the merchants of Bombay and of Madras seve- rally voted him a present of five hundred guineas. In February 1805 he was trans- ferred to the Trident, as flag-captain to Vice-admiral Rainier, with whom he re- turned to England in October. In 1809-10 Page commanded the sea-fencibles of the Harwich district, and from 1812 to 1815 the Puissant guardship at Spithead. He had no further service afloat, but became, in course of seniority, rear-admiral on 12 Aug. 1819, vice-admiral 22 July 1830, admiral 23 Aug. 1841. During his retirement he resided principally at Ipswich, and there he died on 3 Oct. 1845. He had married Elizabeth, only child of John Herbert of Totness in Devonshire; she died without issue in 1834. [Statement of Services in Public Record Office ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Hoy. Nav. Biogr. i. 767; Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iv. 256.] J. K. L. PAGE, DAVID (1814-1879), geologist, was born on 24 Aug. 1814 at Lochgelly, Fifeshire, where his father was a mason and builder. After passing through the parochial school, he was sent, at the age of fourteen, to the university of St. Andrews, to be edu- cated for the ministry. He obtained various academic distinctions ; but the attractions of natural science proved superior to those of theology, so that when his university course was ended he supported himself by lecturing and contributing to periodical literature, acting for a time as editor of a Fifeshire newspaper. In 1843 he became ' scientific editor ' to Messrs. W. & R. Chambers in Edinburgh, and while thus employed wrote much himself. In July 1871 he was ap- pointed professor of geology in the Durham University College of Physical Science at Newcastle-on-Tyne. But his health already was failing, owing to the insidious advance of paralysis, and he died at Newcastle on 9 March 1879, leaving a widow, two sons, and one daughter. Page was elected F.G.S. in 1853, was president of the Geological Society of Edin- burgh in 1863 and 1865, and was a member of various other societies. In 1867 the uni- versity of St. Andrews honoured him with the degree of LL.D. He contributed some fourteen papers to scientific periodicals, among them those of the Geological and the Physical Society of Edinburgh and the British Association. But his strength lay not so much in the direction of original investigation as in that of making science popular ; for he was not only an excellent lecturer, but also the author of numerous useful text-books on geological subjects. Among the best known of them at least twelve in number are ' The Earth's Crust ' (1864, Edinburgh ; 6th edit. 1872), the text-books (both elementary and advanced) of ' Geology ' and of ' Physical Geography; ' these have gone through nume- rous editions, and ' Geology for General Readers' (I860; 12th edit. 1888). The ' Handbook of Geological Terms' (1859) was a useful one in its day. Page is also sup- posed to have aided Robert Chambers [q. v.] in writing the 'Vestiges of the Natural His- tory of Creation.' He did real service in awakening an interest in geology among the people, especially in the north ; for, as it was said in an obituary notice, by his clear method and graphic illustrations ' geology lost half its terrors by losing all its dryness.' Indus- trious and unwearied, with literary tastes and some poetic power, he was a good teacher, and was generally 'respected. [Obituary Notices in Nature, xix. 444 ; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1880, Proc. p. 39; Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc. iii. p. 220.] T. G. B. PAGE, SIR FRANCIS (1661 P-1741), judge, the second son of Nicholas Page, vicar of Bloxham, Oxfordshire, was admitted to the Inner Temple on 12 June 1685, and called to the bar on 2 June 1690. In Fe- bruary 1705 he appeared as one of the coun- sel for the five Aylesbury men who had been committed to Newgate by the House of Commons for the legal proceedings which they had taken against the returning officer for failing to record their votes (HowELL, State Trials, 1812, xiv. 850). The House of Commons thereupon resolved that Page and the other counsel who had pleaded on behalf of the prisoners upon the return of the habeas corpus were guilty of a breach of privilege, and ordered their committal to the custody of the sergeant-at-arms (Jour- nals of the House of Commons, xiv. 552). Page, however, evaded arrest, and parlia- ment was soon afterwards prorogued in order to prevent a collision between the two Page Page houses. At the general election in May 1708 Page was returned in the whig in- terest to the House of Commons for Hunt- ingdon. He continued to represent that borough until the dissolution in August 1713, but no report of any speech by him is to be found in the ' Parliamentary History.' He was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple in 1713, and, having been knighted by George I on 21 Jan. 1715, was made a king's serjeant on the 28th of the same month. On 15 May 1718 he was appointed a baron of the exchequer in the room of Sir John Fortescue Aland [q.v.] Page was charged by Sir John Cope in the House of Commons on 1 Feb. 1722 ' with endeavour- ing to corrupt the borough of Banbury in the County of Oxon for the ensuing election of a Burgess to serve in Parliament for the said borough ' (ib. xix. 733). After the evi- dence had been heard at the bar of the house he was acquitted, on 14 Feb., by the narrow majority of four votes (ib. xix. 744, 745 ; see also Par/. Hist. vii. 961-5). On 4 Nov. 1726 Page was transferred from the exchequer to the court of common pleas, and in Septem- ber 1727 he was removed to the king's bench, where he sat until his death. He died at Middle Aston, Oxfordshire, on 19 Oct. 1741, aged 80, and was buried in Steeple Aston Church, where he had previously erected a huge monument, with full-length figures of himself and of his second wife by Peter Scheemakers [q. v.] Page has left behind him a most unenvi- able reputation for coarseness and brutality, which is hardly warranted by the few re- ported cases in which he took part. Among his contemporaries he was known by the name of ' the hanging judge.' Pope thus alludes to him in the ' Dunciad ' (book iv. lines 27-30): Morality, by her false Guardians drawn, Chicane in Furs, and Casuistry in Lawn, Grasps, as they straiten at each end the cord, And dies, when Dulness gives her Page the word. And again in his ' Imitations of Horace ' (satire i. lines 81-2) : Slander or poison dread from Delia's rage, Hard words or hanging if your judge be Page. Though the name was originally left blank in the last line, Page, according to Sir John Hawkins, sent his clerk to complain of the insult. Whereupon Pope ' told the young man that the blank might be supplied by many monosyllables other than the judge's name. " But, sir," said the clerk, "the judge says that no other word will make sense of the passage." " So then, it seems," said Pope, "your master is not only a judge, but a poet : as that is the case, the odds are against me. Give my respects to the judge, and tell him I will not contend with one that has the advantage of me, and he may fill up the blank as he pleases'" (JOHNSON, Works, 1810, xi. 193 n.) Fielding makes Partridge tell a story of a trial before Page of a horse-stealer who, having stated by way of defence that he had found the horse, was insultingly answered by the judge: 'Ay! thou art a lucky fellow. I have travelled the circuit these forty years, and never found a horse in my life ; but I will tell thee what, friend, thou wast more lucky than thou didst know of; for thou didst not only find a horse, but a halter too, I promise ' ( The History of Tom Jones, bk. viii. chap xi.) Johnson, in his account of the trial of Richard Savage for the murder of James Sinclair, refers to Page's ' usual insolence and severity,' and quotes his exasperating harangue to the jury ( JOHNSON, Works, x. 307-8) ; while Savage himself wrote a bitter ' character ' of him, beginning with the words ' Fair Truth, in courts where justice should preside ' (CHAL- MEKS, English Poets, 1810, xi. 339). As Page was tottering out of court one day towards the close of his life, an acquaintance stopped and inquired after his health : ' My dear sir,' he answered with unconscious irony, ' you see I keep hanging on, hanging on.' Page took part in the trials of John Matthews for high treason (HowELL, State Trials, xv. 1323-1403) ; of William Hales for forgery (ib. xviii. 161-210); of John Huggins, warden of the Fleet Prison, for the murder of Edward Arne (ib. xviii. 309- 370) ; and of Thomas Bambridge [q.v.], war- den of the Fleet Prison, for the murder of Robert Castell (ib. xviii. 383-95). His judg- ment in Ratcliffe's case on appeal to the lords delegates from the commissioners for the forfeited estates is given at some length in Strange's ' Reports ' (179o), i. 268-77. Page married, first, on 18 Dec. 1690, Isa- bella White of Greenwich, Kent, who was buried at Bloxham, Oxfordshire. He mar- ried, secondly, on 11 Oct. 1705, Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Wheate, bart., of Glympton, Oxfordshire, who died on 31 Oct. 1730, aged 41. He left no issue by either wife. By his will, which was the source of much litigation before Lord-chancellor Hard- wicke, he devised his Oxfordshire estates to his great-nephew, Francis Bourne, on con- dition that he took the surname of Page only. Bourne, who duly assumed the name of Page, matriculated at New College, Ox- ford, on 29 April 1743, and was created M.A. 1747 and D.C.L. 1749. He was M.P. for Oxford University from 1768 to 1801, Page and died unmarried at Middle Aston on 24 Nov. 1803. Soon after his death the Middle Aston estate, which had been pur- chased by his great-uncle about 1710, was sold to Sir Clement Cottrell Dormer, and the house in which the judge had lived was pulled down. Page is said to have written ' various poli- tical pamphlets ' in his early days at the bar (GRANGER, ed. Noble, iii. 203), but of these no traces can be found. His judgments and charges seem to have been remarkable more for the poverty of their language than for anything else. ' The charge of J P to the Grand Jury of M x, on Saturday May 22, 1736 ' (London, 1738, 8vo), a copy of which is in the library of the British Museum, is probably a satire. There are engravings of Page by Vertue, after C. d'Agar, and J. Richardson. The massive sil- ver flagon which Page presented to Steeple Aston Church on his promotion to the bench is still in use there. [Wing's Annals of Steeple Aston and Middle Aston, 1875 ; Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 143-6 ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Kelation of State Affairs, 1 857, v. 518,524, vi. 20, 118,510; Historical Kegister, 1715, Chron. Diary, p. 31, 1718 Chron. Register, p. 22, 1726 Chron. Diary, p. 41, 1727 Chron. Diary, p. 48; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, continued by Noble, 1806, iii. 203-5 ; Hone's Year Book, 1832, pp. 613-14; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Court- hope, iii. 284-5, 295, 482, iv. 1 91-2, v. 257-8, ix. 143 ; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 63 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715- 1886, iii. 1056; Official Return of Lists of Mem- bers of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 11, 21, 141, 154, 167, 180, 192, 206; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 13, 153, 237, ii. 383, xii. 401, 6th ser. i. 345, 518, 8th ser. iv. 68, 275, 513, v. 93.] G. F. R. B. PAGE, FREDERICK(1769-1834), writer on the poor laws, son of Francis Page of New- bury, Berkshire, born in 1769, matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 14 July 1786. Leaving the university without a degree, he was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1792, and became a bencher in 1826. His attention was first drawn to the poor laws by the manner in which the poor rate affected his property. Having been assessed to the whole amount of the tolls for the navigation of the Kennet between Reading and Newbury, which were collected by his agent, he ap- pealed to the Berkshire quarter sessions, where the rate was confirmed. The case was tried in the king's bench in 1792, with the same result. Page served as overseer in three different parishes in 1794, 1801, and 1818. He communicated the result of his experience t Page in 1794 to his friend, Sir F. Eden, who in- serted it verbatim in his work on the poor laws (State of the Poor, i. 676-87). Subse- quently to 1818 Page paid great attention to the administration of the Select Vestries Act, to the principle of which he became a convert after three years' experience. He also repeatedly visited the continent and the southern counties of Ireland to investigate the condition of the poor. He died at Newbury on 8 April 1834. Page published: 1. 'Observations on the present State and possible Improvement of the Navigation and Government of the River Thames,' Reading, 1794, 12mo. 2. ' The Prin- ciple of the English Poor Laws illustrated and defended by an Historical View of Indi- gence in Civil Society, with Observations and Suggestions relative to their improved Administration,' Bath, 1822, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with additions, London, 1829, 8vo. 3. < Ob- servations on the state of the Indigent Poor in Ireland and the existing Institutions for their relief, being a sequel to " the Principle of the English Poor Laws, &c.'" London, 1830, 8vo. [Durnford and East's Reports, iv. 543-50 ; Gent. Mag. 1834 i. 564, ii. 659; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1056.] W. A. S. H. PAGE, JOHN (1760 P-1812), vocalist and compiler of musical works, was born about 1760. On 3 Dec. 1790 he was elected lay-clerk of St. George's, Windsor, and re- tained the post until 1795 (GROVE). Page had been connected with St. Paul's Cathe- dral since about 1785, when he described himself on the title-page of the ' Anthems ' as conductor of the music for the anniver- sary meeting of the charity children. On other publications, in 1798 and 1800, he described himself as ' of St. Paul's.' On 10 Jan. 1801 he was appointed vicar-choral of St. Paul's. He was a professional member of the Catch Club between 1792 and 1797. He died on 16 Aug. 1812, at 19 Warwick Square, Newgate Street. Page wrote little if any original music, but was an industrious compiler of ' Har- monia Sacra ' and other less valuable collec- tions of sacred music. Among his publica- tions are : 1. 'The Anthems and Psalms as performed at St. Paul's Cathedral on the Day of the Anniversary Meeting of the Charity Children, arranged for the Organ,' &c., 1785? 2. 'Divine Harmony,' psalm and hymn tunes by Henley and Sharp, 1798. 3. ' Harmonia Sacra,' anthems in score by masters of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, 1800. 5. ' Collection of Page Page Hymns by several Composers,' 1804. 4. 'Fes- tive Harmony,' dedicated to members of the Catch Club, 1804. 6. ' Burial Service, &c., for the Funeral of Nelson,' 1806. He pub- lished also several collections in co-operation with Battishill and Sexton. [Grove's Diet. ii. 632, -where a list of the con- tents of Harmonia S icra is given ; Gent. Mag. 1812, ii. 196; Baptie's Musical Biography, p. 170.] L. M. M. PAGE, SAMUEL (1574-1630), poet and divine, a native of Bedfordshire, was son of a clergyman. He was admitted scholar of Christ Church, Oxford, 10 June 1587, and matriculated on 1 July following, aged 13. He graduated B.A. on 5 Feb. 1590-1, and on 16 April in the same year became fellow. He proceeded M.A. 15 March 1593-4, B.D. 12 March 1603-4, and D.D. 6 June 1611. * In his juvenile years he was accounted,' according to Francis Meres, ' one of the chiefest among our English poets to be- wail and bemoan the perplexities of love in his poetical and romantic writings.' After taking holy orders, he served as a naval chaplain, and joined the expedition to Cadiz in 1595 as chaplain to the admiral, the Earl of Nottingham. In 1597 he became vicar of St. Nicholas, Deptford or West Greenwich. He held the living with his chaplaincy. He died at Deptford, and was buried in his church on 8 Aug. 1630. Page's poetical works consisted of a poem prefixed to Coryat's ' Crudities ' (1611), and ,of ' The Love of Amos and Laura,' an heroic poem by S. P., which appeared in the mis- cellaneous collection of verse entited ' Al- cilia,' London, 1613 ; this edition was re- printed by Dr. Grosart in 1879. In the second edition (London, 1619) Page's work has a separate title-page, and to it are pre- fixed two six-line stanzas addressed ' to my approved and much respected friend Iz[aak] Waflton].' In the third edition, London, 1628, these lines are replaced by six ad- dressed by ' the author to his book.' Both Collier and Sir Harris Nicolas wrongly as- signed the poem to Samuel Purchas. Page also published numerous sermons and religious tracts. The chief are : 1. ' A Sermon preached at the Death of Sir Richard Leveson, Vice-admiral of England,' London, 1605 ; reprinted in Brydges's ' Restituta,' ii. 226-37. 2. 'The Cape of Good Hope: Five Sermons for the use of the Merchant and Mariner. Preached to the Worshipful Company of the Brethren of the Trinitie House ; and now published for the general Benefit of all Sea Men,' London, 1616. The first sermon is dedicated to Sir Thomas Smith. governor of the East India Company. 3. ' God be thanked : a Sermon of Thanks- giving for the Happy Successe of theEnglishe Fleetes sent forth by the Honorable Com- pany of Adventurers to the East Indies. Preached to the Honourable Governor and Committees, and the whole Company of their good Ship the Hope Merchant, happily returned at Deptford on Maundy Thursday, 29 March 1616,' London, 1616. 4. 'The Allegiance of the Cleargie : a Sermon preached at the Meeting of the whole Clergie of the Dyocese of Rochester, to take the Oath of Allegiance to his most Excellent Majesty at Greenewich, Novemb. 2, 1610,' London, 1616 ; dedicated to the bishop of London. 5. ' The Supper of the Lord : a Ser- mon preached at Hampton, Sept. 10, 1615,' London, 1616 ; dedicated to Lady Anne Howard of Effingham. G. ' The Remedy of Drought,' two sermons, the first preached at Deptford 30 July 1615, the second sermon, ' A Thanksgiving for Rain,' London, 1616. Dedicated to ' my honoured friend, Sir John Scott, knt.' 7. ' A Manual of Private De- votions,' edited by Nicholas Snape of Gray's Inn, 1631. 8. 'A Godly and learned Expo- sition on the Lords Prayer written by Samuel Page, &c., published since his Death by Na- thaniel Snape of Grays Inne, Esq.,' London, 1631 ; dedicated to Lord-keeper Coventry. Watt also ascribes to Page ' Meditations on the Tenth Psalm,' London, 1639, 4to. [Grosart's Introd. to his reprint of Alcilia ; Spedding's Bacon, vi. 167; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Hazlitt's Collections and Notes, 1st ser. p. 6 ; Foster's Alumni ; Wood's Fasti, i. 250, 299, ii. 344, Athense, ii. 208, 486 ; Epistle dedicatory to the funeral sermon ; Brydges's Restituta, ii. 226; Corser's Collect. Anglo-Poet, i. 15-28; Collier's Bibl. Cat. of Bridgwater Library, and his Poetical Decameron.] W. A. S. PAGE, THOMAS (1803-1877), civil en- gineer, born in London on 26 Oct. 1803, was eldest son of Robert Page of Nag's Head Court. His father, a solicitor, first in Grace- church Street, London, and then at 34 Mark Lane, went to Peru on business, and met with his death through an accident at Are- quipa. Thomas was educated for the sea service, but, at the suggestion of Thomas Telford, he turned his attention to civil en- gineering. His first employment was as a draughtsman in some engine works at Leeds, where he remained for two years. He sub- sequently entered the office of Edward Blore, the architect, for whom he made a measurement of Westminster Abbey. He was elected an associate of the Institution of Civil Engineers on 2 April 1833, and be- came a member on 18 April 1837. In 1835 Page 43 Page he was appointed one of the assistant-engi- neers, under Sir I. K. Brunei, on the Thames Tunnel works. On the retirement of Richard Beamish in 1836, he became acting-engineer until the completion of the tunnel, 25 March 1843. In 1842 he made designs for the embank- ment of the Thames from Westminster to Blackfriars ; the metropolitan improvement commissioners accepted his designs, and the government established for their considera- tion the Thames Embankment office in Middle Scotland Yard in connection with the department of woods and forests. The new office was placed under Page's control, and he thenceforth acted as consulting en- gineer to the department of woods and forests. But difficulties arose, and the em- bankment scheme was for the time aban- doned. In January 1844 he made a survey of the Thames from Battersea to Woolwich, showing the tidal action of the river. In 1845 he prepared plans for bringing the principal lines of railway to a central ter- minus, to be built upon land proposed to be reclaimed from the Thames between Hun- gerford Market and Waterloo Bridge. In the same year, in connection with Joseph D'Aguilar Samuda, he designed a railway to connect the Brighton system with that of the Eastern Counties Company, by a line to pass through the Thames Tunnel and under the London Docks. In 1846 he reported on the relative merits of Holyhead and Port Dinllaen as packet stations for the Irish mail service, and pre- pared plans for harbours at these places, and also for docks at Swansea. At the instance of the government he made designs for the embankment of the southern side of the Thames between Vauxhall and Battersea .bridges, and for the Chelsea suspension bridge. Those works were subsequently carried out under his directions. The bridge was opened in March 1858, and the Albert Embank- ment on 24 Nov. 1869. In May 1854 he commenced Westminster new bridge, which was built in two sections, to obviate the necessity of a temporary structure; the old structure remaining while the first half of the new one was built, and the second half being completed after the first was open to traffic (cf. Parliamentary Papers, 1853 No. 022 pp. 1-18, 70, 1856 No. 389 pp. 1-9, 54-7, 62-9). The result was the most commodious of the London bridges. It was completed and finally opened on 24 May 1862. Constructed without cofferdams or centres, it caused no interruption to the traffic by land or by water. His plan for Blackfriars Bridge was accepted, but not carried out. He was engineer for the town of Wisbech ; and one of his most important reports, written in 1860, dealt with that town and his project of improving the river Nen from Peterborough to the sea. As engineering and surveying officer he held courts and reported on proposed improve- ments for Cheltenham, Taunton, Liverpool, Falmouth, Folkestone, and Penzance. He interested himself in gunnery, and invented a system for firing guns under water. He died suddenly in Paris on 8 Jan. 1877. He published a 'Report on the Eligibility of Milford Haven for Ocean Steam Ships and for a Naval Arsenal,' 1859. [Min. of Proc. of Instit. Civil Engineers, 1877, xlix. 262-5 ; Times, 20 Jan. 1877, p. 10 ; Men of the Time, 1875, p. 779.] G. C. B. PAGE, SIR THOMAS HYDE (1746- 1821), military engineer, was the son of Robert Hyde Page (d. 1764), by Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Morewood, and great- granddaughter maternally of Sir George Devereux, kt., of Sheldon Hall, Warwick. His grandfather was John Page, who mar- ried Sarah Anne, sister and sole heir of Thomas Hyde; the latter claimed descent from Sir Robert Hyde of Norbury, Cheshire, ancestor of the Earls of Clarendon. At Woolwich Page received as the first cadet a gold medal from George III. He was appointed sub-engineer in 1774, and lieutenant later in the same year. In 1775 Lord Townshend, then master-general of the ordnance, requested Page ' to take a view of Bedford Level,' with the purpose of improving the general drainage in the county. This he did, and his manuscript report to Lord Townshend, dated 31 March 1775, is preserved in the library of the In- stitution of Civil Engineers. Going with his corps to North America, he distinguished himself in his capacity as aide-de-camp to General Pigott at the battle of Bunker's Hill (17 June 1775), and was severely wounded (PORTER, Hist. Corps of R. E., i. 203). Lieu- tenant-colonel John Small, who was major of brigade to General Pigott atthebattle,writing to Page in 1790, speaks of having witnessed his professional intrepidity and skill. In conse- quence of his wound he received an invalid pension. In 1779 he raised and organised one of the first volunteer corps in the king- dom, known as the Dover Association. Captain Page was ' engineer of the coast district 'in 1782, when the board of ordnance (Lord Townshend being master-general) took into consideration the ' want of wholesome fresh water where dockyards and garrisons were established.' The Parade within the Page 44 Page garrison of Sheerness was the first place fixed upon for the intended well, and the works were placed under Page's direction. He de- termined to try to sink through the quick- sands by means of two cylindrical frames of wood of different diameters, excavating with- in the small circle first, and lowering it pro- gressively as the large circle was formed above it. The experiment failed, and Page was much blamed. In the House of Com- mons the experiment was said to be ' not a well for fresh water, but a sink for the money of the public.' A second attempt was made, this time in Fort Townshend at Sheerness, and was successful. Page's report upon the Sheerness well is dated 12 May 1783. Plans and sections are published in the 'Philo- sophical Transactions of the Royal Society,' vol. Ixxiv., together with an account of simi- lar wells in treacherous soils at Harwich and Landguard Fort. An account of the borings will also be found in ' The Beauties of Eng- land and Wales ' (1808, viii. 708-9). Page also constructed the ferry at Chatham, and his system of embankments for military works and inland navigation gained him the gold medal of the Society of Arts. He was chief consulting engineer in the improvement of the Port of Dublin, of Wicklow Harbour, of the inland navigation of Ireland, and of the Royal Shannon and Newry canals. He di- rected the repairing of the disastrous breach in the dock canal at Dublin in 1792, and was chief engineer for forming the New Cut from Eau Brink to King's Lynn, a problem of na- vigation and drainage that had puzzled en- gineers since the time of Charles I. On 10 July 1783 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, being described in his certificate of candidature as ' Capt. Thomas Hyde Page, of St. Margaret Street, West- minster, one of his Majesty's Engineers, a Gentleman well versed in Mechanics and many other Branches of Experimental Philo- sophy.' He signed the charter-book and was admitted into the society on the same day. He was knighted on 23 Aug. 1783, but states in his 'Account of the Commencement and Progress in sinking Wells at Sheerness,' p. 10, that he ' considered the knighthood to have reference to his military services, and not to the well at Sheerness.' In the follow- ing year (1784) he was transferred to the invalid corps of the Royal Engineers. He died at Boulogne on 30 June 1821 (Times, 5 July 1821). Page married, first, in 1777, Susanna, widow of Edmund Bastard of Kitley, Devon- shire, and sister of Sir Thomas Crawley- Boevey, bart., of Flaxley Abbey, Gloucester- shire; secondly (in 1783), Mary Albinia (d. 1794), daughter of John Woodward (for- merly a captain in the 70th regiment) of Ringwold, Kent ; and, thirdly, Mary, widow of Captain Everett, R.N. He had issue by his second wife only viz. three sons and two daughters. His eldest son, Robert Page, of Holbrook, Somerset, was born 29 Sept. 1792, married in 1815, and had nine children (see BURKE, Landed Gentry). Portraits of Sir Thomas Hyde Page and his second wife the first by Sir Joshua Reynolds, and the second by Sir Thomas Lawrence are in the possession of Sir Thomas Hyde Crawley-Boevey, bart., at Flaxley Abbey. Another portrait of Sir Thomas by Louther- bourg is in the possession of a granddaughter, Miss Page, of 16 Somerset Place, Bath. Page published : 1. ' Considerations upon the State of Dover Harbour,' Canterbury, 1784, 4to. 2. ' Minutes of the Evidence of Sir T. H. Page on the Second Reading of the Eau Brink Drainage Bill,' London, 1794, 8vo, tract. 3. ' Observations on the present State of the South Level of the Fens ' [first printed in 1775]. 4. ' The Reports or Obser- vations on the Means of Draining the South and Middle Levels of the Fens,' no place, 1794, 8vo, tract. 5. ' An Account of the Commencement and Progress in Sinking Wells at Sheerness,' &c., London, 1797, 8vo. 6. ' Reports relative to Dublin Harbour and adjacent Coast made in consequence of Orders from the Marquis Cornwallis, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in the Year 1800,' Dublin, 1801, 8vo, tract. 7. 'Observations upon the Embankment of Rivers ; and Land inclosed upon the Sea Coast,' &c., Tunbridge Wells, 1801, 8vo, tract. [Authorities cited ; private information; Page's works.] H. R. PAGE, WILLIAM (1590-1663), divine, born at Harrow-on-the-Hill in 1590, matri- culated at Balliol College, Oxford, 7 Nov. 1606. He graduated B. A. 26 April 1610, and on 15 Dec. following appears on the regis- ter of persons using the Bodleian Library (CLARK, i. 269). He proceeded M.A. in 1 614 (2 July), was incorporated at Cambridge 1615, and in 1619 becamefellow of All Souls' (B.D. 12 July 1621, and D.D. 5 July 1634 ; cf. State Papers, Dom. Car. I, cclxxi. 69). In 1628-9 he was appointed, by Laud's influence, master of the grammar school of Reading. He was a strong supporter of the court divines. In 1631 he wrote a ' Justifica- tion of Bowing at the Name of Jesus, with an Examination of such considerable Reasons | as are made by Mr. Prynne in a Reply to | Mr. Widdowes concerning the same Argu- ment,' with a dedication addressed to Oxford Page 45 Paget University. Hearing of the proposed publi- cation, Archbishop Abbot's secretary wrote to Page that the archbishop ' is much of- fended that you do stickle and keep on foot such questions, and advises you to with- draw from these and the like domestic broils ; and if your treatise be at the press, to give it a stop, and by no means to suffer it to be divulged' (Lambeth, 31 May 1631). On hearing of the prohibition, Laud wrote from Fulham to the vice-chancellor of Ox- ford 22 June 1632, commanding the book ' to be presently set to sale and published. It is, as I am informed, in defence of the canon of the church, and modestly and well written, and his majesty likes not that Prynne should remain unanswered '( WOOD). In 1639 Page issued a translation of Thomas a Kempis's ' Imitatio Christi.' It is largely borrowed from an English translation pub- lished at Paris in 1636 by M. C., confessor to the English nuns at Paris ; but Page omits many passages of a Romanist tendency. He dedicated the book to Walter Curll, bishop of Winchester, to whom he was act- ing as chaplain. His epistle to the ' Christian Reader' is practically addressed to the Roman catholics, and, in the spirit of Laud's views, demands reciprocal charity between them and Anglicans. Page was subsequently presented to the rectory of Hannington, Hampshire. On the outbreak in 1642 of the civil wars he withdrew from Reading school, doubtless to join the royal army. He was sequestered in 1644 from 'his mastership by the committee for Berkshire (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. vii. 189). Eight years later (7 Oct. 1652) he claimed arrears for nine months, ' but it ap- peared that he had received all which was due at Michaelmas 1642, and in November following the school was made a magazine for the king's army ' (ib. p. 191). Early in 1645-6 he was sequestered from the rectory of Han- nington by the parliamentary committee for Hampshire (Addit. MS. 15670, f. 14). In August the rectory was certified to be void by delinquency and non-residence (ib. f. 350, 5 Aug. 1646). On 16 Jan. 1646-7 he was appointed to the rectory of East Lockinge, Berkshire, by his college, All Souls, which had bought the advowson in 1632. This benefice Page appears to have held till his death. At the Restoration Page made a vain effort to recover the schoolmastership at Reading (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. vii. 194, 223). He died on 24 Feb. 1663, in the rectory of East Lockinge, and was buried in the chancel of his church. Besides the works noted, Page wrote : L. ' Certain Animadversions upon some Pas- ages in a Tract [by John Hales [q. v.] of Eton] concerning Schism and Schismatics,' Oxford, 1642, 4to. 2. 'The Peace Maker, or a brief Motion to Unity and Charity in Religion,' London, 1652, 16mo. He edited, and contributed a letter on non-resistance to, ' A Sermon preached at Dorchester, Dorset, on 7 March 1 632, by John White ' (London, 1648). In Bodl. MS. 115 are two unpublished tracts : ' A Widow indeed. A Book of the Duties of Widows, and a Commendation of that State to his Mother ; ' and ' Woman's Worth, or a Treatise proving by sundry Reasons that Women doe excel Men.' 'The Land Tempest ... an Abstract Epitome, or' Effects of the Woes of these Wars. By W. P., a plundered Preacher in the County of Gloucester ' (25 June 1644), does not seem to be by Page. [Coates's Hist, of Heading, p. 337 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Foster s Alumni ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 653, Fasti i. 337 ; State Papers, Dom. Car. I, 12 July, 1634, cclxxi. 69; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. vi. 186; Addit. MS. 15670; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 334; in- formation kindly supplied by the Rev. J. G. Cornish, rector of Lockinge.] W. A. S. PAGEHAM or PAGHAM, JOHN DE (d, 1158), bishop of Worcester, probably a native of Pagham, Sussex, was one of the clerks of Archbishop Theobald, and was con- secrated by him to the see of Worcester on 4 March 1151. He .assisted at the consecra- tion of Roger to the see of York on 10 Oct. 1154, and at the coronation of Henry II on 19 Dec. He gave the churches of Bensing- ton, Oxfordshire, and Turkdean, Gloucester- shire, to the monastery of Osney, gave the prior of Worcester possession of Cutsdean, Worcestershire, and is stated to have given to the see a manor called 'Elm Bishop' ( GOD- WIN), said to be a misreading for dive or Cleve,with Marston, near Stratford-on-Avon. He died at Rome in 1158, it is said on 31 March (LE NEVE). [Gervase, i. 142, 159 ; Ann. of Tewkesbury, Ann. of Osney, iv. 26, 30, ap. Ann. Monast. i. 48 (Rolls Ser.) ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 475 ; Thomas's Account of Bishops of Worcester, p. Ill; Godwin, l)e Praesulibus, p. 457; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 49, ed. Hardy.] W. H. PAGET, SIR ARTHUR (1771-1840), diplomatist, second son of Henry Bayly Paget, first earl of Uxbridge of the second creation, by Jane, eldest daughter of the Very Rev. Arthur Champagne, dean of Clonmacnoise, was born on 15 Jan. 1771. He entered Westminster School on 1 April 1780, was elected on to the foundation in Paget 4 6 Paget 1783, and thence to Christ Church, Oxford, -whence he matriculated on 8 June 1787, but took no degree. In 1791 he entered the diplomatic service, and on 22 Nov. 1794 was returned to parliament for Anglesey, which he continued nominally to represent until 1807. On the abandonment by Prussia of the defence of Holland, July 1794, he was despatched to Berlin as envoy extraordinary to recall King Frederick William to a sense of his obligations. His conduct of this de- licate mission is commended by Lord Mal- mesbury (Diaries, in. 130, 148, 184, 199). Obtaining no satisfactory assurances from the king, he withdrew to Pyrmont about Christmas, and, on the passage of the Waal by the French, returned to England by way of Brunswick and Holland. Some letters from him to the Countess of Lichtenau, written during this perilous journey, in which, as a last resource, he implores her to use her influence with the king on behalf of the Dutch, are printed in 'Apologie der Grafin von Lichtenau,' 2 tc Abth., 1808, pp. 241-51. Paget was accredited successively envoy extraordinary to the elector palatine, and minister to the diet of Ratisbon, 22 May 1798, envoy extraordinary and minister pleni- potentiarytothecourtof Naples, 17 Jan. 1800, and to that of Vienna, 21 Aug. 1801 . His des- patches from Vienna, July 1802, after Bona- parte's reorganisation of the smaller German states, contained a remarkable prediction of the eventual acquisition by Prussia of the hegemony of Germany. In 1805 he contri- buted materially to the formation of the third coalition against France, and reported its total discomfiture by the battle of Austerlitz, 2 Dec. 1805. His gloomy despatch on the day after the battle is said to have contributed to the ' death of Pitt (YoxGE, Life of the Second j Earl of Liverpool, i. 78, 205). Recalled in | February 1806, he was accredited, 15 May j 1807, ambassador to the Ottoman Porte. On , the signature of the peace of Tilsit on 7 July following, he apprised the Sultan of the secret article by which the provisions in fa- ' vour of Turkey were rendered nugatory, and exhausted the resources of suasion and j menace, even bringing the British fleet into the Dardanelles, in the endeavour to detach | the Porte from the French alliance. In j this, however, he failed. In May 1809 he | was recalled, and retired on a pension of 2,OOOZ. Paget was sworn of the privy council on 4 Jan. 1804, and nominated on 21 May fol- lowing K.B. His installation in the order took place on 1 June 1812, and on 2 Jan. 1815 he was made G.C.B. He died at his house in Grosvenor Street on 26 July 1840, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery on 1 Aug. Paget married at Heckfield, Hampshire, on 16 Feb. 1809, Lady Augusta Jane Vane, second daughter of John, tenth earl of West- morland, within two days of her divorce from John, second baron Boringdon, after- wards earl of Morley. By her he had several children who survived him. [Barker and Stenning's Westminster School Reg. ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. p. 416 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Memoires d'un Homme d'Ktat, Paris, 1831, iii. 41, 124, ix. 440; Ann. Reg. 1809, App. to Chron. p. 169; Gent. Mag. 1805 p. 1165, 1809 p. 181, 1815 p. 63, 1840 p. 657 ; Biogr. Nouv. des Contemp., Paris, 1824, xv. 314 ; Sir Gilbert Elliot's Life and Letters, iii. 135 ; Haydn's Dignities, ed. Ockerhy; Nicolas's British Knighthood, Order of the Bath, Chron. List.] J. M. R. PAGET, CHARLES (d. 1612), catholic exile and conspirator, fourth son of William, lord Paget [q. v.], and Anne, daughter and heiress of Henry Preston, esq., was matricu- lated as a fellow-commoner of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, on 27 May Ioo9. His elder brother Thomas, third lord Paget, is separately noticed. He was a member of Trinity Hall when Queen Elizabeth visited the university in August 1564, but he does not appear to have taken a degree (COOPER, Atherue Cantabr. iii. 53). Under his father's will he became entitled to the manor of Weston-Aston and other lands in Derby- shire. He was a zealous Roman catholic, and quitted England, in discontent with its eccle- siastical constitution, about 1572, and fixed his residence in Paris. There he became secretary to James Beaton [q. v.~], arch- bishop of Glasgow, who was Queen Mary Stuart's ambassador at the French court, and he was soon joined in the office with Thomas Morgan (1543-1606 ?) [q. v.] Morgan and Paget were in constant correspondence with Claude de la Boisseliere Nau [q. v.] and Gilbert Curie, the two secretaries who lived with the queen in England, and ' they four governed from thenceforth all the queen's affairs at their pleasure.' Paget and Mor- gan secretly opposed Archbishop Beaton, Mary's ambassador, and wrung from him the administration of the queen's dowry in France, which was about thirty million crowns a year. Joining themselves after- wards with Dr. Owen Lewis [q. v.] in Rome, and falling out with Dr. Allen and Father Parsons, they were the cause of much divi- sion among the catholics (PARSONS, Story of Domesticall Difficulties, Stonyhurst MS. No. 413, quoted in Records of the English Catholics, ii. 320 n.) Parsons states that Paget 47 Paget the original cause of Paget and Morgan's division from Dr. Allen and himself was their exclusion, by desire of the Duke of Guise and the Archbishop of Glasgow, from the consultation held at Paris in 1582 rela- tive to the deliverance of the Queen of Scots, and the restoration of England to catholic unity by means of a foreign invasion (ib. ii. 392). Thenceforward Paget and Morgan inspired Mary with distrust of Spain and the Jesuits. During all this time, while apparently plotting against Queen Elizabeth, Paget was acting the part of a spy, and giving political information to her ministers. As early as 8 Jan. 1581-2 he wrote from Paris to secretary Walsingham in these terms : ' God made me known to you in this town, and led me to offer you affection ; nothing can so comfort me as her Majesty's and your favour.' Again he wrote, on 28 Sept. 1582 : ' In my answer to her Majesty's command for my return to England, assist me that she may yield me her favour and liberty of conscience in religion. . . . If this cannot be done, then solicit her for my enjoying my small living on this side the sea, whereby I may be kept from necessity, which otherwise will force me to seek relief of some foreign prince.' On 23 Oct. 1582 he informed Walsingham of his intention to go to Rouen for his health, and to drink English beer. He professed dutiful allegiance to Elizabeth, and his readiness to be employed in any service, matter of conscience in religion only ex- cepted. In September 1583 Paget came privately from Rouen to England, assuming the name of Mope. It is alleged that the object of his journey was to concert measures for an invasion by the Duke of Guise and the King of Scots. For a time he lay concealed in the house of William Davies, at Patching, Sus- sex. On the 8th he had an interview at Petworth with the Earl of Northumberland. He was afterwards secretly conveyed to a lodge in the earl's park, called Conigar Lodge, where he lay for about eight days. His brother, Lord Paget, was sent for to Pet- worth, where Charles and the earl had several conferences. On the 16th Charles Paget met in a wood, called Patching Copse, Wil- liam Shelley, esq., who was subsequently convicted of treason (Earja de Secrctis, pouch 47). Lord Paget, writing to his brother on 25 Oct. in the same year, said his stay in Rouen was more misliked than his abiding in Paris, considering that he consorted with men like the Bishop of Ross. He added that he was sorry to hear by some good friends that he carried himself not so dutifully as he ought to do, and that he would disown him as a brother if he forgot the duty he owed to England. From this letter it would seem that Lord Paget's interview with his brother at Petworth must have been of a more in- nocent character than has been generally supposed. However, about the end of No- vember Lord Paget fled to Paris, and thence- forward became suspected of complicity in all his brother's treasons. On 2 Dec. 1583 Sir Edward Stafford, the English ambassador to France, wrote from Paris to Walsingham : ' Lord Paget, with Charles Paget and Charles Arundel, suddenly entered my dining cham- ber before any one was aware of it, and Lord Paget says they came away for their con- sciences, and for fear, having enemies.' They also told him that ' for all things but their consciences they would live as dutifully as any in the world.' From this period Charles Paget, in con- junction with Morgan and other malcontents at home and abroad, continued their ma- chinations, which were, of course, well known to the English government ; and in June 1584 Stafford, the English ambassador, made a formal demand, in the name of Queen Elizabeth, for the surrender of Lord Paget, Charles Paget, Charles Arundel, Thomas Throckmorton, and Thomas Morgan, they having conspired against the life of the Eng- lish queen. The king of France, however, refused to deliver them up, although he soon afterwards imprisoned Morgan, and forwarded his papers to Queen Elizabeth. It is clear that Paget was regarded with the utmost distrust and suspicion by Wal- singham, who, in a despatch sent to Stafford on 16 Dec. 1584, says : ' Charles Paget is a most dangerous instrument, and I wish, for Northumberland's sake, he had never been born.' In May 1586 Paget, on account of illness, went to the baths of Spain. He was attainted of treason by act of parliament in 1587. Although all his plots had signally failed, he appears still to have clung to the idea that the protestant religion in England could be subverted by a foreign force. Writing under the signature of ' Nauris,' from Paris, to one Nicholas Berden alias Thomas Rogers, 31 Jan. 1587-8, he observed, in reference to the anti- cipated triumph of the Spanish Armada : ' When the day of invasion happens, the proudest Councillor or Minister in England will be glad of the favour of a Catholic gentleman.' In the same letter he stated that all Walsingham's alphabets or ciphers had been interpreted by him. In March 1587-8 he entered the service of Paget 4 3 the king of Spain, and went to reside at Brussels. His name appears in the list of English exiles in Flanders who refused to sign the address of the English fathers of the Society of Jesus (Douay Diaries, p. 408). With his habitual treachery, he continued his correspondence with Queen Elizabeth's government. To Secretary Cecil he wrote on 26 Dec. 1597 : ' I am incited to boldness with you by your favour to my nephew Paget, and the good report I hear of your sweet nature, modesty, and wisdom. I desire ardently to do a service agreeable both to the queen and the king of Spain. I am under obli- gation to the one as an English subject, and to the other as a catholic prince who has re- lieved me in my banishment.' He added that ' His Highness ' was willing to treat with allies, and particularly \vith the queen, that the crowns of England and Spain might re- turn to their old amity (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxv. art, 63). On 27 April 1598 he wrote from Liege to Thomas Barnes in London : ' I am unspeakably comforted that the queen inclines to listen to my humble suit. The profits of my land are worth 200/. a year to myself; it is a lordship called Weston-upon-Trent. ... I cannot capitu- late with the Queen; but the greater my offence has been, the greater is her mercy in pardoning and restoring me to my blood and living, showing the liberality which makes her famous, and obliging me to spend my life at her feet ' (ib. vol. cclxvi. art. 116). The English catholic exiles eventually pplitinto two parties one, called the Spanish faction, supporting the claims of the infanta to the English crown ; while the other, de- nominated the Scottish faction, advocated the right of James VI of Scotland. Paget was the acknowledged head of the Scottish fac- tion, and in 1599 he threw up his employ- ment under the king of Spain, and returned to Paris (ib. vol. cclxxi, art. 74). Among the State Papers (vol. cclxxi. art. 74) is a letter from a catholic in Brussels to his friend, a monk at Liege, giving a detailed account of Paget and his 'practices.' The writer says that ' from the first hour that his years permitted him to converse with men, he has been tampering in broils and practices, be- twixt friend and friend, man and wife, and, as his credit and craft increase, betwixt prince and prince.' Animated by intense hatred of the Spanish faction, Paget lost no time after his arrival at Paris in putting himself in communica- tion with Sir Henry Neville [q. v.], the Eng- lish ambassador, who forwarded a detailed account of the circumstances to Sir Robert Cecil in a despatch dated 27 June (O.S.) 1599. Cecil seems to have been by no means anxious to encourage Paget, but Neville was more favourable to him. Paget said he felt himself slighted by the English government, but he nevertheless seems to have given from time to time important intelligence to Neville and to Ralph Winwood [q. v.], the succeed- ing ambassador at the French court. His at- tainder appears to have been reversed in the first parliament of James I, probably by the act restoring in blood his nephew William, lord Paget, and it is presumed that he returned to England. His paternal estate, including the manor of Weston and other manors in Derbyshire, was restored to him on 13 July 1603; and on 18 Aug. in the same year James I granted him 200/. per annum, part of a fee-farm rent of 7\6l. reserved by a patent of Queen Elizabeth, bestowing the lands of Lord Paget on William Paget and his heirs. He died, probably in England, about the beginning of February 1611-12, leaving a good estate to the sons of one of his sisters. His works are : 1. A proposition for call- ing the Jesuits out of England, by means of the French king, during the treaty, and entitled ' A Brief Note of the Practices that divers Jesuits have had for killing Princes and changing of States,' June 1598. Manu- script in the State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxvii. art. 67. 2. ' Answer to Dolman [Robert Parsons] on the Succession to the English Crown,' Paris, 1600. John Petit, writing from Liege to Peter Halins, 25 July (O.S.) 1600, remarks : ' A book has come out in answer to that one on the succession to the crown of England, which is all for the Scot, but I cannot get sight of it. Clitheroe was the author, and he being dead, Charles Paget has paid for its printing' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1598-1601, pp.456, 460). It appears that the latter part of the book was written by Paget. 3. ' An Answere made by me, Charles Paget, Esqvier, to cer- tayne vntruthes and falsityes, tochinge my selfe, contayned in a booke [by Robert Par- sons] intitled a briefe Apologie or defence of the Catholicke Hierarchie & subordination in Englande, & cet.' Printed with Dr. Hum- phrey Ely's ' Certaine Briefe Notes vpon a Briefe Apologie set out vnder the name of the Priestes vnited to the Archpriest,' Paris [1603], 8vo. [Bacon's Letters (Spedding), i. 195; Birch's James I. i. 161; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), v. 185-7; Froude's Hist, of England, 1893, xi. 379, xii. 130; Hardwicke State Papers, i. 213, 214, 213, 224, 247; Harl. MS. 288, ff. 161, 165, 167; II arleian Miscellany (Malham), i.535, ii.81; Holinshed's Chronicles, quarto ed. iv. 608-1 1 ; Paget 49 Paget Howell's State Trials ; Jewett's Reliquary, ii. 185 ; Lansd. MS. 45, art. 75 ; Lingard's Hist, of England, 1851, viii. 165, 168, 169, 189, 199-211, 390; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 436-534; Ni- chols's Progr. Eliz. 1st ed. iii. 171 ; Plowden's Remarks on Panzani, pp. 104-12; Records of the English Catholics, i. 435, ii. 472 ; Sadler State Papers, ii. 243, 257, 260 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. and Scottish Ser. ; Strype's Annals, iii. 136, 218, 308, 416, 474, App. p. 44, iv. 163, 164, fol. ; Turnbull's Letters of Mary Stuart, pp. 100-4, 116, 120-6, 130,367,368: Ty tier's Scotland, 1864, iv. 115-20, 308, 309, 337, 338; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Winwood's Memorials ; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 486.] T. C. PAGET, SIR CHARLES (1778-1839), vice-admiral, born on 7 Oct. 1778, was fifth son of Henry Paget, earl of Uxbridge, who died in 1812 [see under PAGET, HENRY, first EARL or UXBRIDGE, ad fin.'] Henry William Paget, first marquis of Anglesey [q. v.], Sir Arthur Paget [q. v.], and Sir Edward Paget [q. v.], were elder brothers. He entered the navy in 1790 under the patronage of Sir Andrew Snape Douglas, and, having served in different ships in the North Sea and the Channel, was on 8 June 1797 promoted to be lieutenant of the Centaur guardship in the Thames. On 2 July 1797 he was promoted to the command of the Martin sloop in the North Sea, and on 18 Oct. 1797 was posted to the Penelope in the Channel. . From Oc- tober 1798 to April 1801 he commanded the Brilliant in the Channel, and afterwards the Hydra in the Channel and Mediterranean till November 1802. On 30 March 1803 he com- missioned the Endymion frigate, and com- manded her for the next two years in active cruising in the Channel, the Bay of Biscay, and on the coast of Spain or Portugal. He was superseded in April 1805. He after- wards commanded various frigates or ships of the line in the Channel, and from 1812 to 1814 the Superb in the Bay of Biscay and on the coast of North America. From 1817 to 1819 he was in command of one of the royal yachts in attendance on the prince regent ; on 19 Oct. 1819 he was nominated aK.C.H. ; on 30 Jan. 1822 he was appointed groom of the bedchamber ; and on 9 April 1823 was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral. From 1828 to 1831 he was commander-in-chief at Cork, and was nominated a G.C.H. on 3 March 1832; on 10 Jan. 1837 he was made vice- admiral, and commanded on the North Ame- rican and West Indian station till his death on 27 Jan. 1839. He married, in 1805, Eliza- beth Araminta, daughter of Henry Monck of Foure, co. Westmeath, and by her had a large family. In 1870 a picture, painted by Schetky, VOL. XLIII. was presented to the United Service Club by Sir James Hope [q. v.], and by his authority appears to be certified as representing an in- cident in the career of Paget. The picture was lent to the Naval Exhibition of 1891, and, apart from its merit as a painting, ex- ited a good deal of attention from the sin- gularity of the subject, which was thus de- scribed : ' Towards the close of the long French war, Captain the Hon. Sir Charles Paget, while cruising in the Endymion fri- ate on the coast of Spain, descried a French ship of the line in imminent danger, embayed among rocks upon a lee shore, bowsprit and foremast gone, and riding by a stream cable, her only remaining one. Though it was blowing a gale, Sir Charles bore down to the assistance of his enemy, dropped his sheet anchor on the Frenchman's bow, buoyed the cable, and veered it athwart his hawse. This the disabled ship succeeded in getting in, and thus seven hundred lives were rescued from destruction. After performing this chivalrous action, the Endymion, being her- self in great peril, hauled to the wind, let go her bower anchor, club hauled, and stood off shore on the other tack.' It is impossible to say from what source Schetky got his story, which is in itself most improbable ; it may, however, be observed that Paget did not command the Endymion towards the close of the war, and that a careful examination of the Endymion's log during the time that Paget did command her shows that there was no incident resembling what has been de- scribed and painted. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ii. 854 ; Official Documents in the Public Record Office; Foster's Peerage, s.n. ' Anglesey.'] J. K. L. PAGET, SIR EDWARD (1775-1849), general, born on 3 Nov. 1775, was fourth son of Henry Paget, earl of Uxbridge, who died in 1812 [see under PAGET, HENRY, first EARL OF UXBRIDGE, ad fin.'} His brothers Henry William, Arthur, and Charles, are noticed separately. Edward entered the army on 23 March 1792 as cornet in the 1st life- guards. On 1 Dec. 1792 he was captain in the 54th foot, on 14 Nov. 1793 major, and on 30 April 1794 became lieutenant-colonel of the 28th foot. He served in Flanders and Holland till March 1795, when he was or- dered with his regiment to Quiberon, was re- called, and ordered to the West Indies under Sir Ralph Abercromby. Twice driven back by storms, he finally landed at Portsmouth in January 1796, and in July went to Gibraltar, and, remaining on the Mediterranean station, was present on 14 Feb. 1797 at the action off Cape St. Vincent. On 1 Jan. 1798 he was E Paget Paget made colonel in the army and aide-de-camp to the king ; the same year he was at the capture of Minorca, and in 1801 served through the Egyptian campaign, his regiment being in the reserve under Sir John Moore. He was in the actions of 8, 13, and 21 March 1801, and was wounded in the last ; was pre- sent at the investment of Cairo and Alexan- dria, and was given as a hostage to the French army at Cairo till they embarked in July 1801. Having returned to England late in 1801, he was in October 1803 appointed bri- gadier-general on the staff at Fermoy in Ire- land ; on 2 July 1804 he removed to England, and was made major-general on 1 Jan. 1805 ; for most of that year he was stationed at Eastbourne, and proceeded in October with his regiment to Cuxhaven and Bremen, re- turning in February 1806. In June he was sent to the Mediterranean, and placed in command of the reserve in Sicily, whence, in January 1808, he returned with the part of the army which was under Sir John Moore [q. v.] On 23 Feb. he became colonel of the 80th foot, and in April accompanied Sir John Moore to Sweden in command of the reserve. On his return to England in June he was immediately ordered to Portugal, and placed by Sir Hugh Dalrymple in command of the advanced corps of his army. But again join- ing Sir John Moore in Spain, he commanded the reserve at Coruna on 16 Jan. 1809, and was responsible for the victorious issue of the battle. For his part in this victory he re- ceived a medal, and was appointed to the staff of the Peninsular army under Wellesley, with the local rank of lieutenant-general, and command of the left wing of the army. He conducted the advance from Coimbra to Oporto, and on 12 May 1809, in the action before Oporto, lost his right arm. He was mentioned in the despatches on this occasion as having borne the first brunt of the enemy's attack and rendered most important service. On 4 June 1811 he was promoted lieutenant- general. After a rest in England, he returned to the Peninsula as second in command to Wellesley; but within a few months, while reconnoitring alone, fell into an ambush, and was made prisoner, so that he lost the rest of the campaign. On 26 Dec. 1815 Paget was removed to his old regiment, the 28th foot. On 31 Oct. 1818 he was made captain of Cowes Castle, where he resided for a time ; but on 4 Nov. 1820 he received a commission as governor of Ceylon, and administered the colony un- eventfully from August 1821 to March 1823. Meanwhile, on 3 Jan. 1822, he had been ap- pointed commander-in-chief of the forces in the East Indies, and took up his new duties as soon as he was relieved in Ceylon. He was responsible for the conduct of the Bur- mese campaigns of 1824-5. His action in regard to the Barrakpur mutiny in 1825 was also severely criticised, and the ministry of the day contemplated his recall. The Duke of Wellington, however, intervened on be- half both of him and Lord Amherst, defend- ing their proceedings (Duke of Wellington's Despatches, 2nd ser. vol. ii.) Paget became full general on 27 May 1825. He returned to England in 1825, and retired to Cowes, where he resided at the castle till his death on 13 May 1849. He was buried in the cemetery at Chelsea Hospital, of which he was a go- vernor, on 21 May. He is described as hand- some, courteous in manner, firm in demea- nour, and personally very brave. . Paget received the Portuguese order of the Tower and Sword on 29 April 1812, and was made a G.C.B. on 12 June of the same year. He was a commissioner of the Royal Asylum, and was made governor of the Royal Military College on 25 March 1826. Paget married, first, on 1 May 1805, the Hon. Frances Bagot, fourth daughter of Wil- liam, first lord Bagot, who died in 1806 at the birth of her child, Francis Edward Paget [q.v.] ; secondly, in 1815, Lady Harriet Legge, fourth daughter of the third Earl of Dart- mouth, who bore him three sons and five daughters. Two portraits belong to the family. [Cole's Memoirs of British Generals distin- guished during the Peninsular War, vol. i. ; Gent. Mag. 1849, vol. ii.; Army Lists; official records.] C. A. H. PAGET, FRAXCIS EDWARD (1806- ' 1882), divine and author, born on 24 May ! 1806, was eldest son of Sir Edward Paget [q.v.] by his first wife, Frances, daughter of William, first lord Bagot. Onl6Sept,1817he ! was admitted to Westminster School (Reg. ed. Barker and Stenning, 1764-1883, p. 176), whence he proceeded to Christ Church, Ox- j ford, matriculating on 3 June 1824 (FOSTER, | Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1057). From 1825 to 1836 he held a studentship, and gra- duated B.A. in 1828, and M.A. in 1830. To the Oxford movement of 1833 he lent his earnest support. In 1835 he was presented to the rectory of Elford, near Lichfield, and for some years was chaplain to Dr. Bagot, bishop of Bath and Wells. Elford Church was carefully restored under his auspices in 1848, and its dedication festival was made an occasion of annual reunion among Staf- fordshire churchmen. He published an ac- count of the church in 1870. Paget died at Elford on 4 Aug. 1882, and was buried there on the 8th. On 2 June 1840 he married Paget Paget Fanny, daughter of William Chester, rector of Denton, Norfolk. Paget's most important work is a privately printed volume entitled ' Some Records of the Ashtead Estate and of its Howard Pos- sessors : with Notices of Elford, Castle Rising, Levens, and Charlton,' 4to, Lichfield, 1873, a valuable but uncritical compilation from family papers and other private sources. His views on church and social reforms found expression in many pleasantly written tales, among which may be mentioned : 1. 'Caleb Kniveton, the Incendiary,' 12mo, Oxford, 1833. 2. 'St. Antholin's, or Old Churches and New,' 8vo, London, 1841 ; a protest against building churches after the * cheap and nasty ' method. 3. ' Milford Malvoisin, or Pews and Pewholders,' 8vo, London, 1842. 4. < The Warden of Berk- ingholt, or Rich and Poor,' 12mo, Oxford, 1843. 5. 'The Owlet of Owlstone Edge,' 8vo, London, 1856. 6. ' The Curate of Cum- berworth and the Vicar of Roost,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1859. 7. ' Lucretia, or the Heroine of the Nineteenth Century,' 8vo, London, 1868 ; a satire on the sensational novel. 8. ' The Pageant,' and many others. To vols. ix., xvi., and xviii. of ' The English- man's Library,' 12mo, 1840, &c., he contri- buted ' Tales of the Village ; ' while to ' The Juvenile Englishman's Library,' 12mo, 1845, &c., of which he was for some time editor, he furnished ' Tales of the Village Children,' two series ; ' The Hope of the Katzekopfs,' a fairy tale, issued separately under the pseu- donym of ' William Churne of Staffordshire,' 12mo, Rugeley, 1844 (on which an extra- vaganza in verse, called ' Eigenwillig, or the Self-willed,' was founded, 8vo, London, 1870), and ' Luke Sharp.' While examin- ing the manuscripts at Levens Hall, West- moreland, he came across some letters from Richard Graham (1679-1697), youngest son of Colonel James Graham (1649-1730) [q. v.], who died prematurely while keeping terms at University College, Oxford, and his tutor, Hugh Todd. These formed the materials of a volume which he called ' A Student Peni- tent of 1090,' 8vo, London, 1875. He also published several volumes of sermons, prayers, and religious treatises. His last work, en- titled ' Homeward Bound,' 8vo, London, 1876, attracted some attention. In 1840 he edited Bishop Patrick's ' Discourse concerning Prayer' and 'Treatise of Repentance and of Fasting,' to rank with the series of reprints from the writings of English bishops issued by John Henry Newman. [Guardian, 16 Aug. 1882, p. 1124; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseud. Lit.] G. G. PAGET, LOKD GEORGE AUGUSTUS FREDERICK (1818-1880), general, sixth son (third by the second marriage) of Henry William Paget, first marquis of Anglesey [q. v.], born on 16 March 1818, was edu- cated at Westminster School, and on 25 July 1834 was appointed cornet and sub-lieute- nant in the 1st lifeguards, in which he be- came lieutenant on 1 Dec. 1837. On 17 Aug. 1840 he purchased an unattached company, and exchanged to a troop in the 4th light dragoons (now hussars), and was promoted major in that regiment on 30 Jan. 1846, and lieutenant-colonel on 29 Dec. the same year. Becoming a brevet colonel on 20 June 1854, he went out in command of the 4th light dragoons to the East, landed with it in the Crimea, and at the Alma and Balaklava was next senior officer of the light cavalry brigade to Lord Cardigan [see BRTTDENEL, JAMES THOMAS]. In the famous charge of the ' six hundred,' Paget's regiment at first formed the third line, and he appears to have done his utmost to fulfil Lord Cardigan's desire that he should give him ' his best support.' With the remnants of his own regiment and the llth hussars (from the second line of the brigade), which he held together after the first line had melted away at the guns, he was enabled to check the Russian pursuit, and was one of the last to leave the Valley of Death. He commanded the remains of the light brigade at Inkerman, and immedi- ately afterwards he went home with a view to retirement from the service, an arrange- ment he had contemplated at the time of his marriage before the outbreak of the war. Although his bravery was never questioned, his return at this critical period exposed him to much invidious comment in the news- papers, which probably induced him to re- consider his plans. Paget went back to the Crimea on 23 Feb. 1855, was reappointed to the command of the light brigade, and was in temporary com- mand of the cavalry division during the ab- sence of Sir James York Scarlett [q. v.], Lord Lucan's successor. Together with his wife, who accompanied him to the Crimea, Paget was one of the small group of personal friends who gathered round Lord Raglan's death- bed. Paget commanded the light cavalry brigade at Eupatoria and in the operations under General d' Allonville, and until a month before the evacuation of the Crimea (C.B., medal and clasps, Legion of Honour, third class of the Medjidie, and Sardinian and Turkish medals). He became a major-general on 11 Nov. 1861, commanded the cavalry at Aldershot in 1860-2, and the Sirhind division of the Bengal army from 1862 to E 2 Paget j 1865, when he came home, and was appointed inspector-general of cavalry. He was nomi- nated a lieutenant-general and K.C.B. in 1871 and general in 1877 ; was appointed colonel 7th dragoon guards in 1868, and succeeded Lord de Ros in the colonelcy of his old regiment, the 4th hussars, in 1874. Paget represented Beaumaris in the whig interest from 1847 to 1857. He died very unexpectedly at his residence in Farm Street, Mayfair, London, 30 June 1880. Paget married, first, on 27 Feb. 1854, his cousin Agnes Charlotte, youngest daughter of Sir Arthur Paget [q. v.] ; she died 10 March 1858, leaving two children. Secondly, on 6 Feb. 1861, Louisa, youngest daughter of Charles Heneage, and granddaughter on her mother's side of Thomas North, second Lord Graves ; she survived Paget, and married the Earl of Essex in 1881. Paget in May 1852 addressed a letter to Lord John Russell on the establishment of an army reserve, which was printed for pri- vate circulation. He proposed that, instead of the revival of the militia, a bill for which was before the house, a reserve force should be established by compelling all soldiers who left the service at the end of ten years, under the act of 1847, without re-engaging, to serve five years after discharge in a reserve, which was to undergo six days' local military train- ing in each year. Paget's ' Crimean Jour- nals ' were published for private circulation in 1875 ; but after the appearance of King- lake's book he appears to have revised them, and, in accordance with a wish expressed in a memorandum found among his papers, they were published by his son in 1881. [Foster's Peerage, under ' Anglesey ; ' Hart's Array Lists ; Army and Navy Gazette. July 1880; Paget's Light Cavalry Brieade in the Crimea (London, 1881), which contains interest- ing information respecting the battles of Bala- klava and the Tchernaya; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea (cab. ed.). ii. 573, v. passim, vi. 392, vii. 382, 484, ix. 287.] H. M. C. PAGET, SIR GEORGE EDWARD, M.D. (1809-1892), physician, seventh son of Samuel Paget and his wife, Sarah Eliza- beth Tolver, was born at Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, on 22 Dec. 1809. After being at a small school in his native town, he was sent to Charterhouse School in 1824, and in addi- tion to the regular work, which was then, under Dr. Russell, wholly classical, he studied mathematics; so that when a mathematical master was appointed, Paget was top of the school in that subject. He entered Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, in October 1827, and in 1831 graduated as eighth wrangler. In 1832 he was elected to a physic Paget I fellowship in his college, and at once began the study of medicine. He entered at St. ! Bartholomew's Hospital, and, after studying ! medicine in Paris, graduated M.B. at Cam- j bridge in 1833, M.L. in 1836, and M.D. in. 1838. In 1839 he became physician to Adden- j brooke's Hospital, an office which he held! for forty-five years : and in the same year he was elected a fellow of the Royal Col- \ lege of Physicians of London. He resided in Caius College, Cambridge, was bursar of the college, and gradually came into prac- tice as a physician. He succeeded in 1842 in persuading the university to institute bed- side examinations for its medical degrees, and these were the first regular clinical examina- tions held in the United Kingdom. The ex- ample of Cambridge has since been followed by all other examining bodies. In July 1851 he was elected Linacre lecturer on medicine at St. John's College. On his marriage he vacated his fellowship, and took a house in Cambridge. In 1855-6 he was president of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, and in 1856 was elected a member of the council of the senate. In 1863 he was chosen repre- sentative of the university on the General Council of Medical Education and Registra- tion, of which he "was elected president, in 1869, and re-elected in 1874. In 1872 he was appointed to the regius professorship of physic at Cambridge, which he held till his death. Except Francis Glisson [q. v.], he was the most distinguished of the occupants of the chair from its foundation in 1540. He delivered the Harveian oration at the College of Physicians in 1866, and it was afterwards printed. He had in 1849 printed an inte- resting letter of Harvey to Dr. Samuel Ward, master of Sidney Sussex College, and in 1850 a ' Notice of an Unpublished Manuscript of Harvey.' The letter to Dr. Ward had enabled him to establish the genuineness of Gulielmus Harvey de Musculis,' No. 486 in the Sloane collection in the British Museum. Soon after taking his degree he visited Harvey's tomb at Hempstead, Essex, and had four casts made of the bust on his monument, of which he kept one and gave the others to the College of Physicians, Caius College, and St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital. He was elected F.R.S. in 1873, and received an honorary degree from the university of Oxford in 1872. On 19 Dec. 1885 he was made K.C.B., and in 1887 he was asked to represent the university in parliament, but declined on the ground of ill-health. Paget had great influence in the univer- sity, due to his upright character, long ac- quaintance with university affairs, and great Paget 53 Paget power of lucid statement. His lectures were excellent, though he had the disad- vantage of having often to lecture to students not sufficiently advanced in their studies to profit to the full by his instruction. He was always clear and interesting, and commanded the close attention of his audience. His social qualities were of a high order, and his conver- sation was always both pleasant and instruc- tive. He never allowed an attack upon Cam- bridge, medicine, or Harvey to pass unan- swered, and his ability was prominent in such a reply. He was attached to all the harmless traditions of the university. As a physician, teacher, and examiner, he was in the highest degree kind and courteous. His first medical publication was ' Cases of Morbid Rhythmi- cal Movements ' in the ' Edinburgh Medical Journal'for 1847. In the ' MedicalTimes and Gazette 'of 24 Feb. 1855 he published 'Case of involuntary Tendency to Fall precipitately forwards,' and in the ' British Medical Jour- nal' for 22 Sept. 1860 'Case of Epilepsy with some Uncommon Symptoms' these were peculiar automatic bursts of laughter ; 10 Dec. 1887, ' Notes on an Exceptional Case of Aphasia ' of a left-handed man who, having paralysis of the left side, had aphasia; 5 Jan. 1889, ' Remarks on a Case of Alternate Partial Anaesthesia.' In the 'Lancet' for 11 and 18 April 1868 he published 'Lecture on Gastric Epilepsy,' and on 4 July 1885 ' Case of Remarkable Risings and Fallings of the Bodily Temperature.' He died on 16 Jan. 1892 of epidemic influ- enza, and was buried at Cambridge. Four lectures were published by his son after his death two on alcohol, one on the etio- logy of typhoid fever, and one on mental causes of bodily disease. A portrait of him as an old man is prefixed to the memoir of him by his son ; and his portrait, in a red gown, was painted at an earlier age, and is in possession of his family. His bust, in marble, presented by his friends, is in Adden- brooke's Hospital, Cambridge. He married, on 11 Dec. 1851, Clara, youngest daughter of the Rev. Thomas Fardell, vicar of Sutton in the Isle of Ely. He had ten children, of whom seven survived him. [Some Lectures by the late Sir George E. Paget, edited by Charles E. Paget, with a me- moir, Cambridge, 1893; information from Sir James Paget, bart. ; personal knowledge.] N. M. PAGET, HENRY, first EARL op Ux- BRIDGE (d. 1743), was son of William, sixth lord Paget [q.v.], by Frances, daughter of the Hon. Francis Pierrepont. He was elected M.P. for Staffordshire in 1695, 1698, 1701, 1702, 1705, 1708, and 1710-11. In April 1704, when Prince George of Denmark was constituted lord high admiral, he was ap- pointed one of his council. From 10 Aug. 1710 to 30 May 1711 he was a lord of the treasury, from 13 June 1711 until September 1715 was captain of the yeomen of the guard, and on 14 June 1711 was sworn of the privy council. On 31 Dec. 1711 he was created Baron Burton of Burton, Staffordshire, and succeeded as seventh Baron Paget of Beau- desert on 25 Feb. 1713. He acted as lord lieutenant of Staffordshire from March 1713 until 30 Sept. 1715. On 13 April 1714 he was appointed envoy extraordinary to Hanover, was created Earl of Uxbridge on 19 Oct., and made a privy councillor on 16 Nov. He was also recorder of Liclifield. In Sep- tember 1715 he resigned his employments. He died on 30 Aug. 1743. Uxbridge mar- ried, first, Mary (d. February 1735-6), eldest daughter and coheiress of Thomas Catesby of Whiston, Yorkshire, who brought him a son ; and, secondly, on 7 June 1739, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Bagot of Blithefield, ' Staffordshire, by whom he had no issue. In the British Museum are letters from Uxbridge to John Ellis, 1698 (Addit. MS. 28882, f. 159); Secretary Vernon, 1700 (Addit. MS. 28885, f. 324) ; Lord-treasurer Harley, 1714 (Addit. MS. 8880, f. 161); and Lord Strafford, 1719 (Addit. MS. 31141, f. 246 ; cf. Tanner MS. cccv. art. 31, in the Bodleian Library). His only son, THOMAS CATESBY PAGET, LORD PAGET (d. 1742), was one of the gentle- men of the bedchamber to the Prince of Wales, and on the latter's accession to the throne as George II was, on 4 July 1727, continued in the same post. He was elected M.P. for Staffordshire on 3 Feb. 1714-15 and on 22 March 1721-2. He died at Drayton, near Uxbridge, Middlesex, in January 1741- 1742. By his marriage at Gray's Inn Chapel, on 3 May 1718, to Elizabeth, second daughter of John, third earl of Bridgwater (FOSTER, Reg. Gray's Inn, p. Ixxvi), he had two sons, Henry and George (1721-1737). During the interval of bad weather in hunting seasons, Paget composed for his own amusement sundry pieces in verse and prose. Such were: 1. 'An Essay on Human Life,' 4to, London (1734); a close imitation of Pope. Two third editions in 1736, 8vo and 12mo, profess to be ' corrected and much enlarg'd by the author,' who is described in one of them to be the author of the then anonymous ' Essay on Man ' (cf. POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, ii. 262). Under this pre- text, Paget's ' Essay on Human Life ' was printed in a supplement to the ' Works ' of Pope in 1757. 2. 'An Epistle to Mr. Pope, Paget 54 Paget in Anti-heroics,' 4to, London, 1737. 3. ' Some Reflections upon the Administration of Go- vernment' (anon.), 8vo, London, 1740. His writings were collected in a volume entitled ' Miscellanies in Prose and Verse,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1741, now very scarce (WALPOLE, Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, iv. 177-80). Paget's letters to his mother and father are in Addit. MS. 8880, f. 151. His son, HENRY PAGET (1719-1769), who succeeded his grandfather in 1743 as second Earl of Uxbridge, was chiefly remarkable for an inordinate love of money. Peter Walter, the notorious usurer, who had been his steward, bequeathed to him in 1746 the principal part of his immense wealth (LlPS- COMB, Buckinghamshire, ii. 596). Uxbridge is said, however, to have continued to Wal- ter's daughter, Mrs. Bullock, during her life the payment of a very large annuity, instead of availing himself to the full of the letter of her father's will (Monthly Mag. xii. 37). He died unmarried on 16 Nov. 1769, and the earldom became extinct. But the barony-in-fee of Paget devolved on Henry, son of Sir Nicholas Bayly, by Caroline, great-granddaughter of William, fifth baron Paget [q. A r .] Henry Bayly as- sumed the surname of Paget ; was summoned to parliament in 1770 as ninth Baron Paget ; was created Earl of Uxbridge in 1784 ; and by his wife Jane, eldest daughter of Arthur Champagne, dean of Clonmacnoise,was father of Henry William, first marquis of Angle- sey [q. v.], Arthur [q. v.], Edward [q. v.], and Charles [q. v.] [Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812,iii. 207, v. 191-2 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 548.] G. G. PAGET, HENRY WILLIAM, first MARQUIS OF ANGLESEY (1768-1854), was eldest son of Henry Paget, earl of Uxbridge, who died in 1812 [see under PAGET, HENRY, first EARL OP UXBRIDGE, ad Jin.'} His younger brothers Arthur, Charles, and Ed- ward are noticed separately. Born in London on 17 May 1768, he was educated at West- minster School and at Christ Church, Oxford. In 1790 he entered parliament as member for the Carnarvon boroughs, which he repre- sented till 1796 ; he was afterwards M.P. for Milborne Port in 1796, 1802-4, 1806, and 1807-10. He served in the Stafford- shire militia, which was commanded by his father ; and in September 1793 he raised a regiment of infantry, the Staffordshire volun- teers, chiefly from his father's tenantry. This was one of twelve regiments added to the establishment on the outbreak of the war with France, and became the 80th of the line. He was given the temporary rank of lieutenant-colonel 12 Sept. 1793. Three months afterwards he took his regiment to Guernsey, and in June 1794 they joined the army under the Duke of York in Flanders. The success of Jourdan at Fleurus and Charleroi in that month obliged the allies to evacuate the Netherlands. The British. army fell back before Pichegru from Tournay to the Dutch frontier ; it eventually had to cross the Rhine, and embarked for England at Bremen in the following spring. For a considerable part of this time Lord Paget (as he then was), though a soldier of only twelve months' service, was in command of a brigade. Sir Harry Calvert, who was on the Duke of York's staff, says that in the autumn there was only one major-general available for five brigades of infantry, and this was particularly detrimental to the ser- vice, because ' the field officers are many of them boys, and have attained their rank by means suggested by government at home r (Journals and Correspondence, p. 385). In 1795, to give him a permanent posi- tion in the army, Paget was commissioned as lieutenant in the 7th royal fusiliers on 11 March, captain in the 23rd fusiliers on 25 March, major in the 65th foot on 20 May, and lieutenant-colonel of the 16th light dragoons on 15 June. He was made colonel in the army on 3 May 1796, and on 6 April of the following year he became lieutenant- colonel of the 7th light dragoons. In the expeditionary force half English, half Russian which was sent to Holland in 1799 under the Duke of York, he had com- mand of the cavalry brigade, which con- sisted of his own and three other regiments. The operations were confined to the pro- montory north of Amsterdam, which did not give much scope for cavalry action ; but in the battle of Bergen, 2 Oct., he made good use of an opportunity. Vandamme, who was engaged with Abercromby's divi- sion on the sandhills by the coast, seeing- that some British guns were unsupported, charged at the head of his cavalry and cap- tured them just before nightfall; but he was charged in his turn by Paget with the loth light dragoons, the guns were reco- vered, and he was pursued for nearly a mile to Egmont-op-Zee. Four days afterwards, in the affair at Kastricum, the British cavalry again distinguished itself, and took five hundred prisoners. But the expedition had proved a failure. On 18 Oct. hostilities ceased, and the army re-embarked for Eng- land. Paget now devoted himself to his regi- ment, of which he became colonel on 16 May 1801, and made it one of the best in the army. Paget 55 He became major-general on 29 April 1802, and lieutenant-general on 25 April 1808. He went to Portugal in 1808, but was unattached and not engaged. In the latter part of that year he was given the command of the cavalry division which was sent out to join the army of Sir John Moore. He landed at Corufia, and, in spite of great difficulties from want of supplies, succeeded in joining Moore at Sala- manca on 24 Nov. On 11 Dec. Moore moved northward, and on the 20th united with Baird at Mayorga. Next day Paget, with the 10th and loth hussars, pushed on to Sahagun, which was occupied by the French. He arrived there before daylight, and, sending the 10th straight on, he led the 15th round the town to cut off the enemy's retreat. But the alarm had been given, and he found six hundred dragoons drawn up in line to receive him. The 15th was only four hundred strong, and the 10th was not in sight, but he charged, routed the enemy, and took 167 prisoners. The retreat began three days afterwards. It was full of suffering for all, but especially trying to the cavalry because of the want of shoes for the horses. Half of the horses were lost, and those that remained had to be destroyed at Coruiia, as there was no room for them in the transports. Yet the cavalry played its part well in covering the rear of the army and imposing respect on the enemy. At Mayorga, on 26 Dec., Paget, seeing a strong body of French horse on a hill, sent two squadrons of the 10th against it, who charged up the hill, killed twenty men, and took one hundred prisoners. Three days afterwards, at Benavente, General Lefebvre-Desnouettes, fording the Esla with six hundred men of the chasseurs a cheval, pressed upon the British cavalry piquets. The latter kept the French in check until Paget brought up the 10th, and then, charg- ing with the 10th in support, they drove the French back across the river, and took seventy prisoners, including the general. The day before this affair Moore had himself written : ' The only part of the army which has been hitherto engaged with the enemy has been the cavalry, and it is impossible for me to say too much in their praise. . . . Our cavalry is very superior in quality to any the French have, and the right spirit has been infused into them by the example and instruction of their two leaders, Lord Paget and Brigadier-general Stewart.' Paget saw no further service in the Penin- sula. He commanded an infantry division in the Walcheren expedition, and remained in that island till 2 Sept. 1 809. For the next five years he was unemployed. He became Paget Earl of Uxbridge by the death of his father, 13 March 1812, and was made G.C.B.2 Jan. 1815. A few months later, in the spring of 1815, he was ordered to Flanders. He was appointed to the command of the whole of the cavalry and horse artillery in the army under the Duke of Wellington, though, until the morning of Waterloo, the Prince of Orange retained the control of the Dutch and Belgian horse. The duke left him full discretion in handling the cavalry. ' I felt,' he says, ' that he had given me carte blanche, and I never bothered him with a single question respecting the movements that it might be necessary to make ' ( Waterloo Letters, p. 3). On 17 June he was told to remain at Quatre Bras as long as he conveniently could, to give time for the army to retire on Waterloo. He remained there till 1 P.M., and then retired in a leisurely way before the French advance. After passing through Genappe, he placed his old regiment, the 7th hussars, on the high road, some two hundred yards behind it, with the 23rd light dragoons in support. As soon as the lancers, who headed the French advanced guard, issued from Genappe, they were charged by the hussars ; but the latter were not able to penetrate them, and the action went on for some time with alternate success. At length Uxbridge sent forward two squadrons of the 1 st lifeguards, which overthrew the lancers and pursued them into Genappe. The retreat was then continued slowly, unmolested except by artil- lery fire. 'It was the prettiest field-day of cavalry and horse artillery that I ever wit- nessed,' Anglesey wrote. On the 18th, when the English left was attacked by D'Erlon's corps, about half-past one, Uxbridge directed General Ponsonby to charge the French columns, already shattered by the fire of Picton's troops. While the union brigade was dealing with the infantry, Uxbridge himself led forward Somerset's bri- gade (chiefly consisting of household cavalry) against a brigadeof Milhaud's cuirassiers, who were upon the left of D'Erlon's corps, and who had routed a Hanoverian battalion which was advancing to support the garrison of La Haye Sainte. General Shaw Kennedy says that this was ' the only fairly tested fight of cavalry against cavalry during the day. It was a fair meeting of two bodies of heavy cavalry, each in perfect order.' The French brigade, which seems to have been numeri- cally weaker, was completely defeated, and the English horsemen swept on in spite of all the efforts of Uxbridge to stop them by voice and trumpet. He went back to bring up the second line, to cover the retire- Paget Paget ment of the first, but it was too far to the rear. He owned afterwards that it was a mistake on his part to lead the attack him- self a mistake, too, which he had made once before, and had had reason to regret. The household brigade, like the union bri- gade, while brilliantly successful, lost nearly half its strength, mainly from having to de- fend itself, when scattered and exhausted, against fresh cavalry. Uxbridge claimed that the effect of this charge was such that for the rest of the day, ' although the cuiras- siers frequently attempted to break into our lines, they always did it mollement, and as if they expected something more behind the curtain;' but other observers hardly bear out this impression. He received a wound in the knee from one of the last shots fired in the battle, and his leg had to be amputated. The limb was buried in a garden in the village of Water- loo ; a monument was placed over it, and it is still a source of income to the proprietor. A more genuine memorial was erected on the summit of Craig y Dinas, Anglesey. ' in com- memoration of the consummate skill and undaunted bravery ' displayed by him at Waterloo. The first stone of the column was laid on the first anniversary of the battle. He was created Marquis of Anglesey on 4 July 1815, in recognition of his services. He was made a knight of the Garter in 1818, and acted as lord high steward at the coro- nation of George IV. He became general in the army on 12 Aug. 1819. When Canning formed his ministry, and the Duke of Wellington resigned the master- generalship of the ordnance, as well as the commandership-in-chief, Lord Anglesey was appointed to succeed him in the former post, which carried with it a seat in the cabinet. He was master-general from 30 April 1827 till 29 Jan. 1828. He then succeeded Lord Wellesley as lord-lieutenant in Ireland (27 Feb.) The Duke of Wellington had become prime minister in January, and the change was supposed to be of his making, but in fact the appointment had been settled before the new ministry was formed, and they merely confirmed it. Anglesey's sym- pathies were with the Canningite portion of the government, and when they seceded in May he intimated to the duke that he might find it necessary to follow their example. His relations with the duke and Peel, not thoroughly cordial to begin with, soon became strained. Ireland was in a fer- ment, and the Catholic Association, under O'Connell's guidance, was forcing forward the question of catholic emancipation, which the king would not hear of, and which the ministry was pledged to him not to enter upon. ' God bless you, Anglesey ! I know you are a true protestant,' the king had said, when Anglesey took leave of him before going to Ireland. ' Sir,' he replied, ' I will not be considered either protestant or catholic ; I go to Ireland determined to act impartially between them, and without the least bias either one way or the other ' ( GreMle Memoirs, i. 154). He soon came to the con- clusion that some concession must be made. Writing to the new chief secretary on 2 July to explain the situation, he said : ' I abhor the idea of truckling to the overbearing catholic demagogues. To make any move- ment towards conciliation under the present excitement and system of terror would re- volt me ; but I do most conscientiously, and after the most earnest consideration of the subject, give it as my conviction that the first moment of composure and tranquillity should be seized to signify the intention of adjusting the question' (Wellington Des- patches, Suppl. iv. 521). With these views he tried to calm the public feeling. He was averse to interference with processions and meetings ; and in his conversation and his answers to addresses he showed his wish to have the question settled. The king wanted to recall him in August, but the duke was unwilling to take that step without such reasons as would satisfy the public, and on 11 Nov. wrote a strong letter of remonstrance to him, complaining especially of the countenance shown by the lord-lieutenant to members of the Catholic Association. A correspondence followed, which the duke regarded as ' intemperate ' on Anglesey's side, and on 28 Dec. the duke informed him that, as this correspondence had left them in a relation which ought not to exist, the king had decided to recall him. Anglesey's departure from Ireland was hastened, but it was not caused, by his letter to Dr. Curtis, the Roman catholic archbishop of Armagh. Dr. Curtis had drawn from the Duke of Wellington a letter, in which he said that he should not despair of seeing a satisfactory remedy if party spirit disappeared, and recommended that the question should be buried in oblivion for a time. On seeing this letter, Anglesey wrote to Dr. Curtis dissenting from the duke's opinion, and advising, on the contrary, that ' all constitutional (in contradistinction to merely legal) means should be resorted to to forward the cause ; but that, at the same time, the most patient forbearance, the most submissive obedience to the laws, should be inculcated ' (Annual Heffister, 1828, p. 150). This letter, written on 23 Dec., was published Paget 57 Paget on 1 Jan. 1829, and led to his immediate re- call, though he continued to hold the office of lord-lieutenant till March. Anglesey's general attitude, and especially his latest ac- tion, had made him very popular in Ireland, and the day of his departure was kept as a day of mourning in Dublin. The door seemed to be closed more firmly than ever against ca- tholic emancipation ; but the Duke of Wel- lington had been gradually breaking down the king's resistance, and on o Feb. the relief bill was announced from the throne. When Lord Grey became prime minister, Anglesey was again made lord-lieutenant, on 23 Dec. 1830; but the agitation for re- peal had now taken the place of that for emancipation, and he at once found himself at war with O'Connell. ' Things are now come to that pass that the question is whether he or 1 shall govern Ireland,' An- glesey wrote, a month later, when it had been determined, after a long consultation with the law officers, to arrest O'Connell. O'Connell thought it best to plead guilty, but the war between them continued, and by July O'Connell was writing : ' I wish that ridiculously self-conceited Lord Anglesey were once out of Ireland. I take him to be our present greatest enemy.' The lord-lieu- tenant had to ask for stringent coercion acts, which were distasteful to a section of the whig cabinet, and the renewal of which was in fact the cause of its break-up in 1834. But before that time Anglesey had left Ire- land. He was succeeded by Lord Wellesley as lord-lieutenant in September 1833. The most satisfactory work of his viceroyalty was the establishment of the board of education, in which he took an active part. This brought him into close relations with Archbishop Whately. When Lord John Russell formed his ministry in 1846, Anglesey became for the second time master-general of the ordnance, on 8 July, and remained so till 27 Feb. 1852. It was during his tenure of the office that the letter of the Duke of Wellington to Sir John Burgoyne drew general attention to the defenceless state of our coasts, but little came of it at the time. He was made field-mar- shal on 9 Nov. 1846, and lord-lieutenant of Staffordshire on 9 Nov. 1849. He had been lord-lieutenant of Anglesey since 21 April 1812. After holding the colonelcy of the 7th light dragoons for more than forty years he exchanged it for the horse-guards, on 20 Dec. 1842. He died at the age of eighty-six, on 29 April 1854, and was buried in the family vault in Lichfield Cathedral. His portrait was painted by Lawrence, and a copy of it (by W. Ross) is in the United Service Club. He was tall, with a courteous bearing ; im- petuous, but not wanting in shrewdness and j udgment. He was no speaker, but he showed his readiness in repartee on a well-known occasion. At the time of Queen Caroline's trial a mob of her sympathisers, who knew he was no friend of hers, insisted on his cheering her. He complied, and gave : ' The Queen, and may all your wives be like her ! ' He had married (25 July 1795) Lady Caroline Elizabeth Villiers, third daughter of the Earl of Jersey, by whom he had three sons and five daughters ; but in 1810 she ob- tained a divorce, and he then married Char- lotte, daughter of Earl Cadogan, the divorced wife of Henry Wellesley, afterwards Lord Cowley, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. The third son of the second mar- riage, George Augustus, is separately noticed. His eldest son by his second marriage, LORD CLARENCE EDWARD PAGEX (1811- 189o), was educated at AVestminster School, and joined the navy in 1827. He served as a midshipman on board the Asia at Navarino. He was captain of the Princess Royal, of 91 guns, in the expedition to the Baltic in 1854, and during the blockade and bombardment of Sebastopol in 1855 ; he also took part in the expedition to Kertch and YenikalS (medals, Sebastopol clasp, and fourth class of the Medjidie). He attained flag rank in 1858, and was made a rear-admiral of the red in 1863, vice-admiral in 1865, admiral in April 1870, and was place'd on the retired list in 1876. From 1859 to 1866 he was secretary to the admiralty in Lord Palmerston's second administration, and from 28 April 1866 to 28 April 1869 was commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean. He was a privy councillor, and became a G.C.B. in May 1886. He re- presented Sandwich in the liberal interest from 1847 to 1852, and from 1857 until he took command in the Mediterranean in 1866. He died at Brighton on 22 March 1895. He married, in 1852, Martha Stuart, daughter of Admiral Sir Robert Otway, G.C.B. , by whom he left issue. Lady Clarence Paget died at Brighton on the day after her husband's death. Anglesey's second son by his second mar- riage was LORD ALFRED.HENRYPAGIET(1816- 1888), for many years equerry and clerk-mar- shal of the royal household. He was educated at Westminster School, became a lieutenant in the blues on 14 March 1834, purchased an unattached company on 20 Oct. 1840, and exchanged into his father's regiment, the 7th hussars, in which he served for several years ; he rose finally to the rank of general on the retired list in 1881. He was chief equerry to the queen and clerk-marshal from July Paget 1846 to March 1852, from December 1852 to March 1858, and from June 1859 to August 1874, when he resigned the office of chief equerry only. He represented Lichfield in the whig interest from 1837 to 1865. He died on board his yacht Violet at Inverness on 24 Aug. 1888, leaving a family by his wife Cecilia, second daughter and coheir of George Thomas Wyndham of Cromer Hall, Norfolk. [Doyle's Official Baronage; Napier's War in the Peninsula ; Siborne's Waterloo Letters ; Wellington Despatches, with Suppl. ; Fitzpatrick's Correspondence of Daniel O'Connell ; A Brief Sketch of the Marquis of Anglesey's Adminis- tration (Dublin, 1829); Walpole's Life of Lord John Russell; Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. i. p. 638; Statement of Services in Public Record Office.] E. M. L. PAGET, JOHN (d. 1640), nonconformist divine, is believed to have been descended from the Pagets of Rothley, Leicestershire. This is the more likely inasmuch as Robert Paget, minister at Dort, 1638-85, who edited one of John Paget's works, and was evidently a kinsman, described himself as a Leicester- shire man (Album Studiosorum Lvgd. Acad.) He was educated at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, proceeding B.A. in 1594, and M.A. in 1598. In the latter year, after having held some other benefices, he was appointed rector of Nantwich. Ejected for noncon- formity, he went in 1604 to Holland. There for two years he was chaplain to an Eng- lish regiment, but in 1607 the presbytery of Amsterdam appointed him minister of the newly founded English presbyterian church in that town, at a stipend of 150 florins. He remained in that post till 1637, when he resigned on account of age. He enjoyed the friendship of James I's daughter Eliza- beth (1596-1662) [q. v.] He engaged in controversies on infant baptism and church government with Henry Ainsworth, John Davenport, and William Best. Davenport denounced him as an ' unjust doer,' tyrannical in government and corrupt in doctrine ; but he was held in honour by the Amsterdam authorities, and found amusement in the dis- sensions of his adversaries. He died, pro- bably in the vicinity of Amsterdam, three years after his resignation. His works com- prise: 1. ' A Primary of the Christian Reli- gion' (rare), London, 1601. 2. 'An Arrow against the Separation of the Brownists,' Amsterdam, 1618. 3. ' Meditations of Death' (dedicated by his widow to the princess pala- tine), Dort, 1639. 4. ' A Defence of Church Government,' 1641. 5. ' A Censure upon a Dialogue of the Anabaptists,' 1642. THOMAS PAGEI (d. 1660), his brother, sizar J Paget of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1605, B.A. 1608, and M.A. 1612, succeeded him at Amsterdam, but returned to England about 1639. He was incumbent of Blackley, near Manchester, till 1646, rector of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury, till 1656, and rector of Stock- port till his death in 1660. He was father of Nathan Paget [q. v.] [Register of Cambridge University; preface to Meditations of Death ; Wagenaar's Hist, of Amsterdam ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1619 and 163o; Earwaker's East Cheshire, 1878; Steven's Hist, of Scottish Church at Rotterdam, 1832.] J. a. A. PAGET, JOHN (1808-1892), agricul- turist and writer on Hungary, son of John Paget, by his wife, Anna Hunt, was born at Thorpe Satchville, Leicestershire, in 1808. He entered Manchester College, York, as a lay student in 1823. In 1826 he proceeded to Edinburgh University, studied medicine, and graduated M.D., but never practised or used the title of doctor, though he further pursued the study of medicine in Paris and Italy. In Italy he met the Baroness Polyxena Wesselenyi \d. 1878), widow of Baron Ladislaus Banffy, whom he married in 1837 at Rome. After travelling in Hungary he devoted himself to the development of his wife's estates, and gained a high reputation as a scientific agriculturist and a beneficent landlord, introducing an improved breed of cattle, and paying special attention to vini- culture. To the Unitarian church of Transyl- vania, of which he was a zealous member, he rendered many important services, espe- cially at the time (1857) when its educa- tional system was threatened by the measures of the Austrian government. He died at Gyeres on 10 April 1892, and was buried at Kolozsvar on 12 April. His elder son died in childhood ; his younger son, Oliver (b. 5 Sept, 1841, d. 19 Oct. 1863), served under Garibaldi in Sicily, married in 1861, and left issue. Paget published : 1. ' Hungary and Tran- sylvania,' &c., 1839, 8vo, 2 vols.; 2nd ed. 1855, 8vo, 2 vols. ; translated into German by E. A. Moriatry, Leipzig, 1842. 2. < Uni- tarianism in Transylvania,' in J. R. Beard's ' Unitarianism Exhibited,' &c., 1846, 8vo. He occasionally contributed to the ' Chris- tian Reformer.' His wife published ' Olasz- honi es Schweizi Utazas,' &c. (journey in Italy and Switzerland), Kolozsvar, 1842, 8vo, 2 vols. [Inquirer, 30 April 1892, p. 278; Kereszteny Magveto, 1893, pp. 90 sq. (memoir, with por- trait) ; information from Rev. Denis Peterfi, Kolozsvar.] A. G. Paget 59 Paget PAGET, NATHAN, M.D. (1615-1679), physician, son of Thomas Paget, rector of Stockport, Cheshire, and nephew of John Paget (d. 1640) [q.v.], was born at Manchester in 1615. He graduated M.A. at Edinburgh, and on 25 Nov. 1638 entered as a student of medicine at Leyden, where he graduated M.D. 3 Aug. 1639. He began practice in England, outside London, and was admitted an extra licentiate of the College of Physicians of London 4 April 1640. He was incorporated M.D. at Cambridge 3 June 1642, and was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians 4 Nov. 1646. He Avas nominated physician to the Tower by the council of state of the Commonwealth on 31 Dec. 1649 (MASSON, Milton, iv. 151). He was one of the seven physicians who aided Francis Glisson [q. v.] in the observations preparatory to the pub- lication of the ' Tractatus de Rachitide ' in 1650, and he was a friend of Milton, whose third wife was his cousin. He was a censor of the College of Physicians in 1655, 16o7, 1659, 1669, and 1678, and he delivered the Harveian oration in 1664. He lived in Cole- man Street, a locality then much affected by puritans (CowLEY). His will, dated 7 Jan. 1679, was proved 15 Jan. 1679, and gave 20/. a year for thirty years to the College of Phy- sicians. He died in January 1679. His li- brary was sold by auction 24 Oct. 1681. [Munk's Coll. of Pbys. i. 243 ; Glisson's De Bachitide, Leyden, 1671, preface; Gent. Mag. 1813, pt. ii. p. 14 ; Masson's Life of Milton.] N. M. PAGET,THOM AS, third LORD PAGET (d. 1590), was second son of William, first lord Paget [q. v.], by Anne, daughter and heiress of Henry Preston, esq. Charles Paget [q. v.] was his brother: he matriculated as a fellow- commoner of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, on 27 May 1559 (CoopEE, Athenee Cantabr. iii. 4). On the death of his brother Henry, on 28 Dec. 1568, he succeeded to the title of Lord Paget, and to the estates of the family. Being a Roman catholic, and de- clining to conform to the established religion, he was subjected to imprisonment. There is a letter from him to the privy council, dated Windsor, 17 Nov. 1580, in which he states that he had been restrained of his liberty for fourteen weeks. In a letter to Sir Francis Walsingham, dated 10 Jan. following, he desired to be excused from attending St. Paul's on the following Sunday at the time of the sermon. William Overton [q. v.], bishop of Coven- try and Lichfield, in a letter to the council, dated 20 May 1582, complained that certain of Paget's servants or officers, under pretence of serving writs, came into Colwich church on Easter Sunday and arrested divers per- sons ; moreover, Paget being bound to find communion bread for the parishioners of Burton-upon-Trent, ' his officers would have forced them to use little singing cakes, after the old popish fashion, varying nothing at all in form from the massing bread, save only somewhat in the print.' In a letter from the same prelate to Lord Burghley in February following is this passage : ' The Lord Paget also and his confederates are not idle, but attempt most unjust suits and indictments against me and mine.' On the detection of Francis Throgmor- ton's conspiracy in November 1583, Paget fled to Paris. On 2 Dec. he wrote thence to his mother, Lady Paget. He trusted she would not mislike the step he had now taken, that he might enjoy liberty of conscience and the free exercise of his religion. He had not done this upon any sudden motion, but after a long time and deliberation. To Lord Burghley he explained that he had been long minded to travel, for two reasons one for cure of the gout; the other, of more moment, for the satisfying of his conscience, about which he had been with himself at a mar- vellous conflict almost three years. Paget spent much time in Paris with his brother Charles. The queen issued a fruitless proclamation commanding Paget to return to England. In June 1584 the English ambassador at Paris made a formal demand to the king of France for the surrender of Paget and others, but the French king declined to comply. Paget visited Milan and Rome, residing in the English College at the latter place, with two servants, from 22 Feb. till 19 March 1584-5. His brother states that he met with a cold reception in that city. Afterwards he went to Spain, and obtained from the Spanish monarch a pension of one hundred and eighty crowns a month. In 1587 he was attainted of treason by act of parliament, his estates and goods having been seized immediately after his flight from England. He died at Brussels in the early part of 1590. He married Nazaret, daughter of Sir John Newton of Barrs Court, Somerset, and widow of Sir Thomas Southwell, of Woodrising, Norfolk. By this lady, from whom he was separated on articles in 1581-2, and who died on 16 April 1583, he had an only son, Wil- liam, fourth lord Paget [q. v.] [Blomefield's Norfolk, ii. 338, x. 270, 277, 280 ; Camden's Elizabeth, 1635, pp. 261, 389 ; Collect. Topogr. et Geneal. v. 83; Collins' s Peerage (Brydges); Froudes Hist, of England, 1893, xi. 64, 402 ; llardwicke State Papers, i. 212, 240, Paget Paget 241 ; Lansd. MSS. 34 art. 7, 62 art. 50 ; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 439-531 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. and Scottish Ser. ; Strype's Annals, iii. 61, 98, 136, 217, 247, Append, pp. 27, 31 ; Turnbull's Letters of Mary .Stuart, pp. 104, 105, 130 ; Tytler's Scotland, 1864, iv. 114 ; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 256.] T. C. PAGET, WILLIAM, first BARON PAGET OF BEAUDESEKT (1505-1563), born in 1505, at Wednesbury it is said, was son of Wil- liam Paget, a sergeant-at-mace of the city of London. His father was connected with an old Staffordshire family, but this seems to have been discovered after Paget's death, and bis low birth was often objected to by the courtiers. He was educated at St. Paul's School under William Lily [q. v.], and at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, presumably during the mastership of Stephen Gardiner [q. v.] He must have given early proof of his ability, for he was one of those supported at the university by members of the Boleyn family. He is said, while at Cambridge, to have been an earnest protestant, to have dis- tributed books by Luther and other Germans, and to have read Melanchthon's ' Rhetoric ' openly in Trinity Hall (STRYPE, Memorials, I. i. 430). But it is not probable that he was earnest in matters of religion at any time, and it is not likely that Gardiner, who, as Wolsey's secretary, had been engaged in per- secuting heretics in 1526, would have allowed any protestant lecturing to go on in his col- lege. He does not seem to have taken any degree at Cambridge, but he remained a good friend to the university, of which he was afterwards high steward. In 1547, when in- volved in a dispute with the townspeople, the university appealed to him for help (STRTPE, Cranmer, p. 238), and this no doubt was the occasion of his being appointed, in February 1547-8, a commissioner to settle the matter. He was also, in November 1548, appointed one of the visitors of the univer- sity, and was present at the disputation in the summer of 1549, when Grindal, then a young man, argued about transubstantiation (STRYPE, Grindal, p. 6, and Cfteke, p. 40). On leaving the university he was taken into the household of Gardiner, who sent him to study in Paris for a time, and received him again when he returned. In 1528 he was ill of the plague. In 1529, obviously through Gardiner's influence, he was sent to France to collect opinions from the univer- sities on the subject of the divorce. In 1532 he became clerk of the signet, and the same year was sent out to furnish Cranmer, then ambassador to the emperor, with instructions as to what Henry was prepared to do against the Turks who had recently invaded Hun- gary (STRTPE, Cranmer, p. 16). A few months later he appears to have been sent on a mission to the elector of Saxony, and in 1534 he was again abroad to confer with the protestant princes of Germany (for his in- structions seeLetters and Papers, Henry VIII, vi. 148). He went by way of France to Ger- many in 1537 with Christopher Mont [q. v.] to induce the Smalcaldic league to reject the pope's overtures. On 18 Oct. 1537 he was knighted. When the marriage with Anne of Cleves had been arranged, Paget, who could no doubt speak German, was appointed her secretary in 1539. On 10 Aug. 1540 he was sworn in as clerk to the privy council (Acts of the Privy Council, vii. 4), and in the same year his office of clerk of the signet was secured to him for life. On 1 June 1541 he had a grant of arms. On 24 Sept. 1541 he was sent as an ambassador to France in order to perform the delicate service of explaining the sudden fall of Catherine Howard, but he seems to have given satisfaction, as on 13 Dec. 1541 the council increased his emoluments by ten shillings a day (ib. vii. 268, 283, 352). He was promoted on his return, becoming a privy councillor and one of the secretaries of state on 23 April 1543, and clerk of parlia- ment on 19 May 1543; he now resigned his clerkship to the privy council. As secretary of state Paget was brought into very close relations with the king, and for the closing years of the reign he and the Earl of Hertford, to whom he strongly at- tached himself, were probably Henry's chief advisers. On 26 June 1544 Paget, W T riothes- ley, and Suffolk were commissioned to treat with the Earl of Lennox as to Scottish affairs and the marriage of Lennox with Margaret, the king's niece. He went to Boulogne with the king in the same year, and took part in the subsequent negotiations, and with John (afterwards Sir John) Mason [q. v.] he re- ceived the office of master of the posts within and without the realm. In 1545 he took part in the new negotiations with the Ger- man protestants. He made Edward, prince of Wales, a present of a sandbox in 1546, and was one of those who visited Anne Askew [q. v.] in the Tower, and tried to change her opinions. As Henry grew older, he re- lied greatly on Paget. He consulted him about his will, left him 300/., and appointed him one of the governors of the young prince during his minority. Just before and just after Henry's death on 28 Jan. 1546- 1547, Hertford had conferences with Paget (STRYPE, Memorials, n. i. 17), and Paget gave him advice which Hertford declined to follow. The morning after Henry's death he read aloud part of Henry's will in parlia- Paget 61 Paget ment, and he played the leading part in the plot formed to set it aside (cf. DIXON, Hist, of Church of England, iii. 392). In the new reign Paget appears as the friend of the Protector, but he inclined to courses of greater moderation. He proposed a protectorate in the council. He had evi- dently carefully considered the state of Eng- land, and wrote to Somerset that for the time there was no religion in the country. His state paper on the foreign relations of Eng- land, written for the instruction of the council, also shows how well he could ex- plain his views (it is printed in STRYPE'S Memorials, u. i. 87). His own position at once improved. He was made K.G. on 17 Feb. 1546-7, comptroller of the king's household, on 4 March 1546-7 a commissioner for deter- mining the boundaries of Boulogne, and on 1 July 1547 chancellor of the Duchy of Lan- caster. His friendship for Somerset declared itself in several letters of warning as to the policy he was pursuing: one, dated 8 May 1549, forms Cotton MS. Tit. F. 3. On 8 May 1549 he was a commissioner to visit Oxford University, but he was not in favour of rigo- rous measures against the catholics. When the heresy commissions were issued, he dis- approved, telling Somerset that to alter the state of a nation would take ten years' delibe- ration. Heuce he gladly set off in June to Brussels to try and persuade the emperor to join with the English in an attack on France (cf. STRYPE, Memorials, II. i. 242-9). He was respected at the emperor's court ; but the tumults in England, upon which he had a difficulty in placing a satisfactory construc- tion, prevented anything from being done. A curious conversation, in which he took part, in the course of the negotiations respecting the prerogative of the French crown as com- pared with that of England or Germany, has been preserved (ib. p. 150). He advised a firmer course with the rebels than that which the Protector had taken, although his own brother was a leader in the western rising (cf. DIXON, Hist, of Church of Eng- land, iii. 63-4). His negotiation with the emperor closed the same year, and he wrote a remarkable letter to Sir William Petre [q. v.] (' Alas, Mr. Secretary, we must not think that heaven is here, but that we live in a world ') explaining his failure. Paget, as a friend of Somerset, suffered a good deal for his sake. He remained with him during the revolution of October 1549, but none the less he was in communication with the lords of the opposite party, and showed them how Somerset might be captured (ib. iii. 153). On 3 Dec. 1549 he was created Baron Paget of Beaudesert, Staffordshire (Lords' Journals, i. 365). John Burcher, writing to Bullinger, 12 Dec. 1549, said he had been made president of Wales (3 Zurich Letters, p. 661) ; he also gained the Lon- don house of the bishop of Exeter, and other lands besides, but ceased to be comp- troller. In January 1549-50 he had a com- mission to treat with the king of France. He was a witness against Gardiner in Decem- ber, and Gardiner reproached him with having ' neglected honour, faith, and honesty,' and with having ' shown himself of ingrate malice, desirous to hinder his former teacher and tutor, his former master and benefactor, to whom he owed his first advancement.' In May 1551 he was appointed one of the lords- lieutenant for Staffordshire and Middlesex. Paget had incurred the hatred of War- wick, who feared him, and the party op- posed to Somerset hoped to ruin Paget and the Protector together. He was arrested and committed to the Fleet on 21 Oct. 1551 on a charge of conspiring against Warwick's life, but was removed to the Tower on 8 Nov. The charge was absurd. The murder was to have been carried out at Paget's house. But Paget had taken the part of the council against Somerset in many things ; he had rebuked him for courting popularity, and he knew his weakness far too well to join in any such adventure with him. This probably every one recognised. Action was conse- quently taken against Paget on another ground. He had resigned his comptroller- ship when made a 'peer, but had kept his other appointments. He was now degraded from the order of the Garter, on 22 April 1552, on the ground of insufficient birth, really in order that he might make room for Lord Guilford Dudley. His accounts as chan- cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster were in- quired into, and he was found to have made large profits at the expense of the crown. On 16 June 1552 he was charged with his offences before the court of Star-chamber, and con- fessed, as he had already done before the council. It seems that he had sold timber for his own profit, and taken fines on renew- ing and granting leases. He was fined 6,0001., and all his lands and goods were placed at the king's disposal ; Sir John Gates succeeded him in the chancellorship of the duchy, and the other courtiers hoped for a share in the spoils. John Ponet [q. v.] wrote tauntingly afterwards : ' But what at length becommeth of our practising P. ? He is committed to ward, his Garter with shame pulled from his legge, his Robe from his backe, his Coat Armour pulled downe, spurned out of Wind- sor Church, trod underfoot,' &c. (Treatise of Politique Power, ed. 1C42, p. 64). But Paget Paget was able to extricate himself from his diffi- culties. He had been ordered to go down into Staffordshire, but, urging his own health and that of his wife, was allowed to stayin London from June till Michaelmas 1552. In De- cember a pardon was granted to him for all excepting crown debts, and he was allowed to compound for his fine. In April 1553 a part of the amount still due from him was remitted, and he was again received into favour. At the death of Edward he joined Queen Jane's council. He signed the letter to Lord Rich on 19 July 1553, exhorting him to be firm in her cause ; but he probably acted under compulsion, as on 20 June he sanctioned the proclamation of Queen Mary in London, and with Arundel set off to bring her thither. He conducted Northumberland from Cambridge to the Tower, became one of Mary's privy council, took, with his wife, a prominent part in the coronation, and was restored to the Garter on 27 Sept. 1553. He was com- missioned to treat as to the queen's marriage in March 1553-4, and was entrusted with large discretionary powers. He resisted Wyatt, and Strype seems right in suggest- ing that at heart he was a Roman catholic (cf. Dixosr, Hist . of the Church of England, iv. 162). He would not, however, agree to either the bill which made it treason to take arms against the queen's husband or that directed against heretics, nor would he agree to exclude Elizabeth from the succession, as Gardiner suggested ; he thereby, for a time, incurred the ill-will of the queen and of Gar- diner, and it was proposed to imprison him. The fact probably was that he was of tole- rant disposition, and, although he afterwards showed some inclination to accept the per- secuting policy (cf. ib. p. 171) and sat on a heresy commission in January 1554-5, he argued for very gentle measures of repres- sion. In August 1554 the high steward- ship of Cambridge University, which had been taken from him at Mary's accession, was restored to him. He, Sir Edward Hastings, and Sir Edward Cecil went to Brussels in November 1554 to conduct Car- dinal Pole to London on his mission of re- conciliation. With Philip, Paget was in high favour, | and, after Gardiner's death in November 1555, Philip strongly urged Mary to appoint j him chancellor in Gardiner's place. But \ Mary refused, on the ground that he was a layman, and Heath succeeded to the office [see MARY I]. Paget, however, was made lord privy seal on 29 Jan. 1555-6. In 1556, being at Brussels with King Philip, he is said to have planned the seizure of Sir John Cheke ^ Paget [q. v.] and Sir Peter Carew, which resulted in Cheke's recantation (see STRYPE, Cheke, p. 108, who relies on Ponet ; but cf. DIXON, iv. 609). He formed one of an embassy to France in May 1556. Anne of Cleves, at her death on 17 July 1557, left him a ring. At Elizabeth's accession, according to Cooper, he desired to continue in office, but he had retired from the council in November 1558, and he ceased to be lord privy seal in favour of Sir Nicholas Bacon at the beginning of the new reign. He certainly gave Elizabeth advice on one or two occasions. Paget died on 9 June 1563 at West Drayton House, Middlesex, and was buried at West Drayton. A monument was erected to his memory in Lichfield Cathedral. A portrait by Holbein was in 1890 in the possession of the Duke of Manchester, and has been several times en- graved. His common-place book was said to be, in 1818, in the possession of Lord Bos- ton. Paget was a man of ability without much character. He was careful of his es- tate ; Richard Coxe [q. v.] complained to him of the general rapacity of the courtiers with some reason, though he may not have been worse than the other courtiers of Edward VI. In Henry VIII's time he had many grants (cf. Dep. -Keeper ofPubl. Records, App. ii. 10th Rep. p. 247) and bought church lands (cf. TANNER). The chief grant he secured was that of Beaudesert in Staffordshire, which has since been the_chief seat of the family which he founded. He married Anne, daugh- ter and heiress of Henry Preston, who came of a Westmoreland family, and by her left four sons. Henry, the eldest, was made a knight of the Bath at Mary's coronation ; married Catherine, daughter of Sir Henry Knevet of Buckenham, Norfolk, and had a daughter Elizabeth, who died young. He succeeded his father, and, dying in 1568, was succeeded by his brother Thomas, third lord Paget [q.v.] Charles, the third son of the first lord, is also separately noticed. [Strype's Works, passim ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of Engl. i. 155, &c. ; Parker Soc. Publ. (references in Gough's Index) ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 221; State Papers, Henry VIII; Acts of the Priry Council, vol. vii., and ed. Da- sent, 1542-58; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1547-53; Nicolas's Privy Purse Expenses of Princess Mary, p. 254; Lit. Kemains of Edward VI (Koxb. Club), vol. Ixxviii. &c. ; Staffordshire Collections, vi. ii. 14, ix. 100-1, xii. 194; Testaments Vetusta, pp. 42-3; Shaw's Staffordshire, p. 212; Simms's Bibliotheca StafFordiensis, p. 342 ; Narratives of the Keformation, p. 139, Machyn's Diary, p. 10, &c., Services of Lord Grey of Wilton, p. 4, Chron. of Queen Jane and Queen Mary, pp. 27, &c., Trevelyan Papers, ii. 11, Troubles con- Paget nected with the Prayer Book of ] 549, pp. 54, &c., all in the Camden Soc. ; Tytler's Edw. VI, i. 241 ; Lloyd's State Worthies, p. 99 ; Burke's Peerage, p. 37; Gentleman's Mag. 1818, i. 119; Froude's Hist, of Engl. v. 2, &c., vi. 30, vii. 18, &c.l W. A. J. A. PAGET, WILLIAM, fourth LOED PAGET (1572-1629), born in 1572, was son of Tho- mas, third lord Paget [q.v.], by Nazaret, daughter of Sir John Newton of Barr's Court, Somerset, and widow of Sir Thomas Southwell of Norfolk. He was a staunch protestant. In 1587 he matriculated at Ox- ford as a member of Christ Church, and graduated B A. on 25 Feb. 1589-90 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1107). He was with Essex at the taking of Cadiz in 1596, being then a knight, and on 22 July 1597 a portion of the lands forfeited by his father's attainder in 1586 was granted to him in fee farm (LYSONS, Middlesex Parishes, p. 34; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1595-7, p. 468). In 1598 he was in attendance on Sir Eobert Cecil when ambassador at Paris, and afterwards travelled into Italy (ib. 1598- 1601, p. 43). James I restored him to his lands and honours (ib. 1603-10, p. 32), and from 1605 to 1628 he was summoned to par- liament as Baron Paget. In May 1628, during the debate in the lords on Weston's clause in the petition of right which had been rejected by the commons, Buckingham proposed by way of concession to change the words ' sovereign power ' into ' prerogative,' an amendment which puzzled the house. Paget, in a speech of some length, suggested that the judges should be asked their opinion (GARDINER, Hist. ofEnffland,vi.281). He died at his house in Westminster on 29 Aug. 1629, and was buried in the church of West Dray- ton, Middlesex (will registered in P. C. C. 110, Barrington). A curious account of the dis- section of his body is in Rawlinson MS. C. 402, art. 12 (Cat. Codd. MSS. Bibl. Bodl, Rawl. MS., pars V. fasc. ii. p. 853). In 1602 he married Lettice, daughter and coheiress of Henry Knollys of Kingsbury, Warwick- shire (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 248), by whom he had three sons : William, fifth lord Paget,who is separately noticed, and Henry and Thomas, who both died unmar- ried. Of four daughters, Anne, the youngest, married, first, Sir Simon Harcourt of Stan- ton Harcourt, Oxfordshire; and, secondly, Sir William Waller, general of the parlia- ment's forces. In 1643 Lady Paget was as- sessed at 500^., but, as she 'had previously lent the parliament 200/., she was discharged of her assessment on 25 July (Cal. of Com- mittee for Advance of Money, p. 193 ; Com- mons' Journals, iii. 181). 3 Paget [Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, v. 187 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I.] Q-. G-. PAGET, WILLIAM, fifth LORD PAGET (1609-1678), born in 1609, was eldest son of William, fourth lord Paget [q. v.l He was made K.B. at the coronation of Charles I on 2 Feb. 1625 (METCALPE, Book of Knights, p. 186), and on 18 Dec. 1627 matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, but did not graduate (FOSTER. Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 107), In 1639 he was summoned to parliament. On the question of precedency of supply being moved in the House of Lords, 24 April 1640, he voted against the king (Lords' Journals, iv. 67), and on 18 Aug. following he was among the peers who petitioned the king, then at York, to summon a parliament for the redress of grievances (NALSON, Collection, i. 437). On 9 Feb. 1642 his father-in-law. Lord Holland, appointed him keeper of New- Lodge Walk in Windsor Forest (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 279). The same year he was constituted by the parliament lord lieutenant of Buckinghamshire (WHITE- LOCKE, Memorials, p. 56), and on 23 May addressed a letter to Lord Holland from Beaconsfield, ' shewingthe great readinesse of that county to obey the ordinance of the par- liament touching the militia.' When, how- ever he found that the parliament actually meant to have recourse to arms, he joined the king at York, and stated his reasons in a letter read to the House of Commons on 20 June. He was accordingly discharged from his lieutenancy on 24 June (Commons' Jour- nals, ii. 633, 638). Paget's two letters were printed in broadsheet form. On 22 June he undertook to maintain thirty horse for the king (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, pp. 340-4), but he eventually raised a regiment, which did good service at the battle of Edgehill on 23 Oct. (SAUNDERSON, Life of Charles I, p. 584). He was one of the lords who at Oxford, on 27 Jan. 1643-4, signed a declaration, by the king's command, of the most probable means to settle the peace of the kingdom (RTJSHWORTH, Hist. Coll.-pt. iii. vol. ii. p. 566). He had his estate seques- tered, and was obliged to compound for it by purchasing fee-farm rents of 750/. upon it (cf. his petition in Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 334). In 1644 he was assessed at 2,000/., but the assessment was respited until further order ( Cal. of Comm. for Ad- vance of Money, p. 476). On 28 Nov. 1644 the House of Commons accepted 500/. in discharge of part of his fine, and ordered the sequestration to be taken off upon payment of500/. more (Commons' Journals, iii. 707). At the Restoration Paget and his wife un- successfully petitioned the king for grants and Paget 6 4 Paget sinecures to make good their losses (Eg. MS. 2549, f. 102). He died intestate on 19 Oct. 1678, at his house in Old Palace Yard, West- minster, and was buried at West Drayton. By his marriage to Lady Frances Rich (d. 1672), eldest daughter of Henry, earl of Hol- land, he had three sons and seven daughters. His eldest son and successor, William, sixth lord Paget (1637-1713), is separately noticed. His funeral sermon was preached by John Heynes, 'preacher of the New Church, West- minster,' and published in 1678. Evans (Cat. of Engraved Portraits, ii. 307) mentions a quarto drawing of Paget in colours. [Collins's Peerage, 1812, v. 187-9; Claren- don's History, ed. Macray ; Cal. of Comm. for Compounding; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644- 1645 pp. 160, 513, 1655 p. 592, 1660-7; Yorkshire Archseolog. and Topogr. Journal, vii. 71, 74, 76.] G. G. PAGET, WILLIAM, sixth LORD PAGET (1637-1713), born on 10 Feb. 1637, was eldest son of William, fifth lord Paget [q, v.] In 1656 he was allowed to travel abroad (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, p. 577). He took his seat in the House of Lords on 25 Nov. 1678, and in 1681 signed the petition against the par- liament being held at Oxford. He was present at the trial of Edward Fitzharris [q. v.] in 1681 (LTJTTEELL, Brief Historical Relation, i. 95), and at that of the seven bishops on 29 June 1688. In November 1683 he was a witness in favour of Algernon Sidney (ib, i. 290), and in February 1684 was a witness for John Hampden the younger [q. v.] (ib. i. 298). On the landing of the Prince of Orange he was one of the peers who petitioned the king to call a 'free parliament.' He subsequently voted for the vacancy of the throne, and for settling the crown on the Prince and Princess of Orange. On their accession he was, in March 1688-9, constituted lord lieutenant of Staffordshire (ib. i. 513), and in the fol- lowing September was appointed ambassador at Vienna (ib. i. 578). He remained there, with the exception of a brief visit to England in the summer of 1692, till February 1693, when, being appointed ambassador-extraor- dinary to Turkey, he travelled through Hungary and the Turkish territories to Con- stantinople (ib. vols. ii. and ii.) By his pru- dent negotiations the treaty of peace between the imperialists, the Poles, and the Turks was signed at Carlowitz on 26 Jan. 1699 ; and. soon after, the peace between Muscovy, the State of Venice, and the Turks. He made himself so popular in Turkey that the sultan and grand vizier wrote to William III in March, thanking him for his mediation, and asking that Paget might not be recalled as he urgently desired (ib. iv. 464, 492). Much against his will, Paget consented to stay. He finally quitted the Turkish court at Adria- nople in May 1702, laden with presents ; and, reaching Vienna in July, stayed there till to- wards the end of November, to adjust a dis- pute between the emperor and the grand seignior concerning the limits of their respec- tive territories in the province of Bosnia. Having settled the matter, he had audience of leave of the emperor and empress, who gave him several rich gifts, and went in December to the court of Bavaria to offer England's mediation in adjusting the differences between the prince and the emperor (ib. v. 252). He arrived in London in April 1703 (ib. v. 287), and presented Queen Anne with twelve fine Turkish horses, which the grand seignior had given him (ib. v. 288). On 24 June he was reappointed lord lieutenant of Staffordshire. In January 1705 Paget was again gazetted ambassador extraordinary to the emperor, in order to compose some fresh differences be- tween him and the Porte (ib. v. 512). He died at his house in Bloomsbury Square, London, on 26 Feb. 1713, and was buried in the church of St. Giles-in-the-Fields. He mar- ried Frances (d. 1749), daughter of Francis, younger son of Robert Pierrepont, earl of Kingston, by whom he had issue two sons William, who died unmarried in his father's lifetime; and Henry, his successor, created Earl of Uxbridge, who is noticed separately. Paget's despatches and letters, 1689-1700, are in Additional MS. 8880 ; his instructions as ambassador to Turkey, 1692, are in Eger- ton MS. 918, which also contains letters and papers from him to Lord Shrewsbury, Sir R. Southwell, and others, dated 1693-4. Copies of his credentials and instructions, dated 1692 and 1698, will be found in Ad- ditional MSS. 28939 and 28942. An account of his extraordinary expenses in Turkey from 1693 until 1695 is in Additional MS. 33054, f. 30. He maintained a correspondence with Sir W. D. Colt in 1690-1, preserved in Ad- ditional MS. 34095 ; and addressed a letter (Addit. MS. 21551, f. 8) to George Step- ney, his temporary successor at Vienna, in 1701. Paget's portrait, a half-length miniature, dated 1665, belongs to Lieutenant-colonel Leopold Paget. [Collins's Peerage, 1812, v. 189-91 ; will registered in P. C. C. 66, Leeds ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation, ii. 485, 499, 527, 552, 556, iii. 7, 189, 476, iv. 208, 459, 718, v. 52, 80, 210, 218 ; Cat. of First Exhibition of National Por- traits at South Kensington (1866), p. 148.] G. G. Pagit ' PAGIT or PAGITT, EPHRAIM (1575 ?- 1647), heresiographer, son of Eusebius Pagit [q.v.], was born in Northamptonshire, pro- bably at Lamport, about 1575. He matricu- lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 25 May 1593, being eighteen years old. There is no evidence of his graduation, but he is said to have been a great linguist, writing fifteen or sixteen languages. On 19 Aug. 1601 he was admitted to the rectory of St. Edmund the King, Lombard Street. In May 1638 he wrote a series of letters addressed to Cyril Lucaris, patriarch of Constantinople, and other patriarchs of the Greek church, commending to their notice his own ' Christianographie/ the translation of the English prayer-book into Greek by Elias Petley, and Laud's con- ference with Fisher. On the outbreak of the civil war Paget was silenced, and retired to Deptford, Kent. He was always a strong royalist, and in favour of the prayer-book ; yet he took the covenant, and in 1645 he joined in a peti- tion to parliament for the establishment of presbyterianism, probably as a preferable al- ternative to independency. His standard of doctrine he finds in the articles of ' our mother,' the church of England. He died at Deptford in April 1647, and was buried in the churchyard. lie married the widow of Sir Stephen Bord of Sussex. His accounts of sectaries are valuable, as he makes it a rule to give authorities ; and they take a wide range, since he treats every deflection from Calvinism as heresy, and every approach to independency as fac- tion. He published : 1. ' Christianographie ; or, a Description of the sundrie Sorts of Chris- tians in the World,' &c., 1635, 4to ; many reprints ; best edition, 1640, fol. 2. ' Here- siography ; or a description of the Hereticks and Sectaries of these latter times,' &c., 1645, 4to ; two editions same year ; many reprints ; sixth and best edition, 1662, 8vo. 3. ' The Mystical Wolf,' &c., 1645, 4to (sermon on Matt. vii. 15 : reissued with new ! title-page, ' The Tryall of Trueth,' &c.) His nine letters to the patriarchs of Constanti- nople, Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Mos- cow, and of the Maronites, also to Prince Kadziwil of Poland and John Tolnai of Transylvania, are in Harl. MS. 825. All are duplicated in Greek and Latin; two are also in English, and one in Syriac. [Wood's Athene Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 210 sq. ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 174 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 62 sq. ; the Lamport registers do not begin till 1587, those of Oundle in 1625 ; Pagitt's works.] A. G. VOL. XLITI. 5 Pagit PAGIT, EUSEBIUS (1551 P-1617), puritan divine, was born at Cranford, North- amptonshire, about 1551. At twelve years of age he entered Christ Church, Oxford, as a chorister. According to his son's account, given to Fuller, ' he brake his right arme with carrying the pax ; ' the limb was per- manently disabled, and he was in the habit of signing himself ' lame Eusebius Pagit.' He was afterwards student of Christ Church, and stood high in philosophy, being 'com- monly called the golden sophister.' Though he is said to have taken no degree, Cole is doubtless right in identifying him with the Eusebius Paget who matriculated at Christ's College, Cambridge, on 22 Feb. 1563- 1564, and commenced B.A. in 1567. He is said to have been vicar of Oundle, North- amptonshire, but this seems incorrect. In 1571 he was suspended from preaching for not subscribing the articles, and at this time he had no benefice. On 21 April 1572 he was preferred to the rectory of Lamport, Northamptonshire. On 29 Jan. 1574 he was cited before Edmund Scambler [q. v.], then bishop of Peterborough, for nonconformity, was suspended, and shortly afterwards was deprived. He subscribed Cartwright's book of discipline (1574), and with John Oxen- bridge, B.D., was arrested and taken to London by order from Archbishop Grindal, for taking a leading part in the presbyterian associations of Northamptonshire and War- wickshire. Subsequently he *was presented to the rectory of Kilkhampton, Cornwall. He told the patron and the bishop (probably John Walton, elected 2 July 1579) that he could not conform in all points, and was admitted and inducted on this understanding. His attitude was peaceable and his ministry laborious and popular. In March 1584 he was brought up before his ordinary and en- joined to an exact conformity. Towards the end of 1584 articles of accusation, founded on his preaching, were exhibited against him before the high commission by Farmer, curate of Barnstaple, Devonshire. He appeared before the commission, pre- sided over by Archbishop Whitgift, on 11 Jan. 1585. The articles were dropped, and he was charged with refusing to use the prayer-book and to observe the ceremonies. In his written defence he admitted his obli- gation to use the prayer-book authorised by the Uniformity Act of 1559 (this was Ed- ward VI's second prayer-book), and denied that he had ever refused to do so. He allowed that he had not exactly followed that book, but pleaded that there was no copy of it provided for his church ; that P Pagit 66 Pain greater liberty in varying from the statu- tory form than he had taken was used by Whitgift himself, by his own bishop (Wal- ton), and by other bishops and clergy ; that his conscience would not allow him to follow the prescribed forms in every parti- cular, and that his bishop had promised to refrain (as he legally might) from urging him to do so. He claimed a conference with his bishop or some other to be appointed by the commission, relying apparently on the ' quieting and appeasing ' clause in the pre- face to the prayer-book. He was imme- diately suspended. On his preaching, with- out stipend, after suspension (though it appears that he had the queen's pardon, and had obtained a release from Whitgift, but not from the commission) he was deprived for ignoring the suspension, disusing the surplice and the cross in baptism, and omit- ting parts of the prayers. Counsel's opinion adverse to the legality of the deprivation was brought forward without effect, and the living was filled up. Pagit now set up a school ; but the high commission required him to take out a license and subscribe the articles. This he scrupled at. On 3 June -1591 he addressed an appeal to Sir John Hawkins or Hawkyns [q. v.], who had previously stood his friend, asking his intercession with Elizabeth. He stated that he abhorred schism, and had never been present in any ' separate assembly,' but had always adhered to and communi- cated in his parish church. Xeal says he remained silenced till the death of Whit- gift (29 Feb. 1604). On 21 Sept. 1604 he obtained the rectory of St. Anne and St. Agnes, Aldersgate Street, London, which he held till his death. He died in May or June 1617, and was buried in his church. His son Ephraim is separately noticed. His name is spelled Pagit and Pagett ; the former seems to be his own spelling. He published : 1. ' A Godlie and Fruitef ull Sermon . . . upon . . . what Provision ought to be made for the Mynister,' &c. [1580 ?], 8vo, 1583,- 8vo (on tithes). 2. 'The His- torie of the Bible, briefly collected, by way of Question and Answer,' &c., 1613, 12mo (often reprinted and translated into French and German). 3. ' A Godly Sermon . . . at Detford,' 8vo, 1586, 16mo. 4. < A Cate- chism,' 1591, 8vo. His ' Latin Catechism ' is mentioned by Heylyn, ' Aerius Redivivus,' 1670, p. 350. * He translated Calvin's har- mony of the first three gospels with his com- mentary on St. John, ' A Harmonie vpon Matthew, Mark,' &c., 1584, 4to. [Fuller's Worthies of England, 1662, ii. 290 sq. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 204 sq.; Newcourt's Repert. Eccl. 1708, i. 278; Strype's AVhitgift, 1718, iv. 377, and appendix; Bridges's Northamptonshire, 1791, ii. 113, 229; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 253 sq. ; Neat's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, i. 351 sq. ; Cole's manuscript Athense Cantabr. ; Harl. MSS. 813, if. 14 sq. ; Morrice Manuscripts, Puritan Con- troversy, ff. 139 sq. (also copied at ff. 261 sq., and in Second Part of a Register, ff. 570 sq.), all in Dr. Williams's Library ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibl. Cornub.") A. G. PAGULA, WILLIAM (d. 1350?), theo- logian, whose name is also given as Pagham, Paghaner, and Paghanerus, had a great re- putation among his contemporaries for piety and erudition. After having obtained his degrees in canon and civil law and in theology, he became vicar of the church of Winkfield, near Windsor (1330), where he devoted his time to study and writing. He wrote: 1. ' Summa summarum de jure ca- nonico pariter ac divino,' lib. v. 2. ' Oculum sacerdotis dextrum,' lib. i. 3. ' Oculum sacer- dotis sinistrum,' called also ' De ignorantia sacerdotum' (cf. MS. in Balliol College, Ox- ford, Codex 80, with an addition entitled ' Cilium oculi sacerdotis,' which treats of confession, absolution, and the sacrifice of the mass). 4. ' Speculum Religiosorum,' lib. i., dedicated to Edward III. Manuscript copies of his writings are to be found in the college libraries at Cambridge and Oxford, at Lambeth, and in other cathedral libraries, but none of them seem to have been printed. He died about 1350, and was buried in his church. Walter Harris, in his edition of Ware's ' Works' (i. 146), confuses Pagula with Wil- liam de Paul [q. v.], bishop of Meath. Alegre, in his ' History of the Carmelites,' carefully distinguishes between the two. Oudin seeks to identify Pagula with Walter Parker (Gual- terus Parchero), to whom Pits ascribes the same works as to Pagula, but to whom he gives a separate notice in his appendix, Iso. 10. Pits states that he has been unable to ascertain the time in which Parker lived. [Pits, De Illustr. Anglise Scriptt. p. 476 ; Fa- bricius, Bibl. Latin., v. 181 ; Oudin, De Scriptt, Eecles. iii. 867; Ware, De Scriptt. Hib. ed. Walter Harris ; Paradisus Carmelitici Decoris a Alegre de Casanate, Lyons, 1639 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 578.] J. G. F. PAIN. [See also PAINE and PAYNE.] PAIN, JAMES (1779P-1877), the younger, architect and builder, was son of James Pain, and grandson of William Pain [q. v.] Born about 1779 at Isleworth in Surrey, he was apprenticed with a younger Pain Paine brother.GEORGE RICHARD PAIN (1793?-! 838), who was born in London about 1793, to John Nash [q. v.], architect, and subsequently the two brothers entered into business together as architects and builders. George exhibited at the Royal Academy designs in the Gothic style in 1810-14, while living at 1 Diana Place, Fitzroy Square. About 1817, when Nash designed Loughcooter Castle, co. Gal- way, for Charles Vereker, viscount Gort, he recommended the brothers as builders. They consequently went to Ireland. James settled at Limerick and George at Cork. While practising as architects they often carried their own designs into execution. James was appointed architect to the board of first- fruits for the province of Munster, where a large number of churches and glebe-houses were built, altered, or repaired by him and his brother. Their churches of Buttevant, Midleton, and Carrigaline, with a tower and spire, are among the best specimens of the Gothic architecture of the period. . The man- sion, Mitchelstown Castle, near Cork, for the Earl of Kingston, is the largest and per- haps the best of their designs ; it is in the late thirteenth-century style. An engraving ap- pears in Neale's ' Seats of Noblemen and Gentlemen,' 4to, 1825, 2nd ser. vol. ii. Others of their works were the gaols at Limerick and Cork ; Bael's, Ball's, or Bawl's bridge, consisting of one arch, over the abbey stream at Limerick (1831); Thomond bridge, over the river Shannon at Limerick, between 1839 and 1843; and Athlunkard bridge, about a mile distant, consisting of five large elliptic arches. George died in 1838, aged 45, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Mary, Shan- don, co. Waterford. James retired, and died in Limerick on 13 Dec. 1877, in his ninety- eighth year, and was buried at the cathedral of that city. [Neale (as above) ; local information ; Dic- tionary of Architecture of the Architectural Publication Society, which adds the names of many other buildings.] W. P-H. PAIN, WILLIAM (1730P-1790?), writer on architecture and joinery, published a series of practical treatises. The earliest was ' The Builder's Companion and Work- man's General Assistant,' 92 plates, fol. 1759, chiefly dealing with work in the Chip- pendale style. This was followed by ' The Builder's Pocket Treasure ; or, Palladio de- lineated and explained,' 44 plates, 8vo, 1763 ; and compilations of the same description ap- peared in 1774, 1780, and 1782. The British Palladio; or, Builder's General Assistant,' &c., 42 plates, fol. 1785, was reissued in 1793, 1797, and 1804. The date 1770, usually assigned to Pain's death, is obviously too- early. A William Paine died in the Isle of" Thanet on 27 July 1771 (Gent. Mag. 1771, p. 378), but the architectural writer must have died after 1790. ' W. Pain,' of 1 Diana Place, Fitzroy Square, who exhibited at the Royal Academy designs in the Gothic style in 1802 and 1807, was possibly a son. Another son, James, a builder and sur- veyor, assisted his father in his latest pub- lication, and left at least four sons, three of whom (Henry, James [q. v.], and George Richard) were pupils of the architect John Nash. [Dictionary of Architecture; Catalogue of Royal Academy.] W. P-H. PAINE. [See also PAIX and PAYNE.] _PAINE or PAYNE, JAMES (1725- 1789), architect, born in 1725, is said to- have become a student in the St. Martin's Lane Academy, where he attained the power of drawing the figure and ornament with success (Diet, of Arch.} He states tha^ he began as a youth the study of architecture under Thomas Jersey (d. 1751), and at the age of nineteen was entrusted with the con- struction of Nostell Priory in the West Riding of Yorkshire for Sir Rowland Winne, bart., 'after a design seen by his client during his travels on the continent ' (NEALE, Seats,. vol. iv. ; WOOLFE and GANDOX, VitruviusBri- tannicus, fol., London* 1767, vol. i. pi. 57-63, or pi. 70-3). About 1740 he erected two wings- at Cusworth House, Yorkshire, for Williami AVrightson (NEALE, Seats, vol. v. ; WooLFE r i. pi. 89-92), and he refers to 'several gentle- men's buildings in Yorkshire' as executed prior to 1744, when he was employed to design and build (as was then the practice with architects) the mansion-house at Doncaster This was completed in 1748 ; and he published a description, with twenty-one plates (fol., London, 1751). Paine was, until 1772, a director of the Society of Artists of Great Britain, and nu- merous designs by him appear in the society's ' Catalogues' from 1761 onwards. But the fullest account of his work appears in his ' Plans, &c., of Noblemen and Gentlemen'* Residences executed in various Counties, and also of 'stabling, bridges, public and private temples, and other garden buildings.' The first volume or part was issued in 1767, the second part in 1783, together with a second edition of the first, and the book contained altogether 175 fine plates. Among the plans are the stabling and some bridges at Chats- worth for the Duke of Devonshire (1758- r2 Paine 68 Paine 1763); Cowick Hall, Yorkshire, for Viscount Downe ; Gosforth, Northumberland, for Ch. Brandling, esq. ; Melbourne (now known as Dover) House, Whitehall, for Sir M. Feather- stonhaugh, bart. ; Belford, Northumberland, for Abraham Dixon, esq. ; Serlby, Notting- hamshire, for Viscount Galway ; Stockeld Park, Yorkshire, for William Middleton, esq. ; Lumley Castle at Sandbeck, Yorkshire, for the Earl of Scarborough (WATTS, Seats of the Nobility, $c., 1779-90, pi. x.) ; Bywell, Northumberland, for William Fenwick, esq. ; Axwell Park, Durham, for Sir Thomas Cla- vering, bart. ; Heath, Yorkshire, for Mrs. Hopkinson ; St. Ires, Yorkshire, for Benja- min Ferrand, esq. ; Thorndon Hall, Essex, for Lord Petre (NEALE, 2nd ser. vol. ii. ; WRIGHT, Esse.r, vol. ii. ; WATTS, pi. 17) ; Wardour Castle, Wiltshire, for Henry, eighth lord Arundel (NEALE, vol. iii. ; Builder for 1858, xvi. 548) ; Stapleton Park, Yorkshire, for Edward Lascelles, esq., afterwards Earl of Harewood (NEALE, vol. iv.) ; Brocket Hall, Hertfordshire, for Sir Matthew Lamb, after- wards Lord Melbourne (ib. 2nd ser. vol. v.); Hare Hall, near Romford, Essex, for J. A. Wallenger, esq. (WRIGHT, Esse.r, vol. ii. ; NEALE, vol. i.) ; Shrubland Hall, Suffolk ; and other smaller works. In London he de- j signed Lord Petre's house in Park Lane ; Dr. : Heberden's house, and another for the Hon. i Thomas Fitzmaurice, both in Pall Mall. His work also included bridges at Richmond and at Chillington, Staffordshire, besides several ! ceilings and ' chimneypieces,' one being for ( Sir Joshua Reynolds, P.R.A., in Leicester Square, two at Melbourne House, and another in Park Lane. These were of his own peculiar design and execution (' Letters of Sir W. Chambers, 1769/ in Journal of Royal Institute of British Architects, 1892, p. 4). The bridges of Chertsey (BRATLEY, Surrey, ii. 231), Walton, and Kew (FAULK- NER, Brentford, p. 168) were built in 1783 from his designs, and at the same time Salisbury Street in the Strand was laid out by him. His plans are well arranged and commo- dious, and the buildings soundly constructed ; but some of the designs are meagre imita- tions of the Italian school. Gwilt, in his memoir of Sir William Chambers (Civil Architecture, 1825, p. xlix), remarks that ' Paine and Sir Robert Taylor divided the practice of the profession between them until Robert Adam entered the list, and distin- guished himself by the superiority of his taste in the nicer and more delicate parts of decoration.' Paine held the appointment under the king's board of works of clerk of the works (or resident architect) at Greenwich Hospital, and held a like post afterwards at Richmond New Park and Newmarket. Finally he was attached to the board of works as ' architect to the king,' but was displaced in 1782, very soon after his appointment, by Burke's Re- form Bill, without gratuity or pension. In 1771 Paine was elected president of the So- ciety of Artists of Great Britain. ' Chambers and Paine, who were leading members in the society, being both architects, were equally desirous that the funds should be laid out in the decoration of some edifice adapted to the objects of the institution. This occasioned much debate, acrimony, and rivalry among their respective partisans ' (GALT, Life of West, ii. 35). At length Paine designed for the society the academy or exhibition rooms, near Exeter Change, Strand, and on 23 July 1771 laid the first stone (Annual Register^. The exhibition in the new buildings was opened on 1 1 May 17 72, when an ' ode,' written by E. Lloyd, with music by W. Hook, was recited (given in ib, p. 206). The building was soon afterwards sold, and in 1790 was converted into the Lyceum Theatre. In 1764 Paine was living in a spacious house in St. Martin's Lane, which he had built for himself; he removed in 1766 to Salisbury Street, and about!785to Addlestone orSayes Court, near Chertsey, to which he is said to have made additions in the Elizabethan style ; there he is stated to have formed a fine col- lection of drawings. In 1783 he was high sheriff for Surrey, and in the commission of the peace for Essex, Middlesex, and Surrey. Some months preceding his death he retired to France, and died there about November 1789, in the seventy-third year of his age (ib. 1789, p. 232). A son James is separately noticed. Of his two daughters, the younger was married after 1777 to Tilly Kettle [q. v.] the painter. At the South Kensington Museum there are two volumes of drawings, one having twenty-three examples of rosettes, c., and the other having forty-four examples of orna- ments, vases, mirror-frames, &c., both of which may be attributed to Paine. There is a stippled portrait of Paine dated 1798 ; a similar plate by P. Falconet, en- graved in 1769 by D. P. Pariset; a small one by F. Hayman, engraved by C. Grignion, prefixed to his publication of 1751. There is also the brilliant picture of Paine and his son James by Sir Joshua Reynolds, painted in June 1764. This is now in the University gallery at Oxford, the son having bequeathed it to the Bodleian Library. It was engraved in 1764 by J. Watson, and shows a scroll inscribed ' Charter of the Society of Artists ; ' Paine 6 9 Paine but this was only granted 26 Jan. 1765 (PYE, Patronage, 1845, pp. 116, 136). [Dictionary of Architecture; Gent. Mag. 1789, ii. 1153; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Catalogues of the Society of Artists of Great Britain and of the Royal Academy of Arts ; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 8vo, 1845 ; Literary Panorama, 1807-8, iii. 809, 1013, 1226.] W. P-H. PAINE, JAMES (d. 1829 ?), architect, only son of James Paine the elder [q. v.], was instructed at the St. Martin's Lane Academy, and exhibited ' stained drawings ' at the Spring Gardens exhibitions of 1761, 1764, and 1790. He then appears to have travelled in Italy. On his return he sent to the exhibitions of the Royal Academy of Arts architectural drawings in 1781, 1788, and in 1788 an ' Intended Bridge across Lough Foyle at Derry.' In 1791 he was one of the original fifteen members of the 'Archi- tects' Club' (MULVANY, Life of Gandon, 1847). His father, by his will dated February 1786, probably left his son independent, which may account for his name not being found in later ' Catalogues ' of the Royal Academy. In the library at the South Ken- sington Museum is a large volume with ' J. Paine, jun. Archt. Rome, 1774,' on the outside, containing fifty-seven drawings of studies at Rome, all signed by him, being plans of four palaces, views at Albano and Tivoli, measured drawings of the Ponte Rotto, and a number of statues with their measurements. In 1788 he had residences in both North End, Hammersmith, and Salisbury Street. On 12 March 1830 Mr. Christie sold the pictures, a few casts, books of architecture, &c., 'the property of J. Paine, Esq., Architect (deceased).' Among them were the account and other books by Nicholas Stone, sen.[q. v.],and his son, Henry Stone [q. v.], formerly belonging to Vertue (quoted in WALPOLE'S Anecdotes), and now preserved in Sir John Soane's Museum. His portrait was included with his father's in the picture painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1764. [Dictionary of Architecture ; Sale Catalogue in Sir John Soane's Museum.] W. P-H. PAINE, THOMAS (1737-1809), author of the ' Rights of Man,' born 29 Jan. 1736- 1737 at Thetford, Norfolk, was the son of Joseph Paine, by his wife Frances (Cocke). The father was a freeman of Thetford, a staymaker, and a small farmer. He was a member of the Society of Friends, who had a small meeting-house at Thetford. The mother belonged to the church of England ; and though the register, which is defective at the time of Paine's birth, does not record his baptism, his sister was baptised in 1738, and Paine was himself subsequently con- firmed. Paine's father was registered as a quaker at his death, and the son, as he often avows, was much influenced by quaker prin- ciples. He was sent to the grammar school, but did not learn Latin, on account, he says, of the objections of the quakers to the Latin books used at school. He showed mathe- matical ability, and ' rather repressed than encouraged ' a turn for poetry. At the age of thirteen Paine was put to his father's busi- ness. The usher at the school had told him stories of life at sea, and Paine tells us in his ' Rights of Man' (pt. ii. ch. v.)that he joined a privateer when 'little more than sixteen.' He entered on board the Terrible, commanded by Captain Death, but was brought back by his father's remonstrances. He afterwards, how- ever, went to sea in the King of Prussia. War with France was declared 28 May 1 756, and the Terrible was taken in action 28 Dec. Paine must therefore have been nineteen at the time of these adventures. He soon returned to stay- making. He worked for two years in Lon- don, and (at this period or in 1766-7) showed his scientific taste by buying a pair of globes and attending the lectures of the self-taught men of science, Benjamin Martin [q. v.] and James Ferguson (1710-1776) [q. v.] He also became known to the astronomer John Bevis [q. v.] In 1758 he moved to Dover, and in April 1759 set up as a staymaker at Sand- wich. On 17 Sept. 1759 he married Mary Lambert. His business was unsuccessful, and he moved to Margate, where his wife died in 1760. Paine now managed to obtain an ap- pointment in the excise. He returned to Thetford in July 1761, where he was a super- numerary officer. In December 1762 he was sent to Grantham, and in August 1764 to Alford. His salary was 50/. a year, on which he had to keep a horse. On 27 Aug. 1765 he was discharged for neglect of duty by entering in his books examinations which had not been actually made. On 3 July 1766 he wrote an apologetic letter to the board of excise begging to be restored, and on 4 July it was ordered that he should be restored ' on a proper vacancy.' Meanwhile he worked for a time as a staymaker at Diss in Norfolk. He was then employed as usher, first by a Mr. Noble in Goodman's Fields, and afterwards by a Mr. Gardiner at Kensington. Oldys, a hostile biographer, reports that he preached about this time in Moorfields, and that he made some applications for ordination in the church of England. He was appointed excise officer at Grampound, Cornwall, on Paine Paine 15 May 1767, but asked leave to wait for another vacancy, and on 19 Feb. 1768 was appointed to Lewes in Sussex. lie lodged with a quaker tobacconist named Samuel Ollive ; here he became the friend of Thomas * Clio ' Rickman [q. v.], afterwards his bio- grapher. Rickman describes him as a strong whig, and a member of a club which met at the White Hart. Paine was an eager and obstinate debater, and wrote humorous and political poems; one upon the death of Wolfe became popular, and was published by him in his magazine at Philadelphia. On 2b' March 1771 he married Elizabeth, daughter of his landlord, Ollive, who had died in 1769. Mrs. Paine and her mother, who had carried on the tobacco business, opened a grocer's shop with Paine's help. In 1772 the excisemen were agitating for a rise in their salaries ; they collected money, and employed Paine to draw up a statement of their grievances, and to agitate in London. Four thousand copies of Paine's tract were printed. He distri- buted them to members of parliament and others, and sent one, with a letter asking for a personal interview, to Goldsmith. The agitation failed, and soon afterwards (8 April 1774) he was dismissed from the excise. Oldys says that he had dealt in smuggled tobacco, but the official document (given in CONWAY, i. 29) states simply that he had left his business without leave, and gone off on account of debts. His share in the agitation would not tend to recommend him to the board, although, according to Oldys, one of the commissioners, G. L. Scott, had been pleased by his manners, and tried to protect him. His debts were dis- charged by the sale of his goods, but a peti- tion for replacement in his office was disre- garded. On 4 June 1774 a deed of separation was signed by Paine and his wife. Paine de- dined to explain the cause of this trouble when Rickman spoke to him, and it remains unknown. Rickman declares, however, that Paine always spoke tenderly of his wife, and sent her money without letting her know whence it came. A letter published by Oldys from his mother to his wife, and dated 27 July 1774, speaks bitterly of his ' unduti- ful' behaviour to his parents, and of his * secreting 3QI. entrusted to him ' by the ex- cisemen. The letter was produced with a view to injuring Paine by Oldys, and is not beyond suspicion. It was published, how- ever, when Paine might have challenged it. Oldys says that the mother was eccentric and of ' sour temper,' and Paine, though speaking affectionately of his father, never refers to her. Paine's wife, from whom the letter must have come, survived till 1808 ; and it is stated in a deed of 1800 that she did not know whether her husband was alive or dead (CoxwAY, i. 33). Paine went to London. G. L. Scott, ac- cording to Oldys, introduced him to Frank- lin, to whom he might also have become known through his scientific friends. Frank- lin gave him a letter, dated 30 Sept. 1774, to Bache (Franklin's son-in-law), describing him as an ' ingenious, worthy young man,' and suggesting that he might be helped to em- ployment as clerk, surveyor, or usher. Paine reached America on 30 Nov. 1774, and ob- tained many friends at Philadelphia through Franklin's introduction. He became con- nected with Robert Aitkin, a bookseller in Philadelphia, who was anxious to start a magazine. The first number of this, the ' Pennsylvania Magazine or American Mu- seum,' appeared at the end of January 1775. Paine contributed from the first, and soon afterwards became editor, with a salary of 50/. a year. He wrote articles attacking slavery and complaining of the inferior position of women, and others showing his republican tendencies. He made acquaintance with Dr. Rush (see Rush's letter in CHEETHAM, p. 21), who had already written against slavery. Rush claims to have suggested Paine's next performance. The first blood of the Ame- rican war was shed in the skirmish at Lex- ington (19 April 1775), and Paine resolved to express the sentiment, which had long been growing up, though hitherto not avowed, in favour of independence of the colonies. Paine had already spoken out in a letter to the ' Pennsylvania Journal,' signed 'Humanus' (18 Oct. 1775). In the same month Franklin had suggested that he should prepare a history of the transactions which had led to the war. Paine was already at work upon a pamphlet, which he showed to Rush and a few friends. Bell, a Scottish bookseller, ventured to print it, other pub- lishers having declined ; and it appeared as ' Common Sense ' on 10 Jan. 1776. Friends and enemies agree in ascribing to it an un- exampled effect. In a letter dated 8 April folio wing, Paine says that 120,000 copies have been sold. He fixed the price so low that he was finally in debt to the publisher. The pam- phlet was anonymous, and was at first attri- buted to Franklin, John Adams, and others, though the authorship was soon known. A controversy followed in the ' Pennsylvania Journal,' in which Paine, under the signa- ture ' Forester,' defended himself against ' Cato,' the Rev. William Smith, tory presi- dent of the university of Philadelphia. Paine thus became famous. He was known Paine Paine to Jefferson, and is supposed by Mr. Conway to have written the suppressed clause against the slave trade in the declaration of inde- pendence. He resigned his magazine, and joined the provincial army in the autumn of 1776. After a short service under llober- deau, he was appointed in September a volun- teer aide-de-camp to General Nathaniel Greene, then at Fort Lee on the Hudson. In November the fort was surprised, and Paine was in the retreat to Newark (his journal is printed in Almon's ' Remem- brancer,' 1777, p. 28). At Newark Paine began writing his ' Crisis.' It appeared, 19 Dec., in the ' Pennsylvania Journal,' and began with the often-quoted words, ' These are the times that try men's souls.' It was read at every corporal's guard in the army, and re- ceived with enthusiasm. (In the London edition of Paine's 'Political Works,' 1819, a paper with which Paine had nothing to do is erroneously printed before this as the first * Crisis.') On 21 Jan. 1777 Paine was appointed secretary to a commission sent by congress to treat with the Indians at Easton, Pennsyl- vania ; and on 17 April he was made secre- tary to the committee of foreign affairs. On 26 Sept. Philadelphia was occupied by the British forces, and congress had to seek re- fuge elsewhere. On 10 Oct. Paine was re- quested to undertake the transmission of intelligence between congress and Washing- ton's army. A letter to Franklin of 16 May 1778 (given in COXWAT, i. 102-13) describes his motions at this time. Paine, after send- ing off his papers, was present at several military operations, and distinguished him- self by carrying a message in an open boat under a cannonade from the British fleet. He divided his time between Washington's headquarters at Valley Forge and York, where the congress was sitting. He pub- lished eight 'Crises' during 1777 and 1778. The British army evacuated Philadelphia in June 1778, and Paine returned thither with the congress. The ' Crises,' vigorously written to keep up the spirits of the Americans, had additional authority from his official posi- tion. In January 1779 Paine got into trouble. The French government had adopted the scheme suggested by Beaumarchais for sup- plying funds to the insurgents under cover of an ostensible commercial transaction. The precise details are matter of contro- versy. The American commissioners, Silas Deane, Franklin, and Arthur Lee, had written from Paris stating that no repayment would be required for the sum advanced. Beau- marchais, however, sent an agent to congress demanding payment of his bill ; and Deane was thereupon recalled to America to give explanations. Deane was suspected of com- plicity with Beaumarchais, and made an un- satisfactory statement to congress. He pub- lished a paper, appealing to the people, and taking credit for having obtained supplies. Paine, who had seen the official despatches, replied in the ' Pennsylvania Packet ' of 15 Dec. 1779, declaring (truly) that the matter had been in train before Deane was sent to France, and in a later letter inti- mated thatthe supplies were sent gratuitously by the French government. This was to reveal the secret which the French, although now the open allies of the Americans, desired to conceal. The French minister, Gerard, there- fore appealed to congress, who were bound to confirm his statement that the alliance had not been preceded by a gratuitous supply. Paine, ordered to appear before congress, was only permitted to say ' Yes ' in answer to the question whether he was the author of letters signed ' Common Sense.' He offered his resignation (6 Jan. 1779), and applied for leave to justify himself. He desired to prove that Deane was a ' rascal/ and had a private 'unwarrantable connec- tion ' with members of the house. The let- ters were suppressed; and though a motion for dismissing him was not carried, the states being equally divided, he resigned his post. G6rard, according to his despatches (CoNWAT, i. 134), fearing that Paine would ' seek to avenge himself with his charac- teristic impetuosity and impudence,' offered to pay him one thousand dollars yearly to defend the French alliance in the press. Paine, he adds, accepted the offer, and began his functions. Afterwards, however, Paine's work proved unsatisfactory, and Gerard en- gaged other writers. Paine stated in the following autumn that Gerard had made him such an offer, but that he had at once declined to accept anything but the minister's ' esteem ' (see Paine's letter to Pennsyl- vania Packet, reprinted in ALMON'S Re- membrancer for 1779, p. 293, &c.) Paine's conduct in the affair was apparently quite honourable, though certainly very indiscreet. Deane was dishonest, and Paine was de- nouncing a job. The revelation was not in- consistent with the oath which he had taken to disclose nothing ' which he shall be directed to keep secret ; ' but it showed a very insufficient appreciation of the differ- ence between the duty of a journalist and of a public official. Discretion was never one of Paine's qualities. Paine, who had published his ' Crises,' like his ' Common Sense,' at prices too low to be Paine Paine remunerative, was now in difficulties. His salary, which had been only seventy dollars a month, had hitherto supported him, and he was now obliged to become a clerk in the office of Owen Biddle. He appealed to the executive council of Pennsylvania to help him towards a proposed collection of his works. He asked for a loan of 1,500/. for a year, when he would be able to propose a publication by subscription. The council asked Gerard whether he would be offended by their employing Paine. He replied in the negative, though making some com- plaints of Paine's conduct. On 2 Nov. 1779 the Pennsylvania assembly appointed Paine their clerk, and in that capacity he wrote a preamble to the act for the abolition of slavery in the state, which was passed on 1 March 1780. He published three more ' Crises ' in the course of this year. On 4 July the university of Pennsylvania gave him the degree of M.A. The financial posi- tion of the insurgents was becoming almost desperate, and Washington addressed a let- ter to the assembly, speaking of the danger- ous state of feeling in the army. Paine had to read it, and he suggested next day a voluntary subscription. He drew his own salary, amounting to 1,699Z. Is. 6d., and started the subscription with a sum of five hundred dollars. Mr. Conway(i. 167) gives accounts according to which Paine received over 5,500/. between November 1779 and June 1780; but the currency was so depre- ciated that the true value cannot be in- ferred, and pounds seem to be confused with dollars. A subscription was raised of 400/. ' hard money ' and 101,360^. ' continental.' At a meeting held soon afterwards it was decided to abandon this plan and form a bank, which was of service in the autumn, and led in the next spring to the constitu- tion by Robert Morris of the Bank of North America. Paine published at the end of the year a pamphlet called ' PublicGood' in oppo- sition to the claims of Virginia to the north- western territory. After the war a motion in the Virginian legislature to reward Paine for his services was lost on account of this performance. Paine resigned his position as clerk at the end of the year, stating his intention to devote himself to a history of the revolu- tion. He had also a scheme for going to England, where he imagined he could open the eyes of his countrymen to the folly of continuing the struggle by a pamphlet as effective as ' Common Sense ' (see letter to Greene in CONAVAY, i. 169, and note in Rights of Man, pt. ii. chap, v.) Congress now re- solved to make an application to the French government for a loan, and entrusted the mission to Colonel Laurens, an aide-de-camp of Washington. Laurens took Paine as his secretary, Paine intending to make his expe- dition to England after completing the busi- ness. They sailed from Boston in February 1781, and had a favourable reception in France. Paine was persuaded to give up the English plan, and returned with Laurens in a French frigate, reaching Boston on 25 Aug. 1781, with 2,500,000 livres in silver, besides military stores. Sixteen ox teams were sent with the money to Phila- delphia. Washington was meanwhile ad- vancing with Rochambeau upon Yorktown, and the surrender of Cornwallis ended the campaign. He had to obtain a loan from Rochambeau, which was repaid from the money brought by Laurens. Paine refers to this mission in his published ' Letter to Washington,' 1796. In 1808 he asked a reward from congress, claiming to have made the original suggestion of applying for a loan, and stating that the advance upon Yorktown was only made possible by the money obtained (Letter printed in the Ap- pendix to CHEETHAM). Americans were probably capable of asking for loans without Paine's suggestion. On the virtual conclu- sion of the war, Paine appealed to Washing- ton for some recognition of his services, and stated that he thought of retiring to France or Holland. At the suggestion of Wash- ington, Robert Morris, and Livingston (10 Feb. 1782), a salary of eight hundred dollars was allowed to him from the secret service money in order to enable him to write. He received one year's salary under this arrangement (ComvAY, i. 195), and wrote five more ' Crises ' in 1782. The last appeared on 19 April 1783, the eighth anni- versary of Lexington. Paine took part in a controversy excited by the refusal of Rhode Island to join in imposing a continental duty upon imports, and was present at discussions with a view to the formation of a stronger union. He was not proposed for the con- vention elected in 1787 to frame the consti- tion of the United States. Paine had retired to a small house at Bordentown, New Jersey, on the east bank of the Delaware, and was devoting himself to mechanical contrivances. In 1784 the state of New York presented to him the estate of New Rochelle, of about 277 acres, the confiscated property of a loyalist. Washington wrote letters on his behalf, Pennsylvania voted 500/. to him in December, and congress in October 1785 gave him three thousand dollars. Paine, at the beginning of 1786, wrote his 'Disserta- tions,' mainly in defence of the Bank of Paine 73 Paine North America. He was now, however, devoting himself to an invention for an iron bridge. He consulted Franklin, and his plans were considered by a committee of the Pennsylvania assembly, who were proposing a bridge over the Schuylkill. At the end of March 1787 he wrote to Franklin that he intended to go to Europe with the model of his bridge, and was anxious to see his parents. He sailed in April, went to Paris, where he was received as a distinguished guest, and laid his model before the academy of sciences. In August he reached London. His father, who had shortly before written an affectionate letter to him (CoNWAT, i. 222), had died in 1786; but he went to Thetford, where his mother was still living, and made her an allowance of 9s. a week. She died in May 1790. Paine had brought to London some papers, approved by Car- dinal de Brienne, in favour of friendly rela- tions between France and England, and presented it to Burke (Preface to Rights of Man). The real purpose of this overture is explained by a pamphlet called ' Prospects on the Rubicon/ which Paine published on his arrival. The French were in close alliance with the Dutch republican party ; but the Prussians intervened in the autumn to sup- port the stadtholder, who represented the opposite politics. Pitt made a secret treaty with the king of Prussia, and was prepared to support him if necessary in a war with France. Paine's pamphlet is directed against Pitt's scheme, and insists chiefly upon the in- capacity of England to stand another French war. De Brienne naturally wished to stimu- late the English opposition against Pitt's policy, which, however, succeeded, as the French shrank from war. Paine thus became known to Burke, Fox, the Duke of Portland, and other whig politicians. He employed himself, however, chiefly upon his bridge, the construction of which was undertaken by Messrs. Walker of Rotherham, Yorkshire. It was brought to London and set up in June 1790 at Leasing (now Paddington) Green for exhibition. The failure of an American merchant, Whiteside, who had some interest in the speculation, caused Paine's arrest for debt, but he managed to pay the money. The bridge was finally broken up in 1791 (OLDYS). The first attempt at an iron bridge was made, according to Mr. Smiles (Life of TelforcT), at Lyons in 1755, but it failed. In 1779 the first iron bridge, constructed by Abraham Darby [q. v.], was opened at Coalbrookdale. According to Mr. Smiles, the bridge over the Wear at Sunderland, opened in 1796, was constructed from the materials of Paine's bridge, and his designs were adopted with some modifica- tion. The credit has also been given to Rowland Burdon, who actually executed the plan (see Encycl. Brit. 9th edit. art. ' Iron Bridges '). It would seem that, in any case, Paine's scheme must have helped to suggest the work. He wrote about other scientific projects to Jefferson, and had a strong taste for mechanical inventions. But his attention was diverted to other interests. In the early part of 1790 Paine was in Paris, where he was entrusted by Lafayette with the key of the Bastille for transmission to Washington. In November appeared Burke's ' Reflexions on the Revolution,' and Paine immediately replied by the first part of the ' Rights of Man.' Johnson, the radical publisher, had undertaken it, but became frightened after a few copies had been issued with his name, and handed it over to Jordan. Paine went over to Paris, leaving his book to the care of Godwin, Holcroft, and Brand Holies. It appeared 13 March 1791, and succeeded rapidly. Paine, writing to Wash- ington on 2 July 1791, to whom the book was dedicated, says that he has sold over eleven thousand out of sixteen thousand copies printed. It was reprinted in America with a preface, stating that it was approved by ' the secretary of state ' i.e. Jefferson. Jefferson and Mallioon made some attempt to secure a place in the cabinet for Paine. The federalists disapproved. Washington re- plied diplomatically to Paine's letter, and ' Publicola,' who wa's supposed to be John Adams, and was really his son, John Quincy Adams, attacked him in the ' Columbian Sentinel.' Paine went to Paris directly after the pub- lication, and gave the work to Lanthenas for translation. He was present at the return of the king from the flight to Varennes on 26 June, and was assailed by the crowd for not having a cockade in his hat. He was one of five who formed themselves into the Societ6 R6publicaine. Condorcet, and probably Brissot, published a placard on 1 July suggesting the abolition of monarchy, and started ' Le Republicain,' a journal of which only one number appeared, containing a letter from Paine. Paine returned to London, but abstained from attending a meeting to celebrate the fall of the Bas- tille for fear of compromising supporters. Another meeting was to be held on 4 Aug. to celebrate the abolition of feudal rights in France. The landlord of the Crown and Anchor closed his doors. A meeting was then held at the Thatched House tavern on 20 Aug., and a manifesto, signed by Home Tooke as chairman, and written by Paine, Paine 74 Paine was issued, expressing sympathy with the French revolution and demanding reforms in England (see Riyhts of Man, App.) Paine lodged with his friend Rickman, a bookseller, and met many of the reformers : Lord Edward FitzGerald, Mary Wollstone- craft, Sharp the engraver, Rornney, ' Walk- ing ' Stewart, Home Tooke, and others, are mentioned by Rickman. He was toasted by the societies which were beginning to spring up ; and began the second part of the ' Rights of Man.' His printer, Chapman, became alarmed, and handed over the sheets which he had printed to Jordan. Paine also gave a note to Jordan (dated 16 Feb. 1^92). In it Jordan was directed, if questioned by any one in authority, to give Paine's name as author and publisher. On 14 May Jordan received a summons ; he pleaded guilty, and gave up his papers (Address to Addressers). Paine was summoned on 21 May. He wrote to the attorney-general stating that he was prepared to meet the case fully, and had j ordered his attorney to put in an appearance. He appeared in court on 8 June, when the trial was postponed to December. He also I published letters to Dundas (6 June), to Lord Onslow (17 and 21 June), who had summoned a county meeting at Epsom, and to the sheriff of Sussex (20 June), who had summoned a meeting at Lewes. He spoke at a meeting of the ' Friends of the People ' on 12 Sept. His friends heard that he would be arrested for his speech. The next even- ing he was at the house of Johnson, the pub- lisher, when William Blake (GiLCHRisx, Life of Blake, p. 12) told him that he would be a dead man if he went home. He started at once with John Frost (1750-1842) [q. v.], who took him by a circuitous route to Dover. They were searched by the custom-house officer, upon whom Paine made an impres- sion by a letter from Washington, and were allowed to sail, twenty minutes before a warrant for Paine's arrest arrived from Lon- don. The attorney-general, Archibald Mac- donald [q. v.l, explained in the trial that he had not prosecuted the first part, because he thought that it would only reach the 'judi- cious reader.' The second had been industri- ously circulated in all shapes and sizes, even as a wrapper for ' children's sweetmeats.' It was said, in fact, that two hundred thou- sand copies had been circulated by 1793 (Impartial Memoirs). The real reasons were obvious. The respectable classes had taken alarm at the events in France. The old and new whigs had fallen out, and the reforming societies were becoming numerous. The 'Society for Constitutional Information,' of which Home Tooke was the leading mem- ber, thanked Paine on the appearance of each part of his book. The ' Corresponding So- ciety,' formed at the beginning of 1792, and affiliated to the ' Constitutional,' with nume- rous other societies which now sprang up throughout the country, joined in commend- ing Paine's books, and circulated copies in all directions. 'The Rights of Man' was thus adopted as the manifesto of the party which sympathised with the French revolution. Although they disavowed all intentions of violence, the governing classes suspected them of Jacobinism, and a prosecution of Paine was inevitable. (The trials of Hardy and Home Tooke in 1794, reported in ' State Trials,' vols. xxiv.-v., give a full history of these societies and their relation to Paine ; see also reports of Committee of Secrecy, 1794, in Par/. Hist. xxxi. 751, &c.) Paine on 4 July handed over 1,000/., produced by the sale of the ' Rights of Man,' to the Con- stitutional Society (State Trials, xxiv. 491). Chapman had offered him successively 100A, 5001., and 1,000/., for the second part at different stages of the publication (ib. xxii. 403), but Paine preferred to keep the book in his own hands. It was suggested (CoN- WAY, i. 330) that the money was really to be paid by government with a view to sup- pressing the book. It is, however, highly im- probable that government would guarantee to pay hush-money with so little security for permanent effect. The trial took place on 18 Dec. 1792. Paine wrote a letter from Paris (11 Nov. 1792) to the attorney-gene- ral, saying that he had business of too much importance to be present, and cared nothing for the result. He suggested that the attor- ney-general and ' Mr. Guelph ' might take warning from the examples made of similar persons in France. Erskine, who defended him, tried to treat this letter as a forgery, but conviction, if before doubtful, became now inevitable. Several prosecutions for publishing or cir- culating the ' Rights of Man ' followed in 1793, as the alarm in England became more intense (CouwAY, ii. 278 n., gives a list). Paine was welcomed enthusiastically in France. On 26 Aug. the title of French citizen had been conferred upon him and other celebrities by the national assembly. On 6 Sept. he was elected by the Pas de Calais a member of the convention. The de- partments of Oise and Puy de Dome also elected him. Paine was met by salutes and public addresses, and on 19 Sept. reached Paris. He appeared that night at the na- tional assembly. Frost reports next day (State Trials, xxiv. 53G) that Paine was in Paine 75 Paine good spirits, though ' rather fatigued by the kissing.' On 21 Sept. the abolition of royalty was decreed, and on 11 Oct. a committee was appointed to frame a constitution, which in- cluded Paine. Brissot, another member, had already become known to him in America. The king's trial was now the absorbing ques- tion. Paine published several papers on the subject. He was unable to speak French, but gave in translations of his addresses. He voted for the ' detention of Louis during the war, and his perpetual banishment after- wards.' He suggested that the United States might be the ' guard and the asylum of Louis Capet, and urged, on the final vote for im- mediate execution, that the United States would be offended by the death of their benefactor. Paine's courage exposed him to the denunciations of Marat, but his friends, the Girondists, were not yet crushed. Paine used his influence to obtain the release of a Captain Grirnston, by Avhom he had been struck at a restaurant ; and another instance of his interference on behalf of an arrested person is told by Landor. The constitution framed by the committee was ready during the winter, but postponed by the influence of the Jacobins, and, though adopted by the con- vention in June, never came into operation. Paine co-operated in forming it with Con- dorcet, and was instructed to prepare, with Condorcet and others, an address to the people of England. The fall of the Girondins put an end to this and to Paine's influence. He had been denounced by Marat for his attempt to save the king's life, and gave some evidence at Marat's trial in April. On 20 April, dur- ing the crisis of the struggle, he wrote to Jefferson expressing despondency, and saying that he meant to return to America when the constitution was settled. Paine, however, was not personally involved in the catastrophe which befell the Girondists in June. He was greatly depressed, and for a time sought for consolation in brandy. He lodged in a house which had formerly belonged to Mme. de Pompadour, saw a few friends, and rarely visited the convention. He now occupied himself in writing his ' Age of Reason.' He had just finished the first part when he was arrested, 27 Dec. 1793. Mr. Conway main- tains that his arrest was caused by certain intrigues of the American minister, Gouver- neur Morris. Morris was hostile to the re- volution, and desired to break off the French alliance for the United States. Certain American ships had been detained at Bor- deaux, and when their captains appealed to Morris, he was slow to interfere in such a way as to remove their grievance. They ap- plied to Paine, who suggested a petition to congress, which succeeded. Morris thought that Paine was intriguing against him, and intimated to a French official his objections to an influence ' coming from the other side of the Channel.' Shortly afterwards Paine was denounced in the convention (3 Oct.), and in December it was decreed that 'foreigners should be excluded from public functions during the war ; ' and Paine, thus excluded from the convention, was considered liable to arrest under a previous law as citi- zen of a country at war with France. Some Americans resident in Paris peti- tioned for Paine's release, but received an evasive answer. Paine applied to Morris, who made, in consequence, a very formal and lukewarm remonstrance. Paine in vain re- quested a further ' reclamation.' He remained in prison, and Robespierre made a memoran- dum for his trial (Letter to Washington). He seems to have been marked for execu- tion by the committee of public safety, dur- ing their struggle with Robespierre, and thinks that he owed his escape to a fever which made him unconscious for a month. He also says (Letter to Citizens of the United States)ih&t a chalk-mark placed against the door of his room as a signal for the guillotine escaped notice by an accident. After the death of Robespierre, appeals were made to Merlin de Thionville by Lanthenas, who had trans- lated the 'Age of Reason;' and Paine him- self wrote to the committee of public safety and to the convention. Monroe had arrived in Paris as Morris's successor in August. Upon hearing of this, Paine sent him a me- morial, to which Monroe replied cordially; Monroe claimed Paine as a citizen of the United States, in a letter (2 Nov. 1794) to the ' committee of general surety,' and Paine was immediately set free, after an imprison- ment of over ten months. He had employed part of the time in the composition of the second part of the ' Age of Reason.' Paine became the guest of Monroe, and was restored to the convention. On 3 Jan. 1795 he was first on a list of persons recommended for pensions on account of literary services. He did not accept the offer. The convention declined to sanction a proposal from Monroe that Paine should be employed on a mission to America. He was still in bad health, but on 7 July was present at the convention, when the secretary read a speech of his pro- testing against the limitation of the franchise to direct taxpayers. This was also the sub- ject of his pamphlet on ' The first Principles of Government,' published in July. Paine was naturally aggrieved by the neglect of the American government to interfere on his behalf. He wrote a reproachful letter to Paine 7 6 Paine Washington (22 Feb. 1795), which he sup- pressed at Monroe's request. On 20 Sept. he wrote another, calling upon Washington to clear himself from the charge of treachery ;' and, having received no answer to this, he wrote and published a letter, dated 3 Aug. 1796. It is a long and bitter attack upon Washington's military career, as well as upon his policy as president. Paine's very intelligible resentment at Morris's inaction is some palliation, though not an adequate excuse. Paine's ' Age of Reason ' had strengthened the feeling against him in England. The chief answers were: Gilbert Wakefield's 'Ex- amination ' (1794) and Bishop Watson's 'Apology for the Bible' (1796). Thomas Williams was convicted for the publication in June 1797, when Paine published a vigorous letter to Erskine, who was counsel for the prosecution. During the following years the publication of Paine's books in England was a service of danger, and by all the respectable writers he was treated as the typical ' devil's advocate.' Paine remained at Paris till the peace of Amiens. He stayed with Monroe for a year and a half. In 1831 a sum of 1,118 dollars was paid to Monroe by act of congress for moneys paid to Paine or on his account. After finishing the second part of the ' Age of Reason,' Paine had a severe relapse in the autumn of 1795. Early in 1796 he went into the country to recover his health, and in April published a pamphlet against the ' English System of Finance.' Cobbett, who had fiercely attacked Paine, and in his earlier writings defended Washington against him, became the panegyrist of his old enemy upon long afterwards reading this pamphlet, which expressed his own views of paper money. Paine was for a time the guest of Sir Robert Smith, a banker in Paris. Lady Smith had made Paine's acquaintance just before his arrest, and they carried on a com- plimentary correspondence. Monroe was re- called at the end of 1796, and Paine, after pre- paring to return with him, was deterred by a prospect of British cruisers in the Channel. He afterwards took up his abode with Nicolas de Bonneville, a French journalist, who had translated some of Paine's works, and been one of the five members of his ' Republican Club.' Paine wrote a few papers, made sug- gestions to French ministers, and subscribed a hundred livres in 1798 towards a descent upon England. Napoleon, it is said, invited him to join the expedition, and Paine hoped to proclaim liberty at Thetford under Na- poleon's wing. The hope of such a consum- mation recurred to him in 1804, when he published a pamphlet in America upon the then expected invasion. Paine's philanthropy I had quenched any patriotic weakness. In i 1797 he established in Paris a sect of ' Theo- philanthropists,' consisting of five families, and delivered an inaugural address. It was supported by Larevelliere-Lepeaux of the Directory, but was suppressed in October 1801. Jefferson, now president of the United States, offered Paine a passage to America in a ship of war. Paine declined the offer, upon hearing a report that Jefferson had apologised for making it. He decided, how- ever, to return ; his friend Sir Robert Smith, died, and the Bonnevilles promised to follow him to America. He landed at Baltimore on 30 Oct 1802. His property had risen in value, and was expected to produce 400/. a year. Some of his friends, such as Rush and Samuel Adams, had been alienated by the ' Age of Reason.' He stayed, however, with Jeffer- son, who consulted him about the Louisiana purchase and other political affairs, and published various pamphlets and articles in the following years, but without any marked effect. He went to Bordentown early in 1803, and, though welcomed by his own party, was hooted by an orthodox mob on a visit to New York shortly afterwards. Mme. Bonneville, with her three children, reached America in the autumn. She settled in Penn's house at Bordentowu, as a teacher of French. Find- ing Bordentown dull, she followed Paine to New York in 1804. Her husband was under surveillance in France, and could neither follow her nor send her money. Paine had to prove that he was not legally responsible for her debts. He now resolved to settle at NewRochelle, where Mme. Bonneville began to keep house for him. Here, at Christmas 1804, a man named Derrick, who owed him money, fired a gun into Paine's room. Derrick appears to have been drunk, and, although he was arrested, the charge was not pressed. Mme. Bonneville again went to New York to teach French. Paine put her younger children to school in New Rochelle, and went into a lodging. He found his income insufficient, and applied to Jefferson to obtain for him some reward for past services from Virginia. He spent the winter 1805-6 in New Y T ork, in the house of William Carver, where hejoined Elihu Palmer in a ' deistic pro- paganda.' He wrote for Palmer's organ, ' The Prospect.' Palmer died in 1806. Paine gave a part of his reply to Bishop Watson to Palmer's widow, who published it in the 'Theophilan- thropist ' in 1810. Another part, given to Mme. Bonneville, disappeared. Early in 1806 Paine returned to New Rochelle, and had to sell the house at Bordentown for three Paine 77 Paine hundred dollars. Paine was dejected by his unsatisfactory position, and his health Avas beginning to fail. His vote was rejected at New Rochelle, on the ground that he was not an American citizen; and, in spite of his protests, he failed to get his claim recog- nised. He let his farm at New Rochelle, and lodged with a painter named Jarvis in New York. In August 1806 he writes that he has had a fit of apoplexy. His last book, an ' Essay on Dreams,' continuing the argu- ment of the ' Age of Reason,' had been written previously, and was published in 1807. In the autumn of that year he was much irritated by attacks in a New York paper, which led, in the next year, to a bitter controversy with James Cheetham, editor of the ' American Citizen.' Cheetham was an Englishman, and had been a disciple of Paine. Paine now attacked him for desert- ing Jefferson while still enjoying the govern- ment patronage. Paine, in the beginning of 1808, again applied to congress for some re- ward. He was anxious about money. He lodged during ten months of 1808 with a baker named Ilitt in New York. He after- wards went to a miserable lodging at 63 Partition Street, and contracted to sell his farm at New Rochelle for ten thousand dollars. In July 1808 he moved to a better house in Herring Street, near Mme. Bonne- ville. In January 1809 he made his will, leaving all his property to Mme. Bonneville and her children ; and in April moved to a house, now 59 Grove Street, where Mme. Bonneville came to nurse him. He died there on 8 July 1809. Paine was more or less ' ostracised ' by society during his last stay in America. Political and theological antipathies were strong, and Paine, as at once the assailant of Washington and the federalists and the author of the ' Age of Reason,' was hated by one party, while the other was shy of claim- ing his support. It has also been said that his conduct was morally offensive, and charges against him have been accepted without due caution. His antagonist, Cheet- ham, made them prominent in a life published in 1809. He accused Paine of having se- duced Mme. Bonneville, of habitual drunken- ness, and of disgustingly filthy habits. The charges were supported by a letter to Paine from Carver, with whom Paine had lodged. Mme. Bonneville immediately sued Cheet- ham for slander. Cheetham made some at- tempt to support his case with the help of Carver, but Carver retracted the charge ; it completely broke down, and the jury at once found Cheetham guilty. Cheetham was sentenced to the modest fine of 150 dollars. The judge, said to be a federalist, observed in mitigation that his book ' served the cause of religion.' It is very intelligible that Mme. Bonneville's position should have suggested scandal, but all the evidence goes to show that it was groundless. Paine's innumerable enemies never accused him of sexual immo- rality, and in that respect his life seems to have been blameless. The special charges of drunkenness made by Cheetham and Carver are discredited by this proof of their charac- ter ; Carver's letter to Paine was written or dictated by Cheetham, and seems to have been part of an attempt to extort money. Carver afterwards confessed that he had lied as to the drink (CONWAY, ii. 388-404). It is admitted, however, that the charge of drinking was not without foundation. Paine confessed to Rickman that he had fallen into excesses in Paris. Mr. Conway thinks that this refers solely to a few weeks in 1793. Even Cheetham (p. 99) admits that the habit began at the time of the French revolution. It seems, indeed, that Paine had occasionally yielded to the ordi- nary habits of the day. His publisher, Chapman, at the trial in 1792, spoke of Paine's intoxication on one occasion. It was ' rather unusual,' he says, for Paine to be drunk, but he adds that when drunk he was given to declaiming upon religion (State Trials, xxii. 402). A similar account of an after-dinner outburst upon religion is given by Paine's friend, Henry Redhead Yorke, who visited him in Paris in 1802, found him greatly broken in health, and speaks also of the filthy state of his apartment (see YORKE, Letters fromParis,l8\4:, ii. 338-69). Mr. Con- way says that his nose became red when he was about fifty-five, i.e. about 1792. In America Paine changed from brandy to rum. Bale was told that he took a quart of rum a week at New Rochelle, and in 1808 his weekly supply seems to have been three quarts. He had, it appears, to be kept alive by stimulants during one of his illnesses, and his physical prostration may account for the stimulants and for some of the slovenly habits of which Carver gives disgusting, and no doubt grossly exaggerated, details. Paine had been neat in his dress, ' like a gentleman of the old school ' (says Joel Barlow) ; but after coming to New York, the neglect of society made him slovenly (ToDD, Joel Bar- low, p. 236). Barlow's account, though Mr. Conway attributes it to an admission of a statement by Cheetham, indicates a belief that Paine's habits of drinking had excluded him from good society in his last years. On the other hand, various contemporary wit- nesses, including Jarvis, with whom Paine Paine 7 8 Paine lodged for five months, deny the stories of excessive drinking altogether ; and Rickman, who was with him, says that he had given up drinking and objected to laying in spirits for his last voyage. The probability is that the stories, which in any case refer only to the last part of his career, were greatly ex- aggerated. Various stories circulated to show that Paine repented of his opinions on his deathbed were obviously pious fictions meant to ' serve the cause of religion.' Paine was buried at New Rochelle on 10 June 1809. His bones were dishumed by Cobbett in 1819, and taken to Liverpool. They were left there till after Cobbett's death, and were seized in 1836 as part of the pro- perty of his son, who became bankrupt in 1836. They were last heard of in posses- sion of a Mr. Tilly in 1844. A monument was erected at New Rochelle in 1839. Paine was about five feet nine inches in height, with a lofty forehead and prominent nose, and a ruddy complexion, clean shaven till late in life, well made and active, a good rider, walker, and skater. Mr. Conway states that there are eleven original portraits. The best known is that by Romney (1792), en- graved by W. Sharp in 1793 and 1794. Another, considered by Mr. Conway as the j best likeness, was painted by John Wesley j Jarvis in 1803, and now belongs to Mr. J. H. i Johnston of New York. A bust by Clark | Mills, in the National Museum at Washing- ton, was taken from this picture. Jarvis made a cast of Paine's face after death. A bust, founded upon his, is in the rooms of the New York Historical Society. Paine is the only English writer who ex-, presses with uncompromising sharpness the abstract doctrine of political rights held by the French revolutionists. His relation to the American struggle, and afterwards to the revolution of 1789, gave him a unique position, and his writings became the sacred books of the extreme radical party in Eng- land. Attempts to suppress them only raised their influence, and the writings of the first quarter of the century are full of proofs of the importance attached to them by friends and foes. Paine deserves whatever credit is due to absolute devotion to a creed believed by himself to be demonstrably true and beneficial. He showed undeniable courage, and is free from any suspicion of mercenary motives. He attached an exces- sive importance to his own work, and was ready to accept the commonplace that his pen had been as efficient as Washington's sword. He attributed to the power of his reasoning all that may more fitly be ascribed to the singular fitness of his formulae to ex- press the political passions of the time. Though unable to see that his opponents could be anything but fools and knaves, he has the merit of sincerely wishing that the triumph should be won by reason without violence. With a little more ' human nature/ he would have shrunk from insulting W T ash- ington or encouraging a Napoleonic invasion of his native country. But Paine's bigotry was of the logical kind which can see only one side of a question, and imagines that all political and religious questions are as simple as the first propositions of Euclid. This singular power of clear, vigorous exposition made him unequalled as a pamphleteer in revolutionary times, when compromise was an absurdity. He also showed great shrewd- ness and independence of thought in his criticisms of the Bible. He said, indeed, little that had not been anticipated by the Eng- lish deists and their French disciples ; but he writes freshly and independently, if some- times coarsely. Mr. Comvay lays much stress upon his theism ; and in the preface to the 'Age of Reason' (pt. ii.) he claims to be warring against the excesses of the revolu- tionary spirit in religious as well as political matters. The critical remarks, however, are more effective than a deism which is neither original nor resting upon any distinct philo- sophical ground. His substantial merits will be differently judged according to his readers' estimate of the value of the doctrines of abstract rights and a priori deism with which he sympathised. There can be only one opinion as to his power of expressing his doctrines in a form suitable ' for the use of the poor.' Paine's works are : 1. ' Case of Officers of Excise ' (printed 1772, published in 1793). 2. ' Common Sense,' 10 Jan. 1776. 3. 'Epistle to the People called Quakers,' 1776. 4. ' Dia- logue between General Montgomery and an American Delegate,' 1776. 6. ' The Crises ' (16, including ' supernumerary ' numbers from 19 Dec. 1776 to 29 April 1783). 6. 'Public Good,' 1780. 7. 'Letter to the Abbe Raynal,' 1782 (also in French). 8. 'Thoughts on the Peace,' &c., 1783. 9. ' Dissertations on Government, the Affairs of the Bank and Paper Money,' 1786. 10. ' Prospects on the Rubicon,' 1787 (re- printed in 1793 as ' Prospects on the War and the Paper Currency'). 11. 'Letter to Sir G. Stanton' (on iron bridges), 1788. 12. ' Address and Declaration of the Friends of Universal Peace and Liberty,' 20 Aug. 1791. 13. 'The Rights of Man; being an Answer to Mr. Burke's attack on the French Revolution,' 1791 (The second part, 'com- bining principles and practice,' appeared in Paine 79 Painter 1792. The catalogue of the British Mu- seum mentions some twenty-five answers). 14. 'Letter to the Abbe Sieyes,' 1792. 15. ' Four Letters on Government ' (to Dun- das, to Lord Onslow (two), and the Sheriff of Sussex), 1 792 (also separately). 16. ' Letter addressed to the Addressers,' 1792. 17. ' Ad- dress to the Republic of France ' (also in French), 25 Sept. 1792. 18. 'Speech in Convention on bringing Louis Capet to Trial, 20 Nov. 1792.' 19. Reasons for wishing to preserve the Life of Louis Capet,' January 1793 (also in French). 20. ' The Age of Reason ' (at London, New York, and Paris), 1794, and in French by Lanthenas ; ' Age of Reason,' pt. ii., in London, 1795; 'Age of Reason,' pt. iii., to which is prefixed an ' Essay on Dreams,' New York, 1 807 ; Lon- don, 1811 (the catalogue of the British Museum mentions about forty answers.) 21, ' Dissertations on the First Principles of Government,' 1795 (Paine's speech in the Convention, 7 July 1795, is added to second edition). 22. ' Decline and Fall of the Eng- lish System of Finance,' 1796. 23. 'Letter to George Washington,' 1796. 24. 'Agrarian Justice opposed to Agrarian Law and to Agrarian Monopoly ; being a Plan for ameliorating the Condition of Man by creat- ing in every Nation a National Fund,' &c., 1797. 25. ' Letter to People of France and the French Armies,' 1797. 26. ' Letter to Erskine,' 1797 ; to this was appended (27) ' Discourse to the Society of Theophilan- thropists,' also published as ' Atheism Re- futed ' in 1798. 28. 'Letter to Camille Jourdan on Bells . . . ' also in French as ' Lettre . . . sur les Cultes,' 1797. 29. ' Mari- time Compact : on the Rights of Neutrals at Sea,' 1801 (also in French). 30. ' Letters to Citizens of the United States,' 1802 (reprinted in London, 1817). 31. 'Letter to the People of England on the Invasion of England,' 1804. 32. 'On the Causes of Yellow Fever,' 1805. 33. ' On Constitutions, Governments, and Charters,' 1805. 34. ' Observations on Gunboats,' 1806. Mr. Conway gives the titles of some later pamphlets which are not in the British Mu- seum. Posthumous were a fragment of his reply to Bishop Watson (1810) and an ' Essay on the Origin of Freemasonry ' (1811). Paine also contributed to the ' Pennsylvania Magazine ' and to the ' Penn- sylvania Journal' in 1775-6, and to the ' Prospect ' in 1804-5. A collection of his ' Political Works ' appeared in 1792, and was translated into French (1793) and German (1794X A fuller collection was published by Sherwin in 1817. The ' Theological Works' were published by Carlile in 1818. Volumes of ' Miscellaneous Letters and Essays,' with hitherto unpublished pieces, appeared in 1819, and in the same year his ' Miscellaneous Poems.' Mr. Conway is edit- ing a new edition of the works, the first volumes of which appeared in 1894. [The Life of Paine by Moncure Daniel Con- way, 2 vols. 8vo, 1892 (3rd edit. 1893), is founded upon most elaborate research, and gives hitherto unpublished documents. Mr. Conway, though an excessively warm admirer, is candid in his state- ments of evidence. Paine's manuscripts were left to Mme. Bonneville, and possibly included an au- tobiography seen by Yorke in 1802. The papers were all destroyed by a fire while in possession of General Bonneville, Mme. Bonneville's son. Of other lives, the first was the Life of Thomas Pain, author of the Rights of Men, with a Defence of his Writings, by Fronds Oldys, A.M., of the University of ' Pennsylvania,' 1791. The 'De- fence' was a mystification meant to attract Paine's disciples. Oldys is said to have been the pseudonym of the antiquary, George Chal- mers (1742-1825) [q. v.], then a clerk in the council of trade. The president, Lord Hawkes- bury (afterwards first Lord Liverpool), is said by Sherwin to have employed him and paid him 500/. for writing it. Chalmers was bitterly hostile, and ready to accept any gossip against, Paine; but his statements of verifiable fact seem to be correct. The book went through ten editions in 1791-3. Impartial Memoirs (1793) is a sixpenny tract, adding little. Cheetham's Life (see above) appeared in 1809; the Life l>y Paine's friend, Thcmas Clio Rickman, and a Life by W. T. Sherwin, also;vn admirer, in 1819. An American Life, by G. Vale (1841). depends chiefly on the preceding ; it is on Paine's side, and gives accounts of Cheetham's trial, &c.] L. S. PAINTER, EDWARD (1784-1852), pugilist, was born at Stratford, four miles from Manchester, in March 1784, and as a young man followed the calling of a brewer. A quarrel with a fellow-employ^ in the brewery, called Wilkins a man of heavy build led to a formal fight in the yard of the Swan Inn, Manchester, where Painter quickly defeated his opponent, and showed unusual power as a boxer. After receiving some training under his fellow-countryman Bob Gregson, he was matched to fight .T. Coyne, an Irish boxer from Kilkenny, six feet in height, and weighing fourteen stone. Painter weighed thirteen stone ; his height was five feet nine inches and three-quarters. The men met at St. Nicholas, near Margate, on 23 Aug. 1813, when, after a fight of forty minutes, the Irishman was beaten. J. Alexander, known as ' The Gamekeeper,' now challenged Painter, and a contest for sixty guineas a side took place at Moulsey Hurst, Surrey, on 20 Nov. 1813. In the Painter Painter twentieth round the victory seemed falling to the challenger, but Painter, with a straight well-directed hit, stunned ' The Gamekeeper,' and became the victor. He was now deemed a match for Tom Oliver [q. v.], but in the fight, which took place on 17 May 1814, his luck for the first time deserted him. For a purse of fifty guineas he next entered the lists with John Shaw, the lifeguardsman, at Hounslow Heath, Middlesex, on 18 April 1815, when the height and weight of Shaw prevailed, after a well-contested fight lasting twenty-eight minutes. On 23 July 1817 Painter met Harry Sutton, ' The Black.' at Moulsey Hurst, and after forty-eight minutes found himself unable to continue the en- counter. Not satisfied with the result, he again challenged Sutton to meet him at Bungay in Suffolk on 7 Aug. 1818. The event excited great interest, and, notwith- standing rainy weather, fifteen thousand persons assembled. There was a quadrangle of twenty-four feet for the combatants to engage in, with an outer roped ring for the officials. Outside this stood the spectators, several rows deep, and three circles of wagons surrounded the whole, giving the ring the appearance of an amphitheatre. In this encounter Sutton, although he fought with great spirit, yielded at the close of the fifteenth round. At Stepney, on 21 March 1817, Painter undertook for a wager to throw half a hundredweight against Mr. Donovan, a man of immense proportions, and beat him by eighteen inches and a half. He was equally good at running. On 7 Nov. 1817, on the Essex Road, in a five-mile race against an athlete named Spring, he ran the distance in thirty-five minutes and a half. The well-known Thomas Winter Spring was the next to engage with Painter, the fight coming off on Mickleham Downs, Surrey, on 1 April 1818 ; when, after thirty-one rounds, occupying eighty-nine minutes, the newcomer was victorious. The same men were then matched to fight on 7 Aug. 1818, at Russia Farm, five miles from Kingston. In the first round Spring was floored by a blow over the eye, from which, although he continued fighting to the forty-second round, he never completely recovered. Painter now became landlord of the Anchor, Lobster Lane, Norwich, and intended to fight no more, but on 17 July 1820 again met his old opponent, Tom Oliver, at North AValsham, and on this occasion was the victor. It is remarkable that Painter in the first attempt was defeated by Oliver, Sutton, and Spring, but that in each case on another trial he proved to be the conqueror. For many years he lived at the Anchor, then removed to the White Hart Inn, Market Place, Norwich. He died at the residence of his son, ' near the Ram,' Lakenham, Norwich, on 18 Sept. 1852, and was buried in St. Peter's church- yard on 22 Sept. [Miles's Pugilistica, 1880, ii. 74-88, with portrait, but the dates of his birth and death are both incorrect ; Fights for the Champion- ship, by the editor of Bell's Life inLondon, 1860, pp. 51-3. 55-7, 60-2 ; Fistiana, by the editor of Bell's Life in London (1864), p. 94 ; The Fancy, liy an Operator, 1826, i. 393-400, with portrait; Bell's Life in London, 26 Sept. 1852, p. 7.] G. C. B. PAINTER, WILLIAM (1540P-1594), author, is said to have sprung from a Kentish family, but be is described in the Cambridge University register in 1554 as a native of Middlesex, and may possibly have been son of William Painter, citizen and woolcomber, of London, who applied about 1543 for the freedom of the city. He matriculated as a sizar from St. John's College, Cambridge, in November 1554. On the 30th of the same month he was admitted both clockkeeper of the college and a scholar on the Lady Mar- garet's foundation. In 1556 he received a scholarship on the Beresford foundation, but he seems to have left the university without a degree. Before 1560 he became headmaster of the school at Sevenoaks, de- spite the regulations which required 'the grammar master ' to be a bachelor of arts in some university. With the post went a house and a salary of 50/. a year. On 25 April 1560 he was ordained deacon by Grindal, bishop of London. In February 1560-1 heleft Sevenoaks to assume the office of clerk of the ordnance in the Tower of London. That office he retained till his death, residing near the Tower ; and he managed to acquire a substantial private fortune by borrowing freely from the public funds under his con- trol. He purchased two manors in the parish of Gillingham, Kent, viz., East-Court and Twidall. In 1586 his proceedings ex- cited the suspicions of the government, and he and two colleagues were ordered to refund to the treasury a sum of 7,075/. Painter con- fessed that he owed the queen 1,079/. 17s. 3d. In 1587 he was reported to have made false entries in his accounts in collusion with Ambrose Dudley, earl of Warwick [q. v.], master of the ordnance. In 1591 Painter's son Anthony confessed to irregularities com- mitted by his father and himself at the ord- nance office ; but when Painter's offences were more specifically defined as the sale of war material for his own profit in 1575 and 1576, he denied the truth of the ' slanderous infor- mations.' Painter made a nuncupative will Painter 81 Painter 14 Feb. 1593-4, and died immediately after- wards. He was buried in London. He had married Dorothy Bonham of Cowling, who died at Gillingham, 19 Oct. 1617, aged 80. By her he had four daughters, besides his son Anthony. The son, who is usually de- scribed as ' of Gillingham,' married Catherine, daughter of Robert Harris, master in chan- cery, and was father of William Painter, who obtained, before 1625, a reversionary grant of the office of master of the revels (COLLIER, Annals of the Stage, i. 419). A Richard Painter (b. 1615), son of Richard Painter of Tunbridge, Kent, is said to be descended from the author. He graduated from St. John's College, Oxford (B.A. 1636 and M.A. 1640), and contributed to the Oxford collections of verse in 1638 and 1642. Painter is remembered as the author of ' The Palace of Pleasure,' a valuable collection of one hundred stories or novels, translated from the Latin, Greek, French, and Italian. 'The Cytie of Cyvelite, translated into Eng- lesshe by william paynter,' was entered on the ' Stationers' Registers ' by the publisher, William Jones, in 1562. But whether, as is commonly assumed, this entry refers to Painter's ' Palace,' or to some other work by him which is no longer extant, is open to question. In 1566 William Jones took out a new license for the ' printing of serten his- toryes collected oute of dyvers ryghte good and profitable authours by William Paynter.' There is no doubt that the work noticed thus was the first volume of ' The Palace of Plea- sure,' which was published in 1560, and was described on the title-page as ' beautified, adorned, and well furnished with pleasaunt Histories and excellent Nouells, selected out of diuers good and commendable Authors ' (London, by Henry Denham for Richard Tottell and William Jones). It was dedi- cated to Painter's official superior, the Earl of Warwick, and a woodcut of Warwick's crest, the bear and ragged staff, appears on the title-page. Sixty novels were included. A second volume, containing thirty-four stories, was issued in the following year, 1567, with a dedication to Sir George Howard, and an apology at the close for the temporary omis- sion, owing to the unexpected size of the book, ' of sundry novels of merry devise.' The first volume was reissued without alteration in 1569. The whole work was republished, by Thomas Marshe, in 1575, ' eftsones perused, corrected, and augmented,' with seven new stories. The second volume is undated. This is the definitive edition, and was reprinted, with a biography of Painter, by Joseph Haslewood, in 1813 (3 vols.), and again by Mr. Joseph Jacobs in 1890 (3 vols.) VOL. XLIII. Painter's reading was exceptionally wide, and he practically first made the Italian novelists known to English readers. The sources of his book may be classified thus : three stories (i. 6, 7, ii. 1) are derived from Herodotus ; three from ^Elian (i. 8-10) ; three from Plutarch (i. 27-8, ii. 3) ; thirteen from Aulus Gellius (i. 14-26); six from Livy (i. 1-4, ii. 6, 8) ; one from Tacitus (ii. 14) ; three from Quintus Curtius (i. 12-13, ii. 2). Among Italian writers no less than twenty- six come from Bandello, either directly or through the French translations of Belleforest or Boaistuau du Launay(i. 11, 40-6, ii. 4-5, 7,9-10, 21-30, 32-3, 35). Sixteen come from Boccaccio (i. 30-9, ii. 16-20, 31); two each from Cinthio's 'Ecatomithi' (ii. 11, 15) and from Ser Giovanni Fiorentino's ' Pecorone ' (i. 5, 48) ; one each from Pedro di Messia's 'Selva di varie Lezzioni' (i. 29), Straparola (i. 49), Masuccio's ' Novellino,' through the French 'Comptes du Monde Avantureux' (i. 66); Guevara's 'Letters '(ii. 12); and'Pau- sanias and Manitius ' (ii. 13). Sixteen are from Queen Margaret's ' Heptameron' (i. 50- 65). The second edition included (ii. 34) a translation from the Latin of Nicholas Mof- fan's (or a MofFa's) account of the death of the Sultan Solyman, which Painter com- pleted in 1557. The work was very widely read by Eliza- bethan Englishmen. It largely inspired Roger Ascham's spirited description of the moral dangers likely to spring from the dis- semination of Italian literature in English translations (Sckolemaster, ed. Arber, pp. 77- 85). Many imitators of Painter sought to dispute with him his claims to popular favour (cf. FENTON, Certaine Tragicall Discourses, 1567; FORTESCTJE, Foreste, 1571). A very obvious plagiarism was George Pettie's ' Petite Palace of Pettie his Pleasure,' 1 576. George Turberville [q. v.] .and George Whetstone [q. v.] also followed closely in Painter's foot- steps. But it is as the mine whence the Eliza- bethan dramatists drewthe plots of their plays or poems that Painter's work presents itself in the most interesting aspect. Shakespeare's ' Rape of Lucrece,' ' Coriolanus, ' Timon of Athens,' ' All's well that ends well,' and 'Romeo and Juliet' all owe something to Painter, and the influence of his book may be traced inWilmot's ' Tancred and Gismund ; ' in George Peele's ' Mahomet and Hyren the Fair Greek;' in Webster's 'Appius and Vir- ginia,' ' Duchess of Malfi,' and ' Insatiate Countess ; ' in the ' Widow ' by Ben Jon- son, Fletcher, and Middleton ; in Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Triumph of Death ; ' Flet- cher's ' Maid of the Mill ; ' Shirley's ' Love's Cruelty;' Marston's 'Dutch Courtesan' and G Paisible Pakeman ' Sophonisba ; ' and in Massinger's ' Pic- ture.' Painter also freely translated into Eng- lish, with many original additions, William Fulke's ' Ant iprognosticon ' (1560). He has been credited with a similar attack on as- trology, entitled ' Foure Great Lyers . . . Written by W. P.,' London, by Robert Waldegrave, n.d., and with a broadside in verse (of which a copy belongs to the Society of Antiquaries) entitled 'A moorning diti upon the deceas of the high and mighti Prins Henry/ Earl of Arundel,' London, 1579. This piece ijs signed ' Guil. P. G.,' which is inter- preted acted as Hammond's amanuensis, all visited Westwood, and were Lady Pakington's fami- liar friends. When, therefore, the first edi- tion of the 'Whole Duty of Man' appeared anonymously in 1658 (under the title of ' The Practice of Christian Graces, or the Whole/ &c.), with an address to the publisher, Gar- thwait, by Hammond, in which Hammond said that he had read over all the sheets, it was not unnaturally conjectured that the book came from the house in which he was then living, while Lady Pakington's acknowledged learning, wide reading, and religious earnest- ness favoured the idea that she might be the author. Letters from her to Bishop Morley and others (communicated to the writer by Lord Hampton) are still preserved at Westwood ; they show by their excellent composition, not merely that Lady Pakington surpassed most ladies of her time in education, but that she was fully equal to the task of writing such a book. Pakington Pakington The first public allusion to her reputed authorship was not made till 1697 eighteen Ssars after her death when Dr. George ickes [q. v.] dedicated to her grandson his Anglo-Saxon and Mosso-Gothic grammar in his ' Linguarum Septentrionalium Thesau- rus.' Hickes there says that Lady Paking- ton's practical piety, talents, and excellence in composition entitled her to be called and esteemed ( ' dici et haberi ' ) the authoress of \ the 'Whole Duty.' In a pamphlet published in 1702, ' A Letter from a Clergyman in the Country,' &c., it is definitely asserted that Archbishop Dolben, Bishop Fell, and Dr. Allestree all agreed from their own know- ledge that the book was written by Lady j Pakington, and that she would not allow this ! to be made known during her life. In 1698 a clergyman named Caulton made a declara- tion on his death-bed that Mrs. Eyre, a daughter of Lady Pakington, had nine years before shown him a manuscript of the book, which she affirmed to be her mother's own original copy a manuscript which has, how- ever, never since been seen, and which most probably was a copy made by Lady Dorothy for her own use from the original before pub- lication. But, at the same time, Mrs. Eyre asserted that none of the other books alleged to be by the author of the 'Whole Duty' were written by her, except ' The Causes of the Decay of Christian Piety;' whereas Fell, who was certainly acquainted with the secret, declares in his preface to the collected edition of the ' Works ' of the writer of the ' Whole Duty,' published in 1684, that they were all the work of one author, then deceased ; and of this author he speaks in the masculine gender. The language, moreover, throughout the various books by the writer of the ' W r hole Duty ' is that of a practised divine, as well as of a scholar. There is evidence that the writer was acquainted, not merely with Greek and Latin, but also with Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic. He was one, too (as is shown by a passage in vii. of the ' Lively Oracles ' pub- lished in 1678), who had travelled ' in popish countries' among those 'whom the late troubles or other occasions sent abroad.' Of the many persons to whom the author- ship has been at various times ascribed, viz., Archbishop Sterne, Bishop Fell, Bishop Henchman, Bishop Chappell of Cork, Abra- hamWoodhead, ObadiahWalker, Archbishop Frewen, William Fulman, and Richard Al- lestree, besides one or two others, the pre- ponderance of evidence seems so strongly to . lie in favour of the last-named as practically to admit of little doubt on the matter. In behalf of Allestree an argument from agree- ment of time, learning, character, and friends, was put forth by the Rev. Francis Barham in an article in the ' Journal of Sacred Litera- ture' for July 1864 (pp. 433-5), and this view has been very strongly and convincingly ad- vocated, mainly from the internal evidence of style and vocabulary, by Mr. C. E. Doble, in three articles in the ' Academy ' for No- vember 1884. Mr. Doble concludes that Alles- tree was the author of all the printed works, as well as of one on the ' Government of the Thoughts,' still remaining in manuscript (Bodl. MS., Rawlinson, C. 700, a copy made from a copy written by Bishop Fell), but that Fell probably edited, and to a certain extent revised, them all. The external evi- dence for this view is chiefly, and suffi- ciently, found in an anonymous note in a copy of the 'Decay' (1675), which formerly belonged to White Kennett, and is now in the Bodleian Library ; this note is couched in the following terms : ' Dr. Allestree was au- thor of this book, and wrote it in the very same year wherein he went thro' a course of chymistry with Dr. Willis, which is the reason why so many physical and chymical allusions are to be found in it. And the copy of it came to the press in the doctor's own handwriting, as Tim Garthwaite [the publisher] told the present Archbp. of Cant. [Tenison], and his Grace affirm'd to me in Sept. 1713 ' (cf. Bibliographer, ii. 94 ; and for an account of a manuscript in the Bodleian Library, ib. p. 164, and HEARNE'S Diary, 1885, i. 281). Lady Pakington dred on 10 May 1679, leaving one son and two daughters, and was buried in Hampton- Lovett church, Worces- tershire, on 13 May, ' being buried in linnen, the forfiture pay d according to the act ' (Burial Register). On a monument erected to her and her husband in the following century by her grandson, she is said to be 'justly re- puted the authoress of the " Whole Duty of Man." ' A portrait of her, ' Powle del.,' en- graved by V. Green, and published on 1 Jan. 1776, is to be found in Nash's ' History of Worcestershire ' (1781, i. 3o2), where is printed a summary criticism of her alleged authorship by ' one who had examined the question,' and who concludes that she was only a copyist of the ' Duty.' [Besides the authorities cited above, see Ballard's Memoirs of British Ladies, 2nd edit. 1775, pp. 220-35, where Lady Pakington's author- ship is maintained; Letters of W. Parry, H. Owen, andG. Ballard, pp. 125-134, vol. ii. of Letters by Eminent Persons, 1813; notes by Dr. Lort in Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 597-604; several communications in the first and third series of Notes and Queries. Evelyn in his Diary, under date of 16 July 1692, says that he was told by Pakington 88 Pakington Bishop [Tenison] of Lincoln that one Dr. Chaplin of University College, Oxford, was the author of the ' Duty ; ' for Archbishop Sterne's claim see Bibliographer, 1882, ii. 73-9. There is nothing among Lady Pakington's papers at Westwood (according to information courteously given by Lord Hampton) that throws any light upon the authorship.] W. D. M. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (d. 1560), serjeant-at-law, was eldest son of John Pakington, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Thomas Washbourne of Stanford, Worcestershire. He entered the Inner Temple, and was Lent reader in 1520. He must have had influence at court, as on 21 June 1509 he was made chorographer of the court of common pleas. On 3 June 1513 he had a grant of land in Gloucester- shire, and in 1515 was a collector of aids for that county. His place at the common pleas was regranted to himself and Austin Paking- ton on 12 Oct. 1525, and in 1529 he became treasurer of the Inner Temple. On 5 April 1529 he had an extraordinary grant from the king namely, that he might wear his hat in his presence and in the presence of his successors, ' or of any other persons whatsoever, and not to be uncovered on any occasion or cause whatsoever against his will and good liking,' and that, if made a baron of the exchequer or serjeant-at-law, he should be exempt from knighthood. In 1532 he was made serjeant-at-law, and was not knighted. He was heavily fined in 1531 for a misdemeanour in the conduct of his office. In 1535 he was made a justice of North Wales, and a commissioner to conclude and compound for all fines and debts due to Henry VII. On 31 Aug. 1540 he became custos rotulorum for Worcestershire. On 29 Sept. 1540 he was commissioner to in- quire what jewels, &c., had been embezzled from the shrine of St. David's. For the rest of his life he worked in Wales, where he is spoken of as a judge, but he lived chiefly at Hampton-Lovett in Worcestershire. Henry VIII enriched Pakington with many grants, and knighted him on his return from Boulogne in 1545. He was from time to time in the commission of the peace for various counties. Under Edward VI he was, in 1551, nominated a member of the council for the Welsh marches. He was said to own thirty-one manors at the time of his death. Henry VIII had given him W r estwood, Worcestershire, and other estates, and he had trafficked in abbey lands to some extent (cf. Dep.-Keeper of PvJbl. Records, 10th Rep. App. pt. ii. p. 247), but the account must have been exaggerated. In the subsidy roll, in which the valuations were always unduly low, he was rated at no more than 50/. a year. Pakington died in 1560, and was buried at Hampton-Lovett. He married Anne, seemingly daughter of Henry Dacres, sheriff of London, and widow of Robert Fair- thwayte, and perhaps also of one Tychborne. She died in 1563. By her he had two daugh- ters : Ursula, who married William Scuda- more, and Bridget, who married Sir John Lyttleton of Frankley, Worcestershire, and after his death three other husbands. His grand-nephew, Sir John Pakington (1549- 1625), is separately noticed. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, v. 657, &c.; Ordinances of the Privy Council, vii. 23, 46; Nash's Worcestershire, i. 353 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 395; Metcalfe's Knights, p. 113 ; Strype's Annals of the Eeformation, m. ii. 457, Memorials, n. ii. 161.] W. A. J. A. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (1549-1625), courtier, was the son of Sir Thomas Paking- ton. His grandfather, Robert Pakington, younger brother of Sir John Pakington (d. 1560) [q. v.], was a London mercer, was M.P. for the city in 1534, was murdered in London in 1537, and was buried at St. Pancras, Needler's Lane. The father, Tho- mas Pakington, inherited from his mother, Agnes (or Katharine), daughter of Sir John Baldwin (d. 1545) [q. v.], large estates in and near Aylesbury in Buckinghamshire, and was also heir to his uncle, Sir John Pakington. He was knighted by Queen Mary on 2 Oct. 1553, and was sheriff of Worcester in 1561. He died at Bath Place, Holborn, on 2 June 1571, and was buried at Aylesbury on the 12th. He married Dorothy (1531-1577), daughter of Sir Tho- mas Kitson of Hengrave in Suffolk, by whom he had two daughters and one son. His widow, who was his sole executrix, acquired some celebrity by her interference in electioneering matters. On 4 May 1572 she issued a writ in her own name as ' lord and owner of the town of Aylesbury,' ap- pointing burgesses for the constituency. She afterwards married Thomas Tasburgh of Hawridge in Buckinghamshire, and died 2 May 1577. John, the only son of Sir Thomas, born in 1549, was educated at Christ Church, Ox- ford, graduated B.A. on 13 Dec. 1569, and was a student of Lincoln's Inn in 1570. Pakington attracted the notice of Queen Elizabeth in her progress to Worcester in August 1575, when she invited him to court. In London he lived for a few years in great splendour, and outran his fortune. He was remarkable both for his wit and the beauty of his person. The queen, who took Faking ton 8 9 Pakington great pleasure in his athletic achievements, nicknamed him ' Lusty Pakington.' It is said that he once laid a wager with three other courtiers to swim from Westminster to London Bridge, but the queen forbade the match. From 1587 to 1601 Pakington was deputy-lieutenant forWorcester. In 1587 he was knighted. In 1593 he was granted by the crown a patent for starch (NoAKE, Worcestershire Nuggets, p. 272 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 277, 6th Rep. p. 257, 7th Rep. p. 94). The queen, to help him in his financial difficulties, made him bow- bearer of Malvern Chase, and is said to have given him a valuable estate in Suffolk ; but when he went to the place and saw the dis- tress of the widow of the former owner, he begged to have the property transferred to her. Strict economy and a period of retire- ment enabled him to pay his debts, and a wealthy marriage in 1598 greatly improved his position. Pakington devoted much atten- tion to building, and to improving his estates in Worcestershire. The central portion of the house at Westwood, which after the civil war became the residence of the family, was his work. He also constructed a lake at Westwood, which unfortunately encroached on the highway. His right to alter the road being questioned, he impetuously had the embankments cut through, and the waters of his lake streamed over the country and coloured the Severn for miles. He was sheriff for the county of Worcester in 1595 and in 1607. In June 1603 he entertained James I with great magnificence at his house at Aylesbury. In 1 607 Pakington, as justice of the peace for Worcestershire, re- sisted the jurisdiction claimed by the council of Wales over the county (WRIGHT, Ludlow, p. 419). Pakington died in January 1624-5, and was buried at Aylesbury. He married, in November 1598, Dorothy, daughter of Hum- phrey Smith, Queen Elizabeth's silkman, and widow of Benedict Barnham [q. v.] By her he had two daughters and a son (see below). The union was not a happy one. Early in 1607 Pakington ' and his little violent lady . . . parted upon foul terms.' In 1617 she ap- pealed to the law, and Pakington was forced to appear before the court of high commis- sion, and was committed to gaol. It was the unpleasing duty of Lord-keeper Bacon (who had married Lady Pakington's daugh- ter, Alice Barnham) to give an opinion against his mother-in-law. In 1028 she quarrelled with her sons-in-law respecting the administration of her husband's estate, which was transferred to the sons-in-law in February 1629 (Lords' Journals, iii. pp. 827, 862, 872, iv. pp. 23-4). In or about 1629 she took a third husband (Robert Needham, first viscount Kilmorey), who had already been thrice married, and died in November 1631. Subsequently she became the third wife of Thomas Erskine, first earl of Kellie [q.v.] He died on 12 June 1639, and she probably died about the same date. There is a portrait of Pakington at Westwood Park, Worcestershire. Of his three children, Anne, his elder daughter, married at Ken- sington, on 9 Feb. 1618-19, Sir Humphrey Ferrers, son of Sir John Ferrers of Tarn- worth Castle, Warwickshire; and, after his decease, Philip Stanhope, first earl of Ches- terfield. His second daughter, Mary, mar- ried Sir Richard Brooke of Nacton in Suffolk. The only son, JOHN PAKINGTON (1600- 1624), born in 1600, was created a baronet in June 1620, and sat in parliament for Ayles- bury in 1623-4. He married Frances, daugh- ter of Sir John Ferrers of Tamworth, by whom he had one son, John (1620-1680), who succeeded to the title, and is separately noticed, and one daughter (Elizabeth), who married, first, Colonel Henry Washington, and, secondly, Samuel Sandys of Ombersley in Worcestershire. Pakington died in October 1624, and was buried at Aylesbury. His widow married at St. Antholin, Budge Row, London, on 29 Dec. 1626, 'Mr. Robert Leasly, gent.' (Harl. Soc. Publ. Reg. viii. 61). The similarity of name may account for the improbable statement frequently made that she became the second wife of Alex- ander Leslie, first earl of Leven [q. v.] [Burke's Peerage, art. ' Hampton ; ' Stow's Sur- vey, vol. i. bk. iii. p. 29 ; Wot ton's Baronetage, ed. Kimber and Johnson, i. 180-6 ; Bacon's Works, ed. Spedding, Ellis, Heath, vii. 569-85, xi. 13-14; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, iii. 375; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. p. xviii ; Metcalfe's Knights, pp. 113, 221; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 76 et seq. ; Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 181 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10 p. 398, 1611-18 p. 475 ; Official List of M.P.'s, vol. i. pp. xxix, 456; Orridge's Citizens of London, pp. 168-70; Hep-worth Dixon's Personal Hist, of Lord Bacon, pp. 139, 145, 146, 154, 243-4; Lloyd's State Worthies, pp. 616-17 (a glowing character of Pakington); Gent. Mag. 1828, pt. ii. p. 197; Bishop of London's Marriage Licences (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxv.), p. 256 ; Registers of Kensing- ton (Harl. Soc. Publ. xvi.), p. 67.] B. P. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (1620-1680), second baronet, royalist, was the only son of Sir John Pakington (1600-1624), first baro- net [see under PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN, 1549- 1625]. He was born in 1620, and succeeded Pakington Pakington to the baronetcy on the death of his father before he was four years of age. On the death of his grandfather, in the following year, he became the ward of Thomas Coventry, lord Coventry [q. v.] On 9 May 1638 he took the oath of allegiance, and on the follow- ing day was granted permission to travel abroad for three years, with the proviso that he was not to visit Rome. He does not, however, appear to have left Eng- land, and in March 1639-40 was returned to parliament for the county of Worcester and for the borough of Aylesbury. He represented the latter till August 1642, when he was disabled to sit in consequence of his having put the commission of array into execution in behalf of the king. He was present at the battle of Kineton on 24 Oct. 1642. On 23 March 1645-6, hav- ing voluntarily surrendered himself to the speaker to compound, he was ordered by the House of Commons into the custody of the sergeant-at-arms, and to appear at the bar on the following morning. On 22 April 1646 he begged for bail in order to pro- secute his composition, ' being much im- paired in health by his long restraint in thi^ hot season.' His request was granted on 28 May following. On 24 Oct. his fine was fixed at half the nominal value of his estate. Against this decision he remon- strated on 5 Jan. 1646-7, and on 15 July the fine was reduced to one-third. He was assessed for 3,OOQ/. by the committee for the advance of money on 6 March 1647-8, and on 26 Sept. 1648 sequestered for non-pay- ment. On 3 March 1648-9, on payment of 3,OOOZ., he was granted possession of his estate, and was assisted in enforcing the payment of rent from his tenants. Early in May 1649 the townspeople of Aylesbury petitioned for the use of the pasture-ground called Heydon Hills (a portion of Paking- ton's estate) as a reward for their services to the parliament. The request was^. granted I on 11 Dec. Pakington received some abate- ment of his fine in consequence. In the conveyance drawn up, Thomas Scot [q. v.], regicide, burgess of Aylesbury, contrived to include other property and privileges over and above the pasturage granted, to which Pakington in his great extremities, and owing to the ' duresse and menaces ' of Scot and his confederates, was forced to agree on 20 Jan. 1649-50. Pakington obeyed the summons of I Charles II, and appeared at the rendezvous at Pitchcroft, near Worcester, on 26 Aug. 1651, with a reinforcement of horse. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester on 3 Sept. 1651, and was indicted at the Lent assizes in 1652. His estates were again sequestered. His trial for appearing at Pitchcroft did not actually take place till Lent 1653, when he was acquitted. In accordance with his own petition, permission to compound for his property at two years' value was granted him on 21 Aug. 1654. At the end of December he was again arrested, and sent to London, with Sir Henry Lyttel- ton, high sheriff for Worcester, for being in possession of arms, and was imprisoned in the Tower till September 1655. His name was included in a list of plotters against the Protector laid before the bailiffs of Kidder- minster and justices of the peace for Worces- ter in June 1655. In September 1659 his estates were again ordered to be seized, he being suspected of complicity in the rising of Sir George Booth (1622-1684) [q.v.] He was summoned to defend himself in October, but the matter appears to have gone no fur- ther, and the Restoration in May following relieved Pakington of his pressing difficulties. Throughout the period of the Commonwealth, Pakington and his wife made their house the asylum of Henry Hammond [q. v.] and of many of Hammond's friends, and Westwood was regarded as the headquarters of the old high-church party. In 1660 a grant of 4,OOOZ. to ' Edward Gregory ' was explained by the king to be meant for the benefit of Pakington, but was passed in another name, ' lest the example should be prejudicial.' Pakington sat in parliament as member for Worcestershire from 1661 to 1679. A special bill for vacating his constrained conveyance of Hey- don Hills in January 1649-50 was read in the commons on 17 May 1661, but was not passed till May 1664. In November 1661 Paking- ton informed Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v.] of the discovery of a supposed presbyterian plot in his neighbourhood, and forwarded him some intercepted letters which had been brought to him. Several ministers, Baxter among the number, were implicated, and arrests were made. The letters were pro- bably forgeries, and the charges were never proved. Andrew Yarrenton [q. v.], who wrote an account of the affair in 1681, regarded Pakington as the inventor of the plot (which frequently went by his name) and the writer of the letters. Pakington was the intimate friend of Bishop Morley [see MORLEY, GEORGE] and of Sir Ralph Clare [q. v.], and thus came into collision with Richard Baxter. Baxter accused Pakington of having intercepted a letter of his, which proved to be of a purely private nature, and of sending it to London. He described him as ' the man that hotly fol- Pakington Pakington lowed such work.' He was approved by the king as deputy-lieutenant for Worcestershire on 10 March 1662-3. Pakington died in January 1679-80, and was buried at Hampton-Lovett. He married Dorothy, daughter of his guardian, Lord Coventry [see PAKINGTON, LADY DOROTHY], by whom he had one son and two daughters. He made no will, but administration was granted to his son in March 1680. SIR JOHN PAKINGTON (1649-1688), third baronet, the only son, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, on 3 May 1662. On 19 May 1665 a license was granted to him to travel for three years with his tutor, Dr. Yerbury, and in July 1667 he was at Breda (Cal. State Papers, 1667, p. 260). He spent a retired life at Westwood, studying and be- friending the neighbouring clergy. George Hickes[q. v.], dean of Worcester, was much at Westwood, wrote many of his works there, and received Pakington's dying in- structions as to his burial. Under Hickes's tuition he became one of the finest Anglo- Saxon scholars of his time. He represented Worcestershire in parliament from 1685 to 1687. He died in March 1688. He married, on 17 Dec. 1668, Margaret, second daughter of Sir John Keyt, bart., of Ebrington, Gloucestershire (Ebrington parish register). His only son, John, is separately noticed. [Burke's Peerage, art. 'Hampton;' Cal. of State Papers, 1637-8, 1640, 1654, 1655, 1660- 1661, 1661-2, 1663-4, 1664-5, 1667; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 187 et seq. ; Nash's Worcester- shire, i. 352 (pedigree), n. App. cvi.; Calen- dar of Committee for Compounding, pp. 39, 726, 1194-6; Cal. of Committee for the Ad- vance of Money, pp. 866-7 ; Official Lists of M.P.'s, i. 480, 484, 531, 556; Lords' Journals, xi. 522, 605; Commons' Journals, ii. 729, iv. 486, 557, vi. 206, 331, vii. 209, viii. 470, 545; Green's Worcester, i. 278, 285 ; Case of Sir John Pakington (contemporary sheet) ; Syl- vester's Reliq. Baxterianae, pt. ii. p. 383 ; Yarrenton's Full Discovery, passim ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hickes's Thesaurus, Pref. pp. ii-iv.] B. P. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (1671-1727), politician and alleged original of Addison's ' Sir Roger de Coverley,' born on 16 March 1671, was only son of Sir John Pakington, of Westwood,Worcestershire, the third baro- net [see under PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN, 1620- 1680]. His mother, Margaret (d. 1690), was second daughter of Sir John Keyt, bart., of Ebrington, Gloucestershire. Dorothy, lady Pakington [q. v.], was his grandmother. Pakington's father, who died in 1688, en- trusted his education to the care of Lord Weymouth and his brothers, James and Henry Frederick Thynne. Hearne ( Collections, ed. Dohle, ii. 56) men- tions Pakington as one of the writers of St. John's College, Oxford ; but if he was at the university for a time, he did not take his de- gree. On 5 March 1690, although not yet nineteen, he was elected M.P. for Worcester- shire, and he sat for that county until his | death, except in the parliament of 1695-8, when he voluntarily declined the position. In July 1702 he was elected for Aylesbury, where some of his ancestors lived, as well as Worcestershire (Return of Members of Par- \ liament). In 1691 he married Frances, eldest surviving daughter of Sir Henry Parker, bart., of Honington, Warwickshire (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxxi. 191). Pakington's political views made them- selves conspicuous in the House of Commons in December 1699, when he proposed an ad- dress to the king to remove Gilbert Burnet [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, from the office of preceptor to the Duke of Gloucester, on the ground that he was unfit for that trust be- cause he had hinted that William III came in by conquest. The matter, however, pro- ceeded no further (LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation of State Affairs, iv. 592). By 1700 Paking- ton was a widower, and on 26 Aug. a license was granted for his marriage, at All Saints, Oxford, to Hester, daughter and heiress of Sir Herbert Perrott of Harroldston, Pem- brokeshire (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxiv. 237) ; she died in 1715. On 3 Nov. 1702 Pakington made complaint to the house against .William Lloyd (1627- 1717) [q. v.], bishop of AVorcester, and his son, William Lloyd, respecting the privileges of the house. The matter was taken into con- sideration on the 18th, when evidence was given that Lloyd had called upon Paking- ton not to stand for parliament, had tra- duced him to his clergy and tenants, and had threatened those who voted for him. Lloyd's son had alleged that Pakington had voted for bringing in a French government, and the bishop's secretary had said that people might as well vote for the Pre- tender. The rector of Hampton-Lovett (of , which living Pakington was patron) deposed that the bishop had charged Pakington with drunkenness, swearing, and immorality, and had urged against him a pamphlet written in vindication of the bill against the trans- 1 lation of bishops. Lloyd said that Paking- i ton had published three libels against him I and other bishops, and he denied that he was, as Pakington alleged, author of ' The Cha- racter of a Churchman ' (see Somers Tracts, j 1813, ix. 477-81). The house resolved that the conduct of the bishop, his son and agents, had been ' malicious, unchristian, and arbi- Pakington 9 trary, in high violation of the liberties and privileges of the Commons of England.' In an address to the queen they prayed that Lloyd might be removed from his position of lord almoner; and the attorney-general was ordered to prosecute Lloyd's son when his privilege as a member of the lower House of Convocation expired. The House of Lords urged that every one had a right to be heard in his own defence before suffering punish- ment; but on 20 Nov. the commons were informed that Anne had agreed to remove Lloyd from his place of almoner. On the 25th the evidence was ordered to be printed (The Evidence given at the Bar of the House of Commons upon the complaint of Sir John Pakington . . . together with the Proceed- ings of the House, 1702 ; RAPIN, cont. by TINDAL, 1763, iii. 436-7). The feud con- tinued till 1705, when (6 June) Pakington wrote to Lloyd that dissenters were more in the bishop's favour than churchmen, and complained of annoyance to his friends, which would compel him, if it did not stop, to right himself again (HEAENE, Collections, ed. Doble, i. 25, 125 ; British Museum, Add. MS. 28005, f. 299). When the bill for preventing occasional conformity came before the house in No- vember 1703, Pakington made a speech in which he denounced those who stood neutral in matters so nearly concerning the church, and said that the trimmers had a hatred of the Stuarts which came to them by inheri- tance (CoBBETT, Par/. Hist. vi. 153). In a debate on 7 Dec. 1705, which arose out of a resolution of the lords that any one who said the Church of England was in danger was an enemy to the queen, church, and kingdom, Pakington drew attention to the licentiousness of the press, the numerous libels against the church, the increase of presbyterian conventicles, and the lords' resolution itself, as proofs that the church was in danger. The commons, however, agreed with the lords, in spite of Paking- ton's argument that the lords' resolution would be a convenient weapon in the hands of any evil minister who might wish to abolish episcopacy (ib. vi. 508). Pakington found another opportunity for expressing his high tory views on 4 Feb. 1707, when the Act of Ratification of the Articles of Union with Scotland was before the house. He said he was absolutely against the union, ' a measure conducted by bribery and corrup- tion within doors, and by force and violence without.' When the tumult that followed had subsided, he modified slightly his re- mark, asked whether persons who had be- trayed their trust were fit to sit in the Pakington house, and pointed out difficulties in having in one kingdom two churches which claimed to be 'jure divino ' (ib. vi. 560). The union, however, was soon approved by the house. On Harley's dismissal from the office of lord treasurer on 27 July 1714, Pakington was singled out for high office, and was probably offered a commissionership of the treasury (BoiER, Annals, p. 713). Upon Queen Anne's death, five days later, he and his friends were necessarily much alarmed, and on 5 Aug. Pakington made a complaint against Dr. Radcliffe for not attending her majesty when sent for by the Duke of Or- monde ; but the matter dropped when it was found that Radcliffe was not in his place in the house, no one seconding the motion of expulsion (BoYEK, Political State, August 1714, p. 152 ; Wentworth Papers, 410). In September 1715, immediately after the outbreak of the rebellion on behalf of the elder Pretender, Stanhope acquainted the house that there was just cause to suspect six members, including Pakington, and that the king desired the consent of the commons to their arrest. The house readily concurred, and an address of thanks was presented. Pakington received warning through the landlord of a posthouse between Oxford and Worcester, where he was a good customer ; for a friendly messenger got the first horse, and the king's messenger did not arrive at Westwood until six hours after Sir John knew of the warrant of arrest. He was, however, waiting for the messenger, and said he was quite willing to go up to town by the stage-coach next day, which he did ; and, after examination before the council, he proved his innocence, and was honourably acquitted (A full and authentick Narrative of the intended horrid Conspiracy and Inva- sion : Containing the Case of . . . Sir John Packington, &c., 1715). Four years later (7 Dec. 1719) Pakington spoke against the peerage bill, when he found himself on the same side as the Walpoles and Steele. ' For my own part,' he said, ' I never desire to be a Lord, but I have a son and may one day have that ambition ; and I hope to leave him a better claim to it than a certain great man [Stanhope] had when he was made a peer.' He also opposed the measure because it was prejudicial to the rights of the heir to the throne, and would render the division between George I and his son irreconcilable (History and Proceedings of the House of Commons, 1741, i. 202, 209-10). Pakington was made recorder of Worcester on 21 Feb. 1725, and he died on 13 Aug. 1727, and was buried with his ancestors at Hampton-Lovett, in accordance with the Pakirigton 93 Pakington wish expressed in the will which he made three days before his death. The cost of the funeral was not to exceed 200/. The will was proved on 27 Oct., and a large and elaborate monument was erected on the north side of the chancel in the church. This was moved into the Pakington chapel when the church was restored in 1858-9. Pakington's effigy, by J. Rose, reclines on the marble tomb, and an inscription pre- pared, as the will shows, beforehand states that he was an indulgent father, a kind master, charitable and loyal ; ' he spoke his mind in parliament without reserve, neither fearing nor flattering those in power, but despising all their offers of title and preferment upon base and dishonourable compliances.' Charles Lyttelton [q. v.], bishop of Carlisle, after- wards alleged that, as a matter of fact, Paking- ton had a secret pension from the whig minis- ter of 500/. a year, charged on the Salt Office ; but this is hardly probable, and Lyttelton was not a friendly critic. By his first wife Pakington had two sons John, who died at Oxford in 1712, aged nineteen, and Thomas, who entered Balliol College in 1715, aged nineteen, and died at Rome in 1724 and two daughters, Mar- garet and Frances, the latter of whom mar- ried Thomas, viscount Tracey (cf. LTJTTEELL, vi. 382; Wentworth Papers, 93; Tatler, No. 40, ed. Nichols, 1786, ii. 50, v. 364-6). Other children of Pakington died young. By his second wife he had a son, Herbert Perrott, who succeeded his father as baronet and M.P. for Worcestershire, and who had two sons, John and Herbert Perrott, after- wards sixth and seventh baronets. The title became extinct upon the death of Sir John Pakington, eighth baronet, in 1830, but was revived in 1846 in favour of John Somerset Russell, son of Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the seventh baronet [see PAKINGTON, JOHN SOMERSET, first BARON HAMPTON]. Pakington is best known, not as a typical high tory and churchman, but as the sup- posed original of the Sir Roger de Coverley of the ' Spectator.' He seems, however, to have no just claim to that distinction. The name of the famous country gentleman was taken from the old country dance, and Tickell, Addison's editor, says that the whole of the characters in the periodical were feigned ; while the Spectator himself said (No. 262), ' When I place an imaginary name at the head of a character, I examine every sylla- ble and letter of it, that it may not bear any resemblance to one that is real.' It is true that Eustace Budgell vaguely asserted, in the preface to his ' Theophrastus,' that most of the characters in the ' Spectator ' existed among the ' conspicuous characters of the day ; ' but it was Tyers (An Historical Essay on Mr. Addison, 1783) who first said that it was understood that Sir Roger was drawn for Sir John Pakington, a tory not without sense, but abounding in absurdities. It is difficult to understand how this story arose, for the two characters have remarkably few points of resemblance beyond the fact that they were both baronets of Worcestershire. Sir Roger was a bachelor, because he had been crossed in love by a perverse widow, while Pakington married twice. In March 1711, when the ' Spectator ' was commenced, Pakington was 39, and an energetic and militant politician ; Sir Roger was 55, had no enemies, and visited London only occa- sionally, when his old-world manners seemed j strange to those who saw him, though in his youth he had been a fine gentleman about town. Sir Roger had, indeed, been more than once returned knight of the shire ; but Pakington sat continuously in the house. Sir Roger was not given to lawsuits, though he sat on the bench at assizes, and at quarter sessions gained applause by explaining ' a passage in the Game Act : ' but Pakington was a lawyer and a recorder, and able to take proceedings with success against oppo- nents like Bishop Lloyd. Sir Roger would hardly have opposed a bishop, though he were Lloyd or Burnet. Both came into their estates when they were young ; but Sir Roger, unlike Pakington, was a much stronger tory in the country than in town. Near Coverley Hall were the ruins of an old abbey, and the mansion was surrounded by ' pleas- ing walks . . . struck out of a wood, in the midst of which the house stands;' and there had been a monastery at Westwood, and the house was surrounded by two hundred acres of oak-trees ; but the description of Coverley Hall would apply to many country houses besides Westwood. Even if the idea of Coverley Hall were taken from Westwood, there would be no sufficient ground for say- ing that Pakington was the prototype of Sir Roger. George Hickes [q. v.], and others who would not take the oaths to William III, found a temporary refuge at Westwood in 1689. There Hickes wrote a great part of his ' Linguarum Septentrionalium Thesaurus, and he subsequently dedicated his ' Gram- matica Anglo-Saxonica ' to Pakington. [Nash's History and Antiquities of Worcester- shire, i. 186, 350-3, 536-40 (with views of West- wood) ; Lipscombe's History of the County of Buckingham, ii. 14, 15; Burke's Peerage and Extinct Baronetage ; Foster's Alumni Oxoni- enses; State Papers, Treasury, 1637-1702 Ixii. Pakington 94 Pakington 79, 1708-1714 cxxxv. 9, cliii. 7, clxxii. 8; Additional MS. (Brit. Mus.) 24121, f. 142; Tanner MSS. (Bodleian) cccv. 231 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 367, 2nd ser. iii. 46, 7th ser. ii. 447 ; Tindal's continuation of Rapin, iv. 212, 358-9; Wyon's History of Queen Anne, i. 216-17, 390-1, 481 ; Wills's Sir Roger de Coverley; information furnished by Lord Hampton, the Rev. Edwin Lewis, and Miss Porter.] G. A. A. PAKINGTON, JOHN SOMERSET, first BARON HAMPTON (1799-1880), born on 20 Feb. 1799, was the son of William Russell of Powick Court, Worcestershire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Herbert Perrott Pakington, bart., of Westwood Park in the same county. He was educated at Eton and Oriel College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 13 Feb. 1818, but did not graduate. On the death of his maternal uncle, Sir John Pakington, bart., in January 1830, the baronetcy became extinct, and the estates descended to him and his aunt, Anne Pak- ington (who died unmarried in 1846), as coheirs-at-law [see under PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN, 1671-1727]. On 14 March 1831 he as- sumed the surname of Pakington in lieu of Russell (London Gazette, 1831, pt, i. p. 496). He unsuccessfully contested, in the conser- vative interest, East Worcestershire in De- cember 1832, and West Worcestershire in May 1833 and January 1835. At the general election in July 1837 he was returned to parliament for Droitwich, and continued to represent that borough until the dissolution in January 1874. He spoke for the first time in the House of Commons, in the debate on Canadian affairs, on 22 January 1838 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xl. 346-52). In the session of 1840 he successfully carried through the house a bill for the amendment of the Sale of Beer Act, the principle of which was that no one should be allowed to sell intoxicating liquors unless he had a definite rating quali- fication (3 and 4 Viet. c. 61). While sup- porting the vote of want of confidence in the whig ministry on 29 Jan. 1840, he blamed the government for their ' concessions to the democratic spirit which had recently been making such strides,' and declared the adop- tion of the penny post to be ' a most un- worthy bidding for popularity ' (Parl. De- bates, 3rd ser. li. 754-60). In the following session he obtained the appointment of a select committee to inquire into the state of the colony of Newfoundland (ib. Ivii. 705- 714) ; and in the session of 1844 his bill for amending the law respecting the office of county coroner was passed (7 and 8 Viet. c. 92). He cordially supported the second read- ing of Peel's Maynooth College Bill on 15 April 1845 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. Ixxix. 718-22), but voted against the bill for the repeal of the corn laws in the following session. On 1 3 July 1846 he was created a baronet of the United Kingdom. In the session of 1847 he intro- duced a bill for the more speedy trial and punishment of juvenile offenders (ib. xc. 430- 437), which received the royal assent in July of that year (10 and 11 Viet. c. 82). On 7 Feb. 1848 he was nominated a member of the select committee appointed to inquire into the condition and prospects of sugar and coffee planting in the East and West Indies, of which Lord George Bentinck was the chairman (Parl. Papers, 1847-8, vol. xxiii. pts. i.-iv. ; see DISRAELI, Lord George Ben- tinck : a Political Biography ', 1852, pp. 529- 550), and on 3 July 1848 he was defeated in his attempt to impose a differential duty on sugar of 10s. per cwt. in favour of the British colonies by a majority of 62 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. c. 4-10, 14, 78). In the session of 1849 he successfully carried through the Commons a bill for the prevention of bri- bery at elections (ib. cii. 1041-50), which was, however, thrown out in the lords (ib. cvii. 1116). His Larceny Summary Jurisdiction Bill was passed in the following session (13 and 14 Viet. c. 37). On the formation of Lord Derby's first administration, in February 1852, Pakington was admitted to the privy council and appointed secretary for war and the colonies (London Gazette, 1852, i. 633-4). As colonial secretary he had charge of the bill for granting a representative constitu- tion to the colony of New Zealand (15 and 16 Viet. c. 72), which he introduced into the House of Commons on 3 May 1852 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. cxxi. 102-119, 136-8). On the defeat of the government in December 1852, he retired from office with the rest of his colleagues. He was appointed a member of the committee of inquiry into the condi- tion of the army before Sebastopol on 23 Feb. 1855 (Parl. Papers, 1854-5, vol. ix.) On 16 March following he introduced an educa- tion bill, which contained the germ of the present system of school boards (Parl. De- bates, 3rd ser. cxxxvii. 640-72). It met with little favour from his own party, and Lord Robert Cecil (the present Marquis of Salis- bury) declared that, ' as far as religious in- struction was concerned, he looked upon the bill as the secular system in disguise ' (ib. cxxxvii. 685). In February 1857 Paking- ton again introduced an education bill (ib. cxliv. 776-85), but subsequently withdrew it. He voted for the third reading of the Oaths Bill on 25 June 1857, against the members of his own party (*'.' cxlvi. 367). Early in the following session he obtained Pakington 95 Pakington the appointment of a royal commission on popular education (ib. cxxviii. 1184). On 8 March 1858 he was appointed first lord of the admiralty in Lord Derby's second ad- ministration, and on 25 Feb. 1859 he an- nounced in his speech on the navy estimates that the government had determined to make the experiment of building two iron-cased ships, which were afterwards known as the Warrior and the Black Prince (ib. clii. 910- 912; and see clxix. 1100-1). Upon Lord Derby's defeat in June 1859 Pakington re- signed office, and was created a G.C.B. on the 30th of that month (London Gazette, 1859, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 2361). He was appointed first lord of the admiralty again in Lord Derby's third administration in June 1866 ; and on 8 March 1867 succeeded General Peel as secretary of state for war (ib. 1867, vol. i. pt. i. p. 1594). While returning thanks for his re-election at Droitwich on 13 March 1867 he indiscreetly revealed the secret history of the ministerial Reform Bill (see Berroiv's Worcester Journal, 16 March 1867), in conse- quence of which his colleagues were exposed to much ridicule, and the measure became known as the 'Ten Minutes Bill.' He re- mained in office as secretary of war until Disraeli's resignation in December 1868. At the general election in February 1874 Pakington was defeated at Droitwich, and on 6 March following he was created Baron Hampton of Hampton-Lovett, and of Westwood in the county of Worcester. He took his seat in the House of Lords on the 10th of the same month (Journals of the House of Lords, cvi. 9-10), and spoke there for the first time on 22 May following, when he moved a resolution in favour of the ap- pointment of a minister of public instruction (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. ccxix. 683-8). He was appointed first civil service com- missioner in November 1875, and spoke for the last time in the House of Lords on 1 Aug. 1879 (ib. 3rd ser. ccxlviii. 1837). He died in Eaton Square, London, on 9 April 1880, aged 81, and was buried on the 15th in the family mausoleum in Hampton - Lovett Church, where there is a stained-glass window to his memory. Hampton was a conscientious and pains- taking administrator. Though a staunch churchman himself, he was tolerant in re- ligious matters ; and his views on the sub- ject of education, especially with regard to unsectarian teaching, were considerably in advance of his party. He married, first, on 14 Aug. 1822, Mary, only child of Moreton Aglionby Slaney of Shiffhal, Shropshire, by whom he had one son, John Slaney, who succeeded as second Baron Hampton, and died on 26 April 1893. His first wife died on 6 Jan. 1843. He married, secondly, on 4 June 1844, Augusta Anne, daughter of the Right Rev. George Murray, D.D., bishop of Rochester, by whom he had one son, Herbert Perrott Murray, who suc- ceeded as third Baron Hampton on the death of his half-brother. His second wife died on 23 Feb. 1848. He married, thirdly, on 5 June 1851, Augusta, daughter of Thomas Champion de Crespigny, and widow of Colonel Thomas Henry Davies of Elmley Park, Wor- cestershire, by whom he had no children. His widow died on 8 Feb. 1892, aged 92. He was chairman of the Worcestershire quarter sessions from 1834 to 1858, and was gazetted lieutenant-colonel of the Worcester- shire yeomanry cavalry in November 1859. He was an elder brother of the Trinity House, and served as president of the Institute of Naval Architects for twenty-one years. He was created a D.C.L. of Oxford University on 7 June 1853, and in October 1871 presided over the meeting of the Social Science Asso- ciation at Leeds. Three of his speeches were separately published, as well as an address on national education delivered by him on 18 Nov. 1856 to the members of the Man- chester Athenaeum, London, 8vo. [Walpole's Hist, of England, vols. iii. iv. v. ; McCarthy's Hist, of our own Times; Turber- ville's Worcestershire in the Nineteenth Century, 1852; Memoirs of an Ex-Minister, 1884, i. 278, 351, ii. 28, 74, 188, 358, 367 ; Men of the Time, 1879, pp. 484-5^ Annual Eegister, 1880, pt. ii.pp. 159-60; Times, 10 and 16 April 1880; Illustrated London News, Berrow's Worcester Journal, and the Worcestershire Chronicle for 17 April 1880 ; Burke's Peerage, 1893, p. 658 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1058; Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp. 73, 81; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Official Ke- turns of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 372, 389, 406, 423, 438, 455, 471, 487.] G. F. E. B. PAKINGTON, WILLIAM (d. 1390), chronicler, was clerk and treasurer of the household of Edward, prince of Wales [q. v/], the ' Black prince,' in Gascony. He was, it is believed, a native of Warwickshire, where there are two villages named Packington (FULLER, Worthies, ii. 474), though there is also a village with that name on the border of Leicestershire, besides a hamlet in Weeford, Staffordshire. In 1349 he was presented by the king to the rectory of East Wretham, Norfolk, and in 1377 held the wardenship of the royal hospital of St. Leonard at Derby. Richard II appointed him keeper of the wardrobe in 1379, and on 6 Jan. 1381 chancellor of the exchequer. Palairet 9 6 Palairet He was a canon of Windsor, and at one time rector of Ivinghoe, Buckinghamshire, and was presented by the king to the living of Wearmouth, Durham. On 20 Sept. 1381 the king appointed him archdeacon of Canter- bury, and on 28 Dec. he was admitted to the deanery of Lichfield, which he resigned on 30 April 1390. He received a prebend of York in April 1383, was dean of the royal free chapel of St. Mary, Stafford, in 1384, and was installed prebendary of Lincoln in October 1389. Shortly before his death, which took place on or before 25 July 1390, he received from the crown a prebend in the collegiate church of St. Edith in Tamworth, Stafford- shire, and was also appointed prebendary of St. Paul's, London. He wrote a chronicle in French from the ninth year of King John to his own time, and dedicated it to Prince Edward, and is said to have recorded the prince's exploits. Leland translated several extracts from a French epitome of this chro- nicle, and inserted them in his ' Collectanea.' From these extracts Mr. Maunde Thompson (Chronicon Galfridl Le Baker, pp. 183-4) concludes ' that much of Pakington's chro- nicle must have been word for word the same as the revised edition of the French " Brute," ' observing that this may perhaps afford a clue to the authorship of the second edition of the French version of the prose ' Brut ' chronicle, compiled in the reign of Ed- ward III, and ending at 1333. [Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. Brit. c. 402, ii. 365, ed. Hall, and Collectanea, i. 454 sq. (2nd edit.) ; Bale's Cat. Scriptt. Brit. cent. vi. c. 68, p. 490 (ed. 1557), adds nothing to Leland, but divides Pakington's Chronicle into two books, the 'Historia ' and the ' Acta quinque regum;' Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 569; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 474, ed. Nichols ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 41, 562, ii. 171, iii. 209, 379, ed. Hardy; Thompson's Chron. Galfr. le Baker, pp. 183-4.] W. H. PALAIRET, ELIAS (1713-1765), phi- lologer, born in 1713 at Rotterdam, was de- scended from a French family that had taken refuge in Holland on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. After studying at Leyden he took holy orders, and became successively preacher at Aardenburg (1741), Doornik (1749), and Tournay. On coming to England he acted as pastor of the French church at Greenwich, and of St. John's Church, Spital- fields, and latterly preacher in the Dutch chapel at St. James's, Westminster. His abilities attracted the notice of John Egerton [q. v.], successively bishop of Bangor and Durham, who made him his chaplain. Pa- lairet died in Marylebone on 2 Jan. 1765 (Gent. Mag. 1765, p. 46). He left all his property to his wife Margaret (Probate Act Book, P.C.C. 1765 ; will in P.C.C. 113, Rush- worth). His writings are : 1. ' Histoire du Patri- arche Joseph mise en vers hero'iques,' 8vo, Leyden, 1738. 2. ' Observations philolo- gico-criticfe in sacros Novi Fcederis libros, quorum plurima loca ex autoribus potissi- mum Grsecis exponuntur,' 8vo, Leyden, 1752 ; several of Palairet's explanations were called in question in the ' Acta eruditorum Lipsiensiutn ' for 1757, pp. 451-8, and by Charles Louis Bauer in the first volume of ' Stricturarum Periculum.' 3. ' Proeve van een oordeelkundig Woordenboek over de heiligeboeken des Nieuwen Verbonds,' 8vo, Leyden, 1754. 4. ' Specimen exercitationum philologico-criticarum in sacros Novi Foaderis libros,' 8vo, London, 1755 (another edit. 1760) ; intended as a prospectus of a revised edition of his 'Observationes.' 5. 'Thesaurus Ellipsium Latinarum, sive vocum quae in sermone Latino suppressse indicantur,' 8vo, London, 1760 (new edit, by E. H. Barker, 1829). This useful book is accompanied by a double index of authors and words. In the preface Palairet promised a revised edi- tion of Lambertus Bos's 'Ellipses Grsecse,' but he died before its completion. In 1756 he corrected for William Bowyer the 'Ajax' and ' Electra ' of Sophocles, published in 1758. His annotations on the treatises of Xenophon the Ephesian are printed in P. H. Peerlkamp's edition of that writer (4to, Haarlem, 1818). [Aa's Biographisch Woordenboek der Neder- landen ; Nouvelle Biographie Universelle (Mi- chaud); Nouvelle Biographie Gen^rale; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 286, 313, 716.] G. G. PALAIRET, JOHN (1697-1774), author, born in 1697 at Montauban, was agent of the States-General in London and French teacher to three of the children of George II (Prince William, afterwards Duke of Cumberland, and the Princesses Mary and Louisa). He died in the parish of St. James's, Westmin- ster, in 1774 ( Gent. Mag. 1774, p. 598). He had been twice married, and left two sons Elias John and David and three daugh- ters. He wrote : 1. ' Nouvelle Methode pour apprendre a bien lire et a bien orthographier,' 12mo, London, 1721 (12th edition 1758; new edit, by Formey, 8vo, Berlin, 1755). 2. 'Abrege sur les Sciences et sur les Arts, en Francois & en Anglois,' 8vo, London, 1736 (1740, 1741, 8th edit, revised by M. Du Mitand, 1788 ; 9th edit. 1792 ; an edi- tion by Gottlob Ludwig Munter appeared at Brunswick and Hildesheim in 1746). 3. ' A Palavicino 97 Palavicino New Royal French Grammar,' 8vo, London, 1738 (3rd edit., the Hague, 1738 ; 8th edit., London, 1769). 4. ' Nouvelle Introduction a la GSographie Moderne,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1754-5. 5. ' Atlas Methodique,' fol. London, 1754 (53 maps). 6. ' Recueil des Regies d'Arithmetique,' 4to (Paris? 1755?). 7. 'A Concise Description of the English and French Possessions in North America,' 8vo, London, 1755 (in French, 1756). His correspondence with Count Bentinck in 1750, 1758, and 1761, in French, is among the Egerton MSS. in the British Museum, Nos. 1727 and 1746. A letter from him to the Duke of Newcastle in 1757 is in Addi- tional MS. 32871, f. 331. [Aa's Biographisch "Woordenboek der Neder- landen; Nouvelle Biographic Universelle (Mi- chaud); Nouvelle Biographie Generale; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 634; Will in P.C.C. 26, Alex- ander; Will of Elizabeth Palairet, widow of his son David, in P.C.C. 183, Major.] G. G. PALAVICINp, SIR HORATIO (d. 1600), merchant and political agent, came of a cele- brated Italian family, the elder branch of which possessed a district on the Po called the Stato Palavicino, while the younger branch settled at Genoa; several members of it were appointed regents of Genoa by the Dukes of Milan, and more than one became a cardinal. One was in the service of the English kings, Henry VIII and Edward VI. Horatio's father, Tobias Palavicino, was pro- bably a merchant, and was living in 1579. Horatio was born at Genoa, but early in life was sent into the Netherlands, where he re- sided for some time ; thence he proceeded to England,where he was recommended to Queen Mary, and appointed collector of papal taxes. On Mary's death, Palavicino, according to tradition, abjured his Romanism, and, appro- priating the sums he had collected for the pope, laid the foundations of an enormous fortune. Devoting himself to commercial enterprise, he seems to have extended his business operations to most quarters of the globe. The wealth he thus acquired made him an important financial agent. He lent largely to Queen Elizabeth, Henry of Na- varre, and the Netherlands, and always at a usurious interest ; so greatly was Eliza- beth indebted to him that the fate of the kingdom was said to have depended upon him ; while on one occasion he furnished Henry of Navarre with no less than one hundred thousand French crowns. Pala- yieino's position as a collector of political intelligence was equally important, and his numerous commercial correspondents fre- quently enabled him to forestall all other VOL. XLIII. sources of information. He was himself often employed by the government to furnish in- telligence from abroad ; he was acting in this . capacity in 1581. In June he appears to have experienced some trouble for refusing to go to church (STRYPE, Annals, I. iii. 57, 273). In 1583 he was at Paris befriending William Parry (d. 1585) [q. v.] In April 1584 Richard Hakluyt [q. v.] wrote to Walsing- ham that Palavicino was willing to join in the western voyage. In 1585, when Philip Howard, first earl of Arundel [q. v.], was imprisoned, he sought the aid of Palavicino, as being ' an honest man,' in preparing his defence. On 7 Feb. 1585-6 Palavicino was recommended by Burghley to Leicester in the Low Countries, and in the same year he was granted a patent of denization. In 1587 he was knighted by Elizabeth, on which occasion Thomas Newton [q. v.] addressed to him an ode, which was printed that year in his ' II- lustrium Aliquot Anglorum Encomia,' and re- published in the second edition of Leland's ' Collectanea,' 1770, v. 174. Early in 1588 he was in Germany ; he returned before the sum- mer, and asked to serve against the armada. He was consulted by Burghley about raising money to meet the invasion, equipped a vessel at his own cost, and was present as a volun- teer during the operations in the Channel and at Calais. It is generally stated that he com- manded a vessel against the armada, and his portrait is among the captains commemorated in the House of Lords' tapestry (MORANT and PINE, Tapestry of the-House of Lords, p. 16) ; but his name does not appear in the list of captains (MuRDlN, pp. 015-20; cf. Papers re- lating to the Armada, ed. Laughton, passim). In the following October Palavicino at- tempted on his own account a political in- trigue, in which the English government was probably not implicated, though Walsing- ham may have suggested some such scheme to Palavicino (ib. ii. 199 n.) He wrote to Alexander Farnese, the Spanish commander in the Netherlands, suggesting a scheme by which Alexander was to assume the sove- reignty of the Netherlands to the exclusion ot Philip, was to guarantee the cautionary towns to Elizabeth until her advances to the Dutch had been repaid, and to receive the support and perpetual alliance of England. Alex- ander rejected these proposals with indigna- tion, declaring that had Palavicino recom- mended them in person he would have killed him ; he sent a detailed account of the affair to Philip, who suggested that Palavicino should be invited to Flanders, and should be punished after he had disclosed all the information he could (MOTLEY, United Netherlands, ii. 539-41). Palavicino Palavicino In February 1589-90 Palavicino was sent into Germany, with an allowance of 50s. a day for diet ; in July he went as envoy to the French king ; in November he was again in Germany, which he revisited in 1591 and 1592, maintaining a correspondence with the government, Sir Thomas Bodley [q. v.], am- bassador at the Hague, and other diplo- matists. His principal business was the negotiation of loans for the English and Dutch governments. In 1594 he once more applied for license to go abroad, but his active employment ceased soon afterwards, and he retired to his manor of Babraham, near Cambridge, where he died on 6 July 1000. He was buried there on 17 July, and his funeral was kept on 4 Aug. His will is given in the ' Calendar of State Papers.' The queen owed him nearly 29,000/., which sub- sequently formed a matter of frequent dis- pute between his sons and the government, and was never fully paid. Palavicino was ' an extreme miser,' and ' in every way distant from amiable, but. he possessed the best abilities.' Horace Wai- pole says he was an arras painter, and cer- tainly he supplied Elizabeth with arras, but that he painted arras himself is not so clear. He was also Italian architect to the queen. A number of his letters, written in a beauti- ful hand, are extant in the Cotton MSS. in the British Museum ; his ' Narrative of the Voyage of the Spanish Armada,' &c., is printed in the 'Calendar of State Papers,' under date August 1588, but it contains many errors ; he is also said to have published some Italian psalms (ib. 1594, p. 406), but these are not known to be extant. Theophilus Field [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Hereford, contributed to, and edited, 'An Italian's Dead Bodie.stucke with English Flowers; Elegies on the Death of Sir Oratio Pallavicino,' Lon- don, 1600, which he dedicated to Palavicino's widow. Bishop Hall also wrote ' Certaine Verses written and sent, in way of comfort, to her Ladiship,' which were printed in 'Album seu Nigrum Amicorum in obit. Hor. Pala- vicini,' London, 1600, 4to. The following quaint epitaph, quoted by Horace "Walpole, was found among the manuscripts of Sir John Carew of Ushington : Here lies Horatio Palavazene, Who robb'd the Pope to lend the Queene; He was a thiefe. A thiefe? Thou lyest, For whie ? He robb'd but Antichrist, Htm death with besome swept from Babram Into the bosom of old Abram. But then rame Hercules with his club, And struck him down to Belzebub. Tt had, however, been previously printed in a small volume of poetry, ' Kecreations for ingenious Headpieces, or a pleasant Grove for their Wits to walk in,' c., 1667. While in the Low Countries Palavicino married a certain ' very mean person,' whom he did not wish to acknowledge as his wife while his father was alive ; by her he had one son, Edward, whom, in deference to the wish of his second wife, he declared illegiti- mate and disinherited. Many years after his first wife's death Palavicino married at Frank- fort, on 27 April 1591, Anne, daughter of Egidius Hoostman of Antwerp ; she received patent of denization in England in the fol- lowing year. By her Palavicino had two sons and a daughter Henry, who died on 14 Oct. 1015, without issue ; and Tobie, who was born on 20 May 1593 at Babraham, which was probably the occasion of an ode of twenty stanzas in Additional MS. 22583, f. 146, beginning, ' Italae gentis decos atque lumen.' Tobie squandered his father's wealth, was imprisoned in the Fleet, and died, leav- ing three sons and a daughter. Palavicino's family became closely connected with the Cromwells by a remarkable series of mar- riages. His widow, a year and a day after his death, married Sir Oliver Cromwell, the Protector's great-uncle ; the two sons, Henry and Tobie, married, on 10 April 1606, Sir Oliver's two daughters by a previous mar- riage, Catharine and Jane ; and the daughter, Baptina, married Sir Oliver's eldest son and heir, Henry. Subsequently another member of the family, Peter Palavicino, came to Eng- land as a merchant, was knighted on 19 June 1687, and died in February 1694 (Ls NEVE, Knights, p. 412). [Authorities quoted ; Cotton MSS. passim ; Addit. MSS. 22583 f. 146, 24489 f. 446 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum) ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. and Spanish Ser. passim ; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 784, 796, 800, &c. ; Hatfield MSS. passim ; Collins's Letters and Memorials, ii. 319, 323, iii. 2 '6; Rymer's Fcedera (Syllabus), ii. 812, 814, 815, 821; Chamberlain's Letters, p. 112, and Leycester Corr. passim (Camden Soc.) ; Sir H. Spelman's Hist, of Sacrilege, ed. 1853, pp. 306-7 ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, i. 1 86 ; Noble's Memoirs of the House of Crom- well, ii. 173-80 ; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 52; Camden's Britannia, ii. 138-9; Leland's Collectanea, ed. Hearne, App. i. 174; Coryat's Crudities, pp. 255, 259 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 100-3, 159, ii. 408, et seq.; Lit. A need. i. 676, v. 2556; Gough's Camden, ii. 138; Papers relating to the Armada (Navy Re- cords Soc.) ; Masson's Milton, ii. 207, 357 ; Somers Tracts, i. 445 ; Morant's Essex, i. 8, 26 ; Lysons's Environs, ir. 275; Markham's Fighting Veres, p. 52; Collier's Bibl. Lit. i. 282-4; Gent. Mag. 1815 i. 298, 1851 i. 238-9; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 432, 533, 5th ser. xi. 216, xii. 38, 215, 7th ser. ix. 238-9.] A. F. P. Paley 99 Paley PALEY, FREDERICK APTHORP (1815-1888), classical scholar, was the eldest son of Edmund Paley, rector of Easingwold, near York, where he was born 14 Jan. 1815. He was grandson of Archdeacon William Paley [q. v.] Educated at Shrewsbury, and at St. John's College, Cambridge, he gra- duated BA. in 1838, but, owing to his dis- like of mathematics, he was unable to take a degree in honours. To classical studies he was devoted from early youth, although his interests were always wide, and as a boy he was a good mechanician and fond of natu- ral science. In 1838 he published his first book, a translation of G. F. Schomann's ' De Comitiis Atheniensibus.' He proceeded MA. in 1842, and received the honorary degree of LL.D. of Aberdeen in 1883. From 1838 to 1846 he was in residence at Cambridge, and, in addition to reading with pupils, assiduously studied classics and ec- clesiastical architecture. He was an original member of the Cambridge Camden Society, became honorary secretary and member of committee, and he contributed largely to the ' Ecclesiologist ' while that paper was the organ of the society. He eagerly supported the restoration of the Round Church at Cam- bridge. During the progress of the Oxford movement, by which he was greatly influ- enced, he identified himself with the high- church party in his university. In 1846 he was suspected of having encouraged one of his pupils named Morris, a former pupil of Henry Alford[q.v.],tojoin the Roman church. (ALFORD,^4w Earnest Dissuasive from joining the Church of Rome, London, 1846), and he was ordered by the master and seniors to give up his rooms in college (Cambridge Chronicle, 31 Oct., 11 Nov., 26 Dec. 1846, 26 July 1851). He accordingly left Cambridge, but not be- fore he had himself become a Roman catholic. He now sought employment as private tutor. From 1847 to 1850 he was tutor to Ber- tram Talbot, heir to the earldom of Shrews- bury. In 1850 he obtained a similar post in the Throckmorton family, and accompanied them on a visit to Madeira and Teneriffe for the benefit of his pupil's health (cf. Classical Review, iii. 82). From 1852 to 1856 he was non-resident tutor in the family of Kenelm Digby. He married in 1854, and after a brief sojourn at Westgate, Peterborough, where he took private pupils, he returned to the university in 1860, on the partial re- moval of religious disability, and settled at C>3 Jesus Lane, Cambridge. He subsequently lived at 17 Botolph Lane. Since 1844 an edition of ' ^Eschylus,' with Latin notes by him, had been appearing in parts, and, though coldly received abroad, the work was meeting with success in this country. During his absence from Cambridge of fourteen years (1846-1860) he had studied and written incessantly. Not content with producing several books -on classical and architectural subjects, he had carefully studied botany and geology. He investigated the habits of earthworms, and contemplated a work on this subject, but his design was anticipated by the appearance of Darwin's book. In 1878 he published his discoveries, in tabulated form, in two articles, entitled ' The Habits, Food, and Uses of the Earth- Worm' (HAKDWICKE, Science Gossip, 1878. Nos. 162, 163). From 1860 to 1874 he was an assiduous private tutor at Cambridge. His pupils found in him a stimulating guide, who never con- sented to teach solely for the examinations. He examined in the classical tripos in 1873-4. In 1874 he was selected by Manning to be professor of classical literature at the new catholic university college at Kensington, and removed to Lowther Lodge, Lonsdale Road, Barnes. The college proved a failure, and Paley ceased to be professor in 1877. He was classical examiner to the university of London (1875-1880), and to the civil ser- vice commission. In 1881, owing to weakness of the chest' and lungs, he removed to Bournemouth. He bought a house in Boscombe Spa, which he re- named ' Apthorp.' There he died 9 Dec. 1888. He was buried in the Roman catholic church- yard, Boscombe. He was twice married : first, 31 July 1854, at Brighton, to Ruth, sixth daughter of G. M. Burchell, esq., of Scotsland, Bramley, Surrey (Times, 2 Aug. 1854) ; she was killed in a carriage accident near Peterborough 26 May 1870, and was buried in Peterborough cemetery; he married, secondly, on 3 Oct. 1871, at Clifton, Selena Frances, youngest daughter of the late Rev. T. Broadhurst of Bath (Times, 6 Oct. 1871). He left two sons and one daughter by his first wife ; his second wife survived him. Much of his published work is good, notably his introductions to the plays of Euripides, which are models of clearness, and his ' Manual of Gothic Mouldings,' which is admirably compiled. He was never at lei- sure, but he lacked patience for research. For years Donaldson's ' New Cratylus ' and ' Varronianus ' formed his ultimate court of appeal in classics. He possessed scarcely any works by foreign scholars, and he never read German. With authors like the Latin poets, full of recondite learning, he was not competent to deal. His Greek and Latin H 2 Paley TOO Paley compositions were marked by fluency and delicate taste, and his epigrams were ad- mired ; yet his English translations were deplorable. His defence of Euripides against the aspersions of A. W. Schlegel and his school was well reasoned, penetrating, and convincing. As an annotator of the Greek dramatists he exhibited intimacy with their diction, but showed no poetic imagina- tion. To the Homeric controversy Paley con- tributed a theory that the ' Iliad ' and ' Odyssey ' as we have them were first put together out of a general stock of traditions, either in or not long before the age of Pericles. His theory was not accepted in England, but attracted notice in Germany. Another theory in which he placed firm faith was the ' Solar myth,' which he introduced into his books at every opportunity, until at last he applied it to the exegesis of St. John's Gospel. In the ' Journal of Philology ' (vol. x.) he wrote a paper ' On certain engineering diffi- culties in Thucydides's account of the escape from Platsea/ wherein he sought to prove that the story told by Thucydides is impossible, and to that end he made use of his knowledge of geology (cf. Classical Review, iv. 1). This article created a school of critics in Germany who impugn the credibility and accuracy of Thucydides. But Paley's opinion did not meet with general assent. Paley's chief publications were: 1. 'The Church Restorers : a Tale treating of Ancient and Modern Architecture and Church De- coration,' London, 1844, 8vo. 2. ' Ecclesio- logist's Guide to Churches at Cambridge,' 1844, 12mo. 3. ' Illustrations of Baptismal Fonts.' 1844, 8vo ; only part of the letter- press is his. 4. '^Eschyli quse supersunt omnia,' 1844-7, 7pts.; in one vol. 1850. This work laid the foundation of Paley's reputa- tion as a Greek scholar. 5. ' Manual of Gothic Mouldings,' 1845, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1847 ; 3rd ed. with additions by W. M. Fawcett, M.A., 1865; 4th ed. 1877; 5th ed. 1891. 6. ' Manual of Gothic Architecture/ 1846, 12mo. 7. ' A Brief Review of the Argu- ments alleged in Defence of the Protestant Position,' London, 1848, 8vo. 8. ' On the Architecture of Peterborough Cathedral,' Peterborough, 1 849, 8vo. 9. ' Proper- tius, with English Notes,' London, 1853, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1872. 10. Ovid's Fasti,' 1854, 12mo; 2nd ed. 1886; bks. i. and iii. 1888. 11. 'The Tragedies of ^Eschylus, with English Notes,' London, 1855, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1861 ; 3rd ed. 1870 ; 4th ed. 1879. This is the first of Paley's contributions to the 'Bibliotheca Classical 12. 'The Tragedies of Euripides,' 3 vols. London, 1857, &c. ; 2nd ed. 1872, &c. 13. ' ^Eschylus : a Recen- sion of the Text,' Cambridge, 1858, 16mo ; ' Cambridge Greek and Latin Texts.' 14. ' A few Words on Wheat-ears,' London, 1859. 15. * Notes on twenty Parish Churches round Peterborough,' 1859. 16. ' Flora of Peterborough,' 1860. 17. 'The Epics of Hesiod, with English Notes,' London, 1861 r 8vo; 2nd ed. 1883. For this work Paley read fourteen manuscripts. 18. ' Theocritus, with short Latin Notes,' Cambridge, 1863, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1869. 19. ' A Prose Transla- tion of yEschylus/ London, 1864, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1871. 20. ' The Iliad of Homer, with English Notes,' 2 vols. London, 1866, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1884. 21. 'Verse Translations- from Propertius, Book Five, with Revised Latin Text and brief English Notes,' Lon- don, 1866, 8vo. 22. 'Homer's Iliad, I.-XII./ 1867, school edition. 23. 'Homer's Iliad, I.- XII. : Recension of the Text,' Cambridge, 1867, 16mo. 24. ' On the Late Date and Com- posite Character of our Ilias and Odvssey,' 1868, 4to. 25. ' Select Epigrams of Martial,' with W. D. Stone, Cambridge, 1868, 8vo. 26. 'The Odes of Pindar, translated in to- English Prose, with Introduction and Notes,' 1868, 8vo. 27. 'Religious Tests- and National Universities,' 1871, 8vo. 28. 'Aristotle's Ethics, V., X., translated into English,' 1872, 8vo. 29. 'Architec- tural Notes on Cartmel Priory Church/ Cartmel, 1872, 8vo. 30. ' Aristophanes' Peace, with English Notes/ 1873. 31. ' Plato's- Philebus, translated with Notes,' 1873, 8vo. 32. ' Select private Orations of Demosthenes/ with J. E. Sandys, 2 vols. Cambridge, 1874, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1886. 33. ' Milton's Lycidas, with a version in Latin Hexa- meters/ 1874. 34. ' Various Readings in Demosthenes De falsa legatione, for the Cambridge Philological Society/ 1874. 35. 'Plato's Thesetetus, translated with Notes/ 1875, 8vo. 36. ' Aristophanes' Achar- nians, with English Notes/ 1876, 8vo. 37. ' Homerus Periclis setate quinam habi- tus sit queeritur/ 1877. 38. ' Commentatio- in scholia yEschyli Medicea/ Cambridge, 1878, 8vo. 39. ' Aristophanes' Frogs, with English Notes/ 1878. 40. ' Homeri quse nunc exstant an reliquis Cycli carminibus antiquiora jure habita sint/ London, 1878 r 8vo. 41. 'Quintus Smyrnseus, and the "Homer" of the Tragic Poets/ London, 1879. 42. 'On Post-Epic or Imitative Words in Homer/ London, 1879. 43. ' Greek Wit : Smart Sayings from Greek Prose Writings/ two series, 1880-1, 12mo. 44. ' So- phocles, with English Notes/ London, 1880 r 8vo ; vol. ii. of Blaydes's edition. 45. ' Poems by Alfred, Lord Brave, edited with a Pre- Paley 101 Paley face on the latest School of English Poetry,' London, 1881, 8vo. 46. ' Bibliographia Graeca: an Enquiry into the Date and Origin of Book-writing among the Greeks,' Lon- don, 1881, 8vo. 47. 'A Short Treatise on Greek Particles and their Combinations,' 1881, 8vo. 48. 'On Professor Mahaffy's "Epic Poetry" and "History of Classical Greek Literature," ' 1881 , 8vo. 49. ' ^Eschyli Eabulse 'l/tei-iSer, Xo^dpot, cum scholiis Graecis et brevi adnotatione critica,' Cam- bridge, 1883, 8vo. 50. ' The Truth about Homer, with Remarks on Professor Jebb's " Introduction," ' London, 1887, 8vo. 51. ' The Gospel of St. John : a Verbatim Translation from the Vatican MS. ; with the notable Variations of the Sinaitic and Beza MSS., and brief Notes,' 1887, 8vo. 52. ' Frag- ments of the Comic Greek Poets, with Renderings in Verse,' London, 1888, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1892. Paley also contributed many articles and reviews of classical books to the ' Edinburgh Review,' the ' American Catholic Quarterly,' * Hermathena,' the ' Journal of Philology,' the * Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society,' ' Eraser's Magazine,' the ' Journal of Hellenic Studies,' ' Athenaeum,' ' Academy,' ' Macmillan's Magazine,' &c. He also edited 'in ' Cambridge Greek Texts with Notes' the greater part of the Greek tragedies sepa- rately, his work for this series being con- tinued until his death. Every new edition of his books was practically a new work. [The Catalogues of the British Museum and of the Cambridge University Library ; infor- mation kindly communicated by Mrs. Paley, Apthorp, Boscombe, W. B. Palev, esq., Messrs. G. Bell & Sons, Professor J. E. B. Mayor, A. W Spratt, esq., Eev. Thomas Field, Bigby Rectory, Brigg, Lincoln; Eagle, June 1889; Cambridge Chronicle, 31 Oct. 1846, 11 Nov. 1846, 4 June 1850, 26 July 1851 ; Times, 6 Oct. 1871, 12 Dec. 1888; The Ecclesiologist, vols. i.-iv. ; Classical Review, iii. 80 ; Academy, 1888, p. 406; Athenaeum, 15 Dec. 1888; Rev. S. S. Lewis in Bursian's Jahresbericht, xvi. 15.] E. C. M. PALEY, WILLIAM (1743-1805). arch- deacon of Carlisle and author of the ' Evi- dences of Christianity,' born at Peterborough in July 1743, and baptised in the cathedral on 30 Aug. following, was the eldest child of William Paley. The elder Paley, son of Tho- mas Paley, owner of a small estate at Lang- cliffe in the parish of Giggleswick, Yorkshire, in which the Paleys had been settled for many generations (see WHITAKEB, Craven, pp. 140, 145), was a sizar at Christ's College, Cam- bridge, graduated B. A. in 1733-4, and in 1735 became vicar of Helpston, Northamptonshire. He was also a minor canon at Peterborough. On 10 July 1742 he married Elizabeth Clap- ham of Stackhouse in Giggleswick In 1745 he was appointed headmaster of Giggles- wick grammar school, with a salary of 8QI., afterwards raised to 200/. He held this post until 1799, when he died on 29 Sept. at the age of 88 ; his wife having died on 9 March 1796, aged 83. The mother was a keen, thrifty woman of much intelligence. She had a fortune of 400/., which at the time of her death had been raised by good manage- ment to 2,200/. The father, a homely, sen- sible man, absorbed in his teaching, managed, with the help of a legacy of 1,500/., to ' scrape together "7,0001. (E. PALEY in Paley 's Works, 1830, vol. i. p. xxiii). Their family consisted of William and three daughters. William Paley, the son, was educated at his father's school. He was a fair scholar, but specially interested in mechanics. He was too clumsy for boyish games, and his chief amusement from child- hood was angling. Though very kind to animals, he also joined in the then universal sport of cockfighting. A visit to the assizes at Lancaster interested him so much that he afterwards played at judging his school- fellows ; and after the sight of a travelling quack, he tried to extract a sister's teeth. On 16 Nov. 1758 he was entered as a sizar at Christ's College, riding to Cambridge with his father. He fell off his pony seven times on the road, his father only turning his head on such occasions to say, ' Take care of thy money, lad.' He returned to his home, and was sent to learn mathematics under William Howarth at TopclifFe, near Ripon. On 3 Aug. 1759 he was present at the trial of Eugene Aram at York, in which he was profoundly interested, remarking that Aram got himself hanged by his own clever- ness. In October 1759 he began his residence at Christ's, his father prophesying that he would be a great man, ' for he has by far the clearest head I ever met with in my life.' On 5 Dec. he was elected to a scholarship appropriated to Giggleswick school ; on the following day to a foundation scholarship and a Mildmay exhibition ; and on 26 May 1761 to a scho- larship founded by a Mr. Bunting. Anthony Shepherd, the college tutor, who became Plumian professor in 1760, thought him too good a mathematician to profit by the col- lege lectures, but required his attendance at the Plumian lectures. Paley was very sociable, and joined in the laugh at blunders caused by his frequent absence of mind, and his uncouth country dress and manners. He said afterwards (according to Meadley) that he was idle, though not immoral, for his Paley 102 Paley first two years. One morning, after a jovial evening, he was waked by a companion who had come to tell him that he was a ' damned fool' for wasting his abilities with men who had no ability to waste. Paley was duly impressed, took to early rising and syste- matic work, and became senior wrangler. His son doubts the story, principally because the two years' idleness seems to be incom- patible with other facts. The event may be misdated. Paley was intimate with Unwin, son of Cowper's Mrs. Unwin, in the year below him ; and was a private pupil of John Wilson, senior wrangler in 1761, and after- wards a judge. In the autumn of 1762 Paley had to keep his act for the degree of B. A. He told themoderator, RichardWatson (afterwards bishop of Llandaff ), that he pro- posed to defend the thesis (taken from one of the text-books) ' ^Eternitaspcenarum con- tradicit divinis attributis.' He returned in a fright to say that the master of his college had objected to his defending such a doc- trine. By Watson's advice he therefore in- serted a ' non ' before ' contradicit ' (WATSON, Anecdotes ; Mead ley and E. Paley vary in the details). John Frere [q. v.] of Caius, father of John Hookham Frere, was his opponent, and was second to him in the mathematical tripos of 1763. Paley was recommended by Shepherd to be second usher in the aca- demy of a Mr. Bracken at Greenwich. He often went to the London theatres, and saw Garrick. He attended trials at the Old Bailey, and gained some knowledge of crimi- nal law. In 1765 he won one of the member's prizes at Cambridge by an essay comparing the stoic and the epicurean morality. Paley took the epicurean side, but nearly lost the prize because he had added notes in English to his Latin dissertation. He used afterwards to confess that he had entered Cambridge in a post-chaise with the windows down, and ordered the postilion to drive slowly, so that the successful candidate might be visible on his way to read the essay in the senate-house. His awkward manner set his audience laugh- ing during the recitation. Paley was or- dained deacon, and became curate to John Hinchliffe [q. v.], then vicar of Greenwich. He continued to officiate there, although he left his school to become tutor to the son of a Mrs. Orr, and quarrelled with the master for trying to conceal Mrs. Orr's offer of the appointment (E. PALEY, p. liv). Mrs. Orr was afterwards his warm friend till her death. On 24 June 1766 Paley was elected fellow of his college, and came again into residence. He was ordained priest in London on 21 Dec. 1767. Shepherd was made the sole tutor of the college in 1768, but entrusted his duties as a lecturer to Paley and his friend John Law (1745-1810) [q. v.], second wrangler in 1766, and son of Bishop Edmund Law [q. v.], then master of Peter house and Knight- bridge professor at Cambridge. Paley and Law became intimate friends, and made ex- cursions together in the vacations, Law pro- viding a gig and Paley a horse. They once met Wilkes at Bath, and enjoyed an evening with him. They raised the reputation of the college by their lectures. Law took the mathematics, while Paley lectured upon ' metaphysics, morals, and the Greek Testa- ment.' He lectured upon Locke to the fresh- men, according to Meadley, and from Locke proceeded to Clarke's ' Attributes ' and But- ler's ' Analogy.' E. Paley doubts the lectures on Locke, but gives specimens of his lec- tures upon other subjects. Manuscript notes of his lectures were in request throughout the university, and his good humour, power of illustration, and happy art of rousing at- tention made him popular. In his lectures upon divinity he took the view, maintained also in his ' Moral Philosophy,' that the Thirty-nine Articles were merely 'articles of peace,' inasmuch as they contained ' about 240 distinct propositions, many of them in- consistent with each other.' It was impos- sible to suppose that the imposers could ex- pect any man to believe all (MEADLEY). Paley belonged to the 'Hyson Club 'esta- blished by the wranglers of 1757, in which year John Jebb (1736-1786) [q. v.] was se- cond. Paley was intimate with Jebb, but declined to join in the ' Feather's' petition of 1772 for a relaxation of the terms of sub- scription, on the ground that ' he could not aiford to keep a conscience.' He afterwards, however, wrote anonymously in defence of a pamphlet written in 1774 by Bishop Law in favour of relaxation (E. Paley confirms the authorship, which had been doubted). Paley heartily supported Jebb's abortive movement in 1774 for introducing annual examinations. Paley and Law were not officially appointed tutors till 13 March 1771. They had hitherto only received half the tuition fees, but in the next year succeeded in obtaining a ' tri- section ' from the senior tutor, Shepherd. Paley was popular at Cambridge, and the delight of combination rooms. Among his closest friends was Waring, the Lucasian professor, whose ' Miscellanea Analytica ' he corrected for the press in 1774. In 1774 Edmund Law, who had in 1768 become bishop of Carlisle, appointed his son to a prebend in his cathedral. He was suc- ceeded at Christ's College by T. Parkinson, who for two years was Paley's colleague. Paley had acted as private tutor in addi- Paley 103 Paley tion to his public duties, and, according to Meadley, had shown his dislike for the prac- tice of ' rooting ' (the cant term for prefer- ment-hunting, invented by Paley according to the ' Universal Magazine ') by declin- ing to become private tutor to the son of Lord Camden. E. Paley, however, says that the offer was not actually made. He declined another offer from Prince Ponia- towski to become tutor to a Polish noble. Long afterwards, when Pitt attended the university church in 1784, Paley jocosely suggested as a suitable text : 'There is a lad here who hath five barley loaves and two small fishes ; but what are they among so many?' The story is often told as though he had actually preached the sermon. Paley had also the credit of protesting (in 1771), with his friend Law, against their senior tutor's offer of Christ's College Hall for a concert patronised by Lord Sandwich, until a promise had been given that Sandwich's mistress should not be present (MEADLEY, 1810, p. 65). On 8 May 1775 he was pre- sented to the rectory of Musgrave, Cumber- land, worth about 80/. a year, by the Bishop of Carlisle. In the same autumn he became engaged to Miss Jane Hewitt, daughter of a spirit merchant in Carlisle. He returned to Cambridge, and on 21 April 1776 appeared for the last time as preacher at "Whitehall, having been appointed in 1771. On 6 June he was married to Miss Hewitt at Carlisle, and finally left Cambridge for Musgrave. He had been pnelector in his college 1767-9, Hebrew lecturer (probably a sinecurp) from 1768 to 1770, and taxer in the university 1770-1. His wife was a very amiable woman, but compelled by delicacy to a quiet life. Paley tried farming on a small scale by way of recreation. He failed, however, to pay his expenses, and gave it up. By the end of 1776 he received the vicarage of Dalston, Cumberland, worth 90/. a year, and in 1777 the vicarage of Appleby, worth 200/. a year, resigning Musgrave. He divided the year between his two parishes, and at Appleby was intimate with the master of the grammar school, Richard Yates, whose epitaph he wrote in 1781. He welcomed the barristers on the northern circuit, espe- cially his old tutor Wilson. In 1780 he was installed a prebendary at Carlisle, with an income of 400/. a year ; and in August 1782 resigned Appleby on becoming archdeacon in succession to his friend John Law, who had been promoted to the bishopric of Clon- fert. The archdeaconry was a sinecure, the usual duties being performed by the chan- cellor. The rectory of Great Salkeld, worth 120^ a year, was annexed to it. Paley was now urged by his friend Law to expand his lectures into a book. The re- sult was the ' Principles of Morals and Politi- cal Philosophy.' Paley had offered the manu- script to Faulder, a publisher in Bond Street, for 3001. Faulder was only willing to give 2501. The negotiation was entrusted to the Bishop of Clonfert, who was in London. Paley meanwhile received an offer of 1,000/. from Milliken, a Carlisle bookseller, who must have had a higher opinion than most of his successors of the commercial value of ethical treatises. Paley communicated the offer to the bishop, who luckily received the letter before completing the bargain with Faulder. Faulder agreed to give .1 ,000/. be- fore the bishop left the house. The book was published in 1785, was adopted at once as a text-book at Cambridge, and went through fifteen editions during the author's life. Faulder must have made a good bar- gain. The famous illustration of the 'pigeons' in the chapter on ' Property ' got for him the nickname of ' Pigeon Paley.' Law warned him that it might exclude him from a bishop- ric. ' Bishop or no bishop,' said Paley, ' it shall go in' (E. PALEY, p. cclvi). At the end of 1785 Paley became chan- cellor of the diocese upon the death of Richard Burn [q. v.], author of ' The Justice of the Peace.' He took an active part in 1789 in the agitation against the slave trade, and drew up a paper which has disappeared, though a summary was published in the newspapers. Paley presided at a public meet- ing held at Carlisle on 9 Feb. 1792 for the same purpose, and drew up some printed re- solutions (given in MEADLEY, Appendix, pp. 139-52). The mastership of Jesus College, Cambridge, was offered to him in the same year by Bishop Yorke of Ely ; but, after some hesitation, he decided that his position at, Carlisle was too satisfactory to be abandoned (E. PALEY, p. cxlviii). The offer is acknow- ledged in his dedication of the ' Evidences.' In 1790 appeared his most original book, the ' Horae Paulinas.' It had less success than the others. He soon afterwards, however, received an application from some divines at Zurich for leave to translate it into German (E. PALEY, p. clvii). His wife died in May 1791, leaving four sons and four daughters. In May 1792 he was presented by the dean and chapter of Carlisle to the vicarage of Aldingham, near Great Salkeld, worth 140/. a year. In 1793 he vacated Dalston for the vicarage of Stanwix, near Carlisle, to which he was presented by the new bishop, Vernon (afterwardsHarcourt). He had, he said, three reasons for changing : Stanwix was nearer his house in Carlisle, was worth 50/. a year Paley 104 Paley more, and his ' stock of sermons was recur- ring too rapidly.' He had published his 'Reasons for Contentment' in 1792, as a warning against the revolutionary principles which were then exciting alarm. Paley thought this his best but it was his least suc- cessful performance. He always refrained from taking any active part in politics or professedly belonging to a party. This little book, though characteristic in its comfortable optimism, dealt too much in generalities to catch popular attention. In 1794, however, appeared his book upon the ' Evidences of Christianity,' which succeeded brilliantly. His services as a defender of church and state now clearly entitled him to preferment. In August 1794 Bishop Porteus, who had been a fellow of Christ's College with him, gave him the prebend of St. Pancras in the cathedral of St. Paul's. It was worth about ISO/, a year, and did not involve residence. In January 1795 Bishop Pretyman gave him the subdeanery of Lincoln, worth 700/. a year, when he resigned his prebend and the chancellorship at Carlisle. He held the archdeaconry till May 1805. He performed his exercises for the D.D. degree at Cam- bridge directly after his institution at Lin- coln, and amused his audience at a concio ad clerum by lengthening the penultimate of profur/us. Before he had left Cambridge Bishop Barrington of Durham offered him the rectory of Bishop- Wearmouth, worth 1,200/. a year. He was inducted 14 March 1795, and vacated Stanwix and Alding- ham. Paley lived from this time at Monkwear- mouth, except during his three months' an- nual residence at Lincoln. He avoided all trouble about tithes, which he had described in the ' Moral Philosophy ' as ' noxious to cultivation and improvement,' by granting a lease for life to the landowners. He con- gratulated himself upon avoiding the risks of collection, though at some diminution of income. A remark reported by Meadley j that lie now did not care for bad harvests is denied by his son, and, if made, was no | doubt intended as a joke. On 14 Dec. 1795 he married Miss Dobinson of Carlisle. He lived comfortably and hospitably, was a good whist-player, and amused his neigh- bours by his peculiarities of horsemanship in the park. He was appointed justice of the peace, and is said to have shown himself irascible in that capacity. An attempt to limit the number of licenses to public-houses, in which his brother magistrates failed to support him, brought him some trouble. In 1800 he was for the first time attacked by a complaint which frequently recurred and involved great suffering. He was or- dered to give up all public speaking. He was sent to Buxton in 1802, where he made acquaintance with Dr. James Currie [q. v.] of Liverpool. His physician, John Clark (1744 1805) [q. v.] of Newcastle, spoke highly of the courage which he displayed, and says that he was at that time writing the twenty-sixth, chapter of his ' Natural Theology,' in which he dwells upon the relief given by intervals of ease. This, his last book, appeared in the same year. He was still able to amuse him- self by reading, and spoke with great admi- ration of Malthus's essay on ' Population,' the second edition of which appeared in 1803. In 1805 he began his residence in Lincoln, where he was soon prostrated by a violent attack of his complaint, and died peacefully on 25 May 1805. He was buried in Carlisle Cathedral on 4 June by the side of his first wife. He left ' a very competent fortune.' Paley was above the average height, and in later life stout. He was curiously clumsy, made grotesque gesticulations, and talked, as Meadley and Best agree, with broad north- country accent. His son only admits ' a want of refinement.' His voice was weak, though deep ; and he overcame the awkward effect of his pulpit appearances by his down- right sincerity. His son apologises for his abrupt conclusions by saying that he stopped when he had no more to say. The only ori- ginal portrait is said to be one taken by Romney, after 1780, for his friend Law. In 1862 it was in the possession of Lord Ellen- borough, Law's nephew. He is represented with a fishing-rod in his hand. The portrait ascribed to Sir W. Beechey in the National Portrait Gallery is said to be a copy of this (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 388, 416). Lord Ellenborough states that Paley com- posed his books under pretence of fishing. From the statements of Meadley and his son, he seems to have been a poor angler, satisfied with a nibble in the course of a day's sport. He was given to brooding over his books, often writing and teaching his sons at the same time, and turning every odd moment to account. Though methodical in the distribution of his time, Paley's habit of scrawling down stray thoughts at inter- vals spoilt his handwriting, which was clear in his youth, but afterwards became almost illegible (a facsimile is given by E. Paley). His notebooks became a ' confused, incohe- rent, and blotted mass,' in which domestic details were mixed with fragments of argu- ment and hints for sermons. He was, how- ever, very particular about punctuation, and the only legible part of his manuscripts was Paley 105 Paley ' prodigious commas,' ' as long as the printer's nose.' Paley, like his friends the Laws, inherited the qualities of a long line of sturdy north- country yeomen. He was the incarnation of strong common-sense, full of genial good humour, and always disposed to take life pleasantly. As a lawyer, the profession for which he thought himself suited, he would probably have rivalled the younger Law, who became Lord Ellenborough. He had no ro- mance, poetic sensibility, or enthusiasm ; but was thoroughly genial and manly. He was a very affectionate father and husband, and fond, like Sydney Smith, of gaining know- ledge from every one who would talk to him. He only met one person in his life from whom he could extract nothing. The phrases about his conscience and others given above, often quoted to prove his cynicism, seem rather to show the humourist's tendency to claim motives lower than the true ones. Nobody has surpassed Paley as a writer of text-books. He is an unrivalled expositor of plain arguments, though he neither showed nor claimed much originality. His morality is one of the best statements of the utilita- rianism of the eighteenth century. On the publication of his ' Moral Philosophy,' Ben- tham, then in Russia, was told by G. Wilson that his principles had been anticipated by * a parson and an archdeacon.' Bentham was stirred by the news to bring out his own 'Principles of Morals and Legislation,' 1789 (see BENTHAM, Works, x. 163, 165, 167, 195). As Wilson said, Paley differed from Bentham chiefly by adding the supernatural sanction, which appears in his famous defi- nition of virtue as ' doing good to mankind, in obedience to the will of God, and for the sake of everlasting happiness ' (Moral Phi- losophy, bk. i. ch. vi.) Paley acknowledged in his preface his great obligations to Abra- ham Tucker ; but, in fact, he neither did nor professed to do more than give a lucid sum- mary of the position of previous moralists of the same way of thinking. He differs from his predecessors chiefly in accepting more frankly a position which his opponents regarded as untenable. The limitations of his intellect appear in his blindness to the difficulties often expounded by more subtle thinkers. The book upon the ' Evidences ' is, in the same way, a compendium of a whole library of argument produced by the orthodox opponents of the deists during the eighteenth century, and his ' Natural Theo- logy ' an admirably clear account of the a posteriori argument congenial to his mode of thought, and given with less felicity by many other popular writers. In some notes published by his son (p. ccxxxiv) there are references to Boyle, Kay, Derham, and many other well-known authors ; and he was helped by his friend Law and by John. Brinkley [q. v.j with various suggestions. Paley 's common-sense method has been dis- credited by the later developments of philo- sophy and theology. In theological questions he sympathised with his friend Jebb and other Cambridge contemporaries, such as Frend, Wakefield, Walsh Watson, and Hey, some of whom became avowedly Unitarian ; while others, taking Paley's liberal view of the Thirty-nine Articles, succeeded in recon- ciling their principles to a more or less nominal adherence to the orthodox creed. Paley's laxity has been condemned. It is defended in his ' Moral Philosophy,' and ap- pears variously in his letters to a son of Dr. Perceval, who had scrupled about taking orders (printed in MEADLEY, App. p. 130 seq., and WAYLAKD, p. xvii seq., from PER- CEVAL, Literary Correspondence). A writer in the ' Christian Life and Unitarian Herald ' of 11 July and 2 and 22 Aug. 1891 seems to prove satisfactorily, from Paley's notes for his lectures, now in the British Museum, that he accepted the Unitarian interpretation of most of the disputed texts. But, how- ever vague the interpretation put upon the subscription by Paley, there is no reason to doubt his absolute sincerity in believing that the doctrines which he accepted could be logically proved. Whether his peculiar com- promise between orthodoxy and rationalism can be accepted is a different question. His books, as he says in the preface to the ' Natural Theology,' form a system, contain- ing the evidences of natural and of revealed religion, and of the duties which result from both. The system has gone out of fashion ; but the ' Evidences ' still hold their place as a text-book at his university, presumably from their extraordinary merits of style ; and the ' Natural Theology ' is still men- tioned with respect by many who dissent from its conclusions, or hold that it requires modification. Paley has been sometimes accused of pla- giarism. His own statement in the preface to the ' Moral Philosophy ' is a sufficient answer to the general charge. He was writ- ing a text-book, not an original treatise, and used whatever he found in his notes, in which he had inserted whatever struck him, often without reference to the original authors. He refers, he says, to no other books, even when using the thoughts, and ' sometimes the very expressions,' of previous writers. If a writer upon theology were forbidden to use old arguments, the num- Paley 106 Paley ber of theological books would be limited indeed. Paley 's textbooks are so well written tbat they have been treated as original trea- tises, and an avowed summary of a whole literature is condemned for including the familiar arguments. Stress has also been laid upon special illustrations. Hallam shoAv - that Paley adopted some illustrations from Pufiendorf (Lit. of Europe, 1854, iii. 417). The famous illustration of the watch has been said to be a plagiarism from Nieuwentyt, an English translation of whose ' Religious Philosopher' reached a third edition in 1750. The question is discussed in the ' Athenaeum ' for 1848 (i. 803, 907, 933). The watch was, in fact, a commonplace. It occurs in Tucker's ' Light of Nature ' and many other writers, and is traced by Hallam (ib. ii. 385) to a pas- sage in Cicero's ' Natura Deorum ' (for other references see STEPHEN, English Thought, i. 409). Paley advised his pupils, if they should have to preach every Sunday, ' to make one sermon and steal five' (E. PALEY, p. xci). He apparently acted upon this principle. His son, in publishing some posthumous sermons, says that only one is ' stolen,' but adds that three are said to be founded upon sermons by Fleetwood ; and a correspondent of ' Notes and Queries ' (1st ser. xi. 484) states that another is slightly altered from a sermon by Bishop Porteus. Paley's works are: 1. ' A Defence of the " Considerations on the Propriety of requir- ing a Subscription to Articles of Faith " [by Bishop (Edmund) Law],' anon. 1774. 2. < Ob- servations on the Character and Example of Christ, and an Appendix on the Morality of the Gospel,' annexed to Bishop Law's ' Re- flections,' 1776. 3. ' Caution recommended in the Use and Application of Scripture Language,' visitation sermon preached at Carlisle on 15 July 1777, Cambridge, 1777, again, 1782. 4. 'The Clergyman's Compa- nion in visiting the Sick,' attributed to Paley, is merely a reprint of an old compi- lation (see E. PALEY, p. xcvii). 5. ' Advice addressed to the Young Clergy of the Diocese of Carlisle' (ordination sermon on 29 July 1781), 1783. 6. ' A Distinction of Orders in the Church defended upon Principles of Public Utility ' (preached at Dublin on the consecra- tion of the Bishop of Clonfert, on 21 Sept. 1782), 1782. 7. ' Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy,' 1785. A seventeenth edition of this appeared in 1809. An edition, with notes by A. Bain, appeared in 1802, and one, with notes by R. "Whately, in 1859. An 'Analysis ' by C. V. Le Grice reached a fourth edition in 1822. The chapter on the Bri- tish constitution was reprinted separately in 1792. 8. ' The Young Christian instructed in Reading and in the Principles of Religion ; compiled for the use of the Sunday-schools in Carlisle.' A charge of plagiarism was made against this by J. Robertson, author of a spelling-book from which Paley had ap- propriated passages. Paley's clever and amusing answer is given by Meadley (App. p. 156), and in Nichols's 'Anecdotes' (iii. 502). 9. ' Bore Paulinas ; or the Truth of the Scripture History of St. Paul evinced by a Comparison of the Epistles which bear his name with the Acts of the Apostles and with one another,' 1790. A sixth edition appeared in 1809; editions, with notes, &c., by J. Tate, by T. R. Birks, and by J. S. Howson appeared in 1840, 1850, and 1877 respectively. A German translation was published in 1797. 10. 'Charge to the Clergy of the Diocese of Carlisle,' 1790. 11. ' Reasons for Contentment ; addressed to the Labouring Part of the British Public,' 1793. 12. 'Memoir of Bishop Edmund Law,' in Hutchinson's ' History of Cumber- land' (1794) and the 'Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica,' and reprinted, with notes by Anony- mous, in 1800. 13. < A View of the Evi- dences of Christianity,' 1794. A fifteenth edition appeared inlSll : editions, with notes by T. R. Birks, R. Potts, and R. Whately, appeared in 1848, 1850, and 1859 respec- tively. An ' Analysis,' first published at Cambridge in 1795, went through several editions, and others have since appeared. ' Rhymes for all the authors quoted in the first eight chapters ' was published at Cam- bridge in 1872, and an analysis, with ' each chapter summarised in verse,' by A. J. Wil- kinson, in 1792. 14. 'Dangers incidental to the Clerical Character ' (sermon at St. Mary's, Cambridge, on 5 July 1795), 1795. 15. 'Assize Sermon at Durham,' 1795. 16. ' Natural Theology ; or Evidence of the Existence and Attributes of the Deity col- lected from the Appearances of Nature,' 1 802. A twentieth edition appeared in 1 820. 'Natural Theology,' published 1835-9, in- cludes Paley's ' Natural Theology ' in vols. ii. and iii., with notes by Lord Brougham and Sir C. Bell. The other volumes are dis- sertations by Brougham. An Italian trans- lation appeared in 1808, and a Spanish in 1825. 17. ' Sermons on Several Subjects,' printed in obedience to the author's will, for distribution among the inhabitants of Bishop- Wearmouth. A surreptitious reprint I induced Paley's executors to publish this, and to hand over the proceeds to charities. 1 Other sermons were added in E. Paley's edi- tion of his works. 18. ' Sermons and Tracts, i 1808, contains Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, Palfrey man 107 Palgrave 14, 15. 19. ' Sermons on Various Subjects/ edited by E. Paley, 1825. The first collec- tive edition of Paley's works appeared in 8 vols. in 1805-8 ; one by Alexander Chal- mers appeared in 5 vols. 8vo in 1819 ; one by R. Lynam in 4 vols. 8vo in 1825 ; one by Ed- mund Paley in 7 vols. 8vo in 1825, and again in 4 vols. in 1838 ; and one by D. S. Way- land in 5 vols. in 1837. A one-volume edi- tion was published in 1851. [A life of Paley, in Public Characters (1802, pp. 97-127), was read by Paley himself, who made a few totes upon it, used by his son ; another appeared in Aikin's General Bio- graphy, 1808. vii. 588-92. A careful Life by G. W. Meadley, his ' constant companion ' at Bishop-Wearmouth, was published in 1809, and a second edition, enlarged, in 1810. A longer Life, by his son Edmund, was prefixed to the edition of his works in 1825. It in- cludes some specimens of his notebooks, &c., but gives fewer facts than Meadley 's, whom it cor- rects on particular points, though his general accuracy is acknowledged. Other lives as that in Chalmers, one by Lynam prefixed to works in 1823, and one by D. S. Wayland prefixed to works in 1837 depend upon Meadley. A good description of Paley's lectures is given in the Universal Magazine for 1805, ii. 414, 509, by 'a pupil,' probably W. Frend [q. v.] An account of his ' conversations ' at Lincoln, in the New Monthly Review for 1827, is by Henry Digby Best [q. v.] ; information has been kindly given by the master of Christ's College.] L. S. PALFREYMAN, THOMAS (d. 1589?), author, was a gentleman of the chapel royal, together with Tallis, Farrant, Hunnis, and other well-known musicians in Edward VI's reign. He continued in office till 1589, ap- parently the year of his death ( Cheque- Book of Chapel Royal, ed.Rimbault,pp.4, 195). John Parkhurst [q. v.], the bishop of Norwich, ad- dressed an epigram to Palfreyman and Robert Couch conjointly, and complimented them on their proficiency alike in music and theo- logy. Palfreyman seems to have lived in the parish of St. Peter, Cornhill. The fol- lowing works, all religious exhortations, are assigned to him: 1. 'An Exhortation to Know- ledge and Love of God,' London, 1560, 8vo. 2. ' Tho. Palfreyman his Paraphrase on the Romans ; also certain little tracts of Mart. Cellarius,' London, n.d. 4to. 3. 'Divine Meditations,' London, by Henry Bynneman for William Norton, 1572, 8vo; dedicated to Isabel Harington, a gentlewoman of the Queen's privy chamber. 4. 'The Treatise of Heauenly Philosophic: conteyning therein not onely the most pithie sentences of God's sacred Scriptures, but also the sayings of certaine Auncient and Holie Fathers, Lon- don, by William Norton, 1578;' a 4to of nine hundred pages, dedicated to Thomas, earl of Sussex (Brit. Mus.) Unpaged lives of Moses and David are prefixed ; there follow long and tedious chapters on God, on Faith, and on various vices and virtues. In 1567 Palfreyman revised and re-edited ' A Treatise of Morall Philosophy, contain- ynge the sayinges of the wyse/ which Wil- liam Baldwin had first published in 1547. Palfreyman's version of 1567 is described as ' nowe once again augmented and the third tyme enlarged.' It was published by Richard Tottell on 1 July 1567, and was dedicated to Henry Hastings, earl of Huntingdon (Brit. Mus.) It was a popular book, and new edi- tions appeared in 1575, 1584, 1587, 1591, 1596, 1610, 1620, and 1630. One Thomas Palfreman, described as a plebeian and native of Oxford, matriculated from All Souls' College on 8 July 1586, aged 34. He may have been a son of the author. A second Thomas Palfryman proceeded B.A. from New Inn Hall, Oxford, on 14 May 1633 (M.A. 1636), was incorporated at Cambridge in 1651, and became vicar of Threckingham in 1637, and of Haceby, Lincolnshire, in 1638. His son, of the same names (B.A. from Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 1662, M.A. 1665),was made vicar of Youlgrave, Derbyshire, in 1685. [Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum, Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24490, f. 498 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Hazlitt's Handbook ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] S. L. PALGRAVE, SIR FRANCIS (1788- 1861), historian, born in London in July 1788, was of Jewish parentage, his father being Meyer Cohen, a member of the Stock Ex- change. He was educated at home by Dr. Montucci, from whom he acquired a great facility in Italian. At eight he translated the ' Battle of the Frogs and Mice ' into French from a Latin version, and this was pubished by his father, with the title, ' 'Ofjiifpov ftaTpaxofj.vofjLa'xia . . . traduite de la version Latine d'E. Berglere . . . par M. Francois Cohen de Kentish Town, ag6 de huit ans,' London, 1797, 4to, pp. 58 (Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Notes and Queries. 2nd ser. xii. 66). In 1803 he was articled to Loggin & Smith, solicitors, of Basinghall Street, Lon- don, and afterwards acted as their managing clerk till 1822. when he took chambers in the King's Bench Walk, Temple. In 1827 he was called to the bar (Middle Temple), and was for several years principally engaged in pedigree cases before the House of Lords. In 1823, the year of his marriage, he had embraced the Christian faith, and at the same time changed the surname of Cohen to Palgrave, the maiden name of his wife's mother. Palgrave 108 Palgrave Palgrave had for a long time devoted his leisure to literary and antiquarian studies, and in 1818 edited a collection of Anglo- Norman chansons. From 1814 till 1821 he was a constant contributor to the ' Edin- burgh ' and ' Quarterly ' reviews, and he afterwards made occasional contributions till 1845. One of his most important articles was on the ' Fine Arts in Florence ' ( Quarterly Review, June 1840), in which he gave expres- sion (as also in his 'Handbook for Travellers in Northern Italy ') to certain views of art which have since found wide acceptance. Part of this article was extracted by the forger of Shelley's letters (in 1852), and passed off as the genuine composition of the poet. In 1821 Palgrave first gave attention to the publication of the public records, and in August 1822 a plan proposed by him was approved by the Commission of Records. From 1827 to 1837 he edited for the Record Commission the ' Parliamentary Writs,' the * Rotuli Curise Regis,' the ' Kalendars of the Treasury of the Exchequer,' 'Documents and Records illustrating the History of Scot- land/ and wrote his ' Essay upon the Original Authority of the King's Council.' In 1831 he published a ' History of England ' in the Anglo-Saxon period for the Family Library. In 1832 he published ' The Rise and Progress of the English Commonwealth.' This book was, on its appearance, pronounced by the * Edinburgh Review ' (July 1832, pp. 305 f.) ' the most luminous work that has been pro- duced on the early institutions of England.' Palgrave's friend, Hallam, described it {Middle Ages, 10th ed. 1853, vol. i. pref. to sup. notes, xii) as a work displaying ' omni- farious reading and a fearless spirit,' though it did not always carry conviction to a sceptical temperament. Freeman says that it still ' remains a memorable book,' and shows its author's ' characteristic union of research, daring, and ingenuity ' (Norman Conquest, i. 71, v. 334). In 1832 Palgrave was knighted, and was subsequently one of the Municipal Corpora- tions commissioners. In 1838 he was ap- pointed deputy - keeper of her majesty's records, an office which he held till his death. Palgrave gathered together at the rolls office the national muniments that had till then been dispersed in fifty-six offices, and the erection of the first block of the Record Repo- sitory was due to his exertions. As deputy keeper he issued twenty-two annual reports, beginning with 1840. In 1851 Palgrave pub- lished the first volume of his ' History of Normandy and England ; ' volume ii. appeared in 1857, but volumes iii. and iv. were published posthumously. The ' Edinburgh ' reviewer (April 1859, pp. 486 f.) commented severely on the eccentricity and discursiveness of Palgrave's style, some faults of which were probably due to his having dictated the work to an amanuensis. Mr. Freeman declares that he has found some of Palgrave's theories more fascinating than sound, but remarks that Palgrave was pre-eminent 'in asserting the great truth ' that imperial ideas influenced European politics long after A.D. 476. Pal- grave was accused by one of his critics of a ' fanaticism ' for mediaeval historians, but Palgrave himself said that when he began to write, ' a dead set had been made at the middle ages.' There can be no question as to his services both in popularising and in promoting the critical study of mediaeval his- tory in England. Palgrave died on 6 July 1861, aged 72, at his house at Hampstead Green, Hampstead, where he lived next door to Sir Rowland Hill of the Post Office (WALFOKD, Old and New London, v. 490). He had been for many years a fellow of the Royal Society. A por- trait, by G. Richmond, painted in 1844, is in the possession of his son, Mr. R. H. Inglis Palgrave, F.R.S. Palgrave married, in 1823, Elizabeth, daughter of Dawson Turner of Great Yar- mouth, by whom he had issue (1) Francis Turner Palgrave (b. 1824), now professor of poetry at Oxford ; (2) William Gifford Pal- grave [q. v.],the Eastern traveller ; (3) Robert Harry Inglis Palgrave (b. 1827), F.R.S. ; (4) Sir Reginald F. D. Palgrave (b. 1829), appointed clerk to the House of Commons in 1886. Palgrave's principal publications are as follows : 1. Opfjpov ^arpaxofj-vo/jia^ia, Lon- don, 1797, 4to (translated ; see above). 2. ' Cy ensuyt une chanson . . . des grievouses oppressions qe la . . . commune de Engleterre souffre,' &c. [edited by P.], 1818, 4to. 3. The Parliamentary Writs . . . collected and edited' by P., 1827, &c., fol. 4. Wace's ' Le Romant des dues de Normandie,' ed. by P. [1828],4to. 5. ' History of England,' vol. i. only, London, 1831, 12mo (Family Library). 6. 'Con- ciliatory Reform,' London [1831], 8vo. 7. ' The Rise and Progress of the English Common- wealth' (Anglo-Saxon period), 2 parts, Lon- don, 1832, 4to. 8. 'Observations on ... the Establishment of New Municipal Corpora- tions,' London, 1832, privately printed, 8vo; another ed. 1833, 8vo. 9. 'An Essay on the Original Authority of the King's Council,' 1834,8vo. 10. 'Rotuli Curice Regis,' ed. by P., 1835, 8vo. 11. 'The Antient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of His Majesty's Exchequer,' ed. by P., 1836, 8vo. 12. 'Docu- ments and Records illustrating the History Palgrave 109 Palgrave of Scotland,' vol. i. 1837, 8vo. 13. Truths and Fictions of the Middle Ages : the Mer- chant and the Friar,' London, 1837, 8vo. 14. ' Annual Reports of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records' (Sir F. P.), 1840- 1861 ; also ' Index ' to the same, published at London, 1865, fol. 15. ' Les noms et armes de Chivalers et Bachelers qe feurent en la bataylle a Borghbrigge,' ed. P. [1840 ?], fol. 16. 'Handbook for Travellers m Northern Italy,' 1842, 12mo; and later editions to 1877, 8vo. 17. 'The Lord and the Vassal: a familiar Exposition of the Feudal System in the Middle Ages,' 1844, 8vo. 18. ' The History of Normandy and England,' 4 vols. London, 1851-64, 8vo. [The above account is principally based on the Memoir in Gent. Mag. 1861, pt. ii. pp. 441-45. See also 23rd Report of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records (T. D. Hardy), pp. 3, 4; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. PALGRAVE, WILLIAM GIFFORD (1826-1888), diplomatist, second son of Sir Francis Palgrave [q. v.], deputy-keeper of the Public Records, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Dawson Turner, banker, of Great Yarmouth, was born at 22 Parliament Street, Westminster, 24 Jan. 1826. He was sent to Charterhouse (1838-1844),where he won the gold medal for classical verse, and became captain of the school. Thence he went to Trinity College, Oxford, where he had gained an open scholarship, and at the age of twenty, after only two and a half years' residence, he graduated, taking a first- class in literee humaniores and a second-class in mathematics. He already felt the attrac- tion of the East, and, turning aside from the promise of distinction in England which was before him, he at once went to India, and received a lieutenant's commission in the 8th Bombay regiment of native infantry. In- heriting, as he did, his father's linguistic apti- tude, educated as he was beyond most Indian subalterns of his time, fearless, energetic, and resourceful in character, he appeared to have the prospect of a rapid rise in his profession ; but early impressions derived from reading a translation of the famous Arab romance ' Antar 'returned upon him when in the East and gave him a bent towards missionary work among the Arabian peoples. He became a convert to Roman Catholicism, was received into a Jesuit establishment in the Madras presidency, and was ordained a priest. For fifteen years he continued connected with the Italian and French branches of the order. He was employed in its missionary work in Southern India until June 1853, when he proceeded to Rome. After engaging in study there until the autumn of that year, he went to Syria, where he was for some years a suc- cessful missionary, particularly in the town of Zahleh. He made many converts, founded numerous schools, and acquired an extra- ordinary familiarity with Arab manners and habits of life and thought. The often-repeated story that he had officiated as 'Imaum'in mosques is with- out foundation. His own repugnance to- Mohammedanism and the rules of his order alike made it impossible ; but he could, and did, pass without difficulty for a native of the East. When the Druse persecution of the Maronites broke out, he was invited by the Maronite Christians, among whom he had acquired great influence, to place him- self at their head and give them the bene- fit of his military training ; but, though will- ing to counsel them as a friend, he could not as a Jesuit take up arms and lead them. From the massacre at Damascus of June 1861 he escaped with bare life, and the Syrian mission being for the time broken up, he re- turned to Western Europe. Napoleon III obtained from him a report on the causes of the persecution of the Syrian Christians, and he also visited England and Ireland. Later in 1861 he delivered lectures in various parts of Ireland on the Syrian massacres, which were afterwards republished from newspaper reports, under the title ' Four Lectures on the Massacres of the Christians in Syria,' London, 1861, 8vo. In 1862 he returned to Syria. For many years Arabia had remained closed to Europeans. Palgrave now undertook an adventurous journey across Central Arabia, which he accomplished in 1862 and 1863. His object was to ascertain how far mis- sionary enterprise was possible among pure Arabs, but he also accepted a mission from Napoleon III, who furnished funds for the journey, for the purpose of reporting on the attitude of the Arabs towards France, and on the possibility of obtaining pure Arabian blood-stock for breeding purposes in Europe. Passing as a Syrian Christian doctor and mer- chant, he found his best protection in his in- timate acquaintance with Arabian manners, speech, and letters. But he carried his life in his hands ; for, in the midst of the Wahabi fanatics of Central Arabia, detection would certainly have been his ruin. Once at Haill he was recognised as having been seen at Damascus, and at Riadh he was suspected and accused of being an English spy, but natural hardihood and presence of mind, aided by good fortune, secured his safety. The re- sult of his journey he embodied in one of the most fascinating of modern books of Palgrave no Palin travel, his 'Narrative of a Year's Journey through Central and Eastern Arabia,' pub- lished in 1865 (2 vols. London, 8vo. A French translation by E. Jonveaux appeared at Paris in 1866, and an abridgment of the same trans- lation in 1869). For a time the obscurity which hung over the objects of his mission excited a certain amount of hostile criticism respecting his motives in undertaking this daring and adventurous exploration ; but its merit and the address with which it was carried out never were in question. Shortly before his return to England, finding mission work in Arabia impracticable, he, with the consent of his superiors, severed his connec- tion with the Society of Jesus, and engaged in diplomatic work for the English govern- ment. In July 1865 he was despatched to Abys- sinia on a special mission to obtain from King Theodore the release of Consul Cameron and his fellow captives. He was directed to re- main in Egypt till June 18G6, when he re- turned home, and was at once appointed British consul at Soukhoum Kale. Next year he was transferred to Trebizond. While stationed there he made extensive journeys in the north of Asia Minor, and his obser- vations were embodied in a ' Report on the Anatolian Provinces of Trebizond, Sivas, Kastemouni, and Part of Angora,' in 1868 (Catalogue of Foreign Office Library}. It is clear that he was keenly alive to the corrupt- ness and inefficiency of Ottoman rule as he observed it in Trebizond, in Turkish Georgia (1870), and on the Upper Euphrates (1872). In 1873 he was appointed consul at St. Thomas in the West Indies ; in 1876 he was transferred to Manila; two years later he was appointed for a short time consul-gene- ral in Bulgaria, and in 1879 he was sent to Bangkok. His health, never strong after the hardships to which he was exposed dur- ing his return journey after quitting Arabia, suffered severely by the Siamese climate, and his appointment to be minister-resident in Uruguay in 1884 was welcomed as likely to lead to his restoration to health. In this, however, he was disappointed. He died of bronchitis at Monte Video on 30 Sept. 1888, and his body was brought to England and buried in St. Thomas's cemetery, Ful- ham. In spite of his brilliance, his official career was less distinguished than might have been anticipated. He was a great linguist, and acquired languages with extreme ease Japanese, for example, he learnt colloquially in two months but his interest in them was not that of a philologist ; he learnt them only for practical use, and when he no longer required them he ceased to speak them. He was a learned student of Dante, a good Latin scholar, and something of a botanist, and wherever he went, as his writings show, he was a keen observer. Some years after quitting the Society of Jesus, he came under the influence of various eastern religious systems, especially the Shintoism of Japan. This form of religious belief had attracted him during a trip to Japan, which he had visited while temporarily on leave from his duty at Bangkok. During the last three years of his life he became reconciled to the Roman catholic church, and died in that faith. In 1878 the Royal Geographical Society, to which in February 1864 he had communi- cated the geographical results of his Arabian journey, elected him a fellow, and he was also a medallist of the French Geographical Society and a member of the Royal Asiatic Society. He married, in 1868, Katherine, daughter of G. E. Simpson of Norwich, by whom he had three sons. There is an en- graved medallion-portrait of him, from a very lifelike relief by T. Woolner, R.A., prefixed to his ' Arabia,' and a photograph in the memoir in ' Men of Mark.' His published writings were, in addition to those mentioned : 1. ' Hermann Agha,' a fascinating romance of Eastern life (2nd edit. 2 vols. 1872, London, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1878). 2. 'Essays on Eastern Questions,' 1872. 3. 'Dutch Guiana,' 1876. 4. 'Ulysses: or Scenes and Studies in many Lands.' Twelve essays reprinted from ' Fraser's/ ' Cornhill,' and other periodicals, London, 1887, 8vo. 5. ' A Vision of Life : Semblance and Reality,' a long and mystical religious poem, published posthumously in 1891, with which he had been occupied almost till the time of his death. [Preface to A Vision of Life; Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, November 1888; Thompson Cooper's Men of Mark, vol. iv. ; Times, 2 Oct 1888 ; Athenaeum, 6 Oct. 1888; Saturday Review, 6 Oct. 1888 ; information from Sir Reginald Palgrave, K.C.B., and Mr. F. T. Pal- grave.] J. A. H. PALIN, WILLIAM (1803-1882), divine, youngest son of Richard Palin, who married Sarah Durden, was born at Mortlake, Surrey, on 10 Nov. 1803. While a private tutor he published in June 1829, when living at Southampton, ' The Persians of ^Eschylus, translated on a new plan, with copious Eng- lish Critical and Explanatory Notes.' On 17 Dec. 1829 he matriculated from St. Alban Hall, Oxford, but he soon migrated to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1833, and M.A. 1851. He was admitted ad Palin Palk eundcm at Oxford on 21 June 1861 . Palin was ordained deacon by the Bishop of London on Trinity Sunday, 1833, as curate in charge of Stifford in Essex, and he remained in that position for more than twelve months. In July 1834 he was instituted to the rectory, and he continued to be rector of Stifford until his death. Between 1861 and 1863 the parish church was restored through his exertions. With the assistance of one of his daughters, he compiled an account of ' Stifford and its Neighbourhood, Past and Present,' con- taining a description of twenty parishes in South Essex, which was printed for private circulation in 1871; and in the following year he issued in the same manner a supple- mentary volume, entitled ' More about Stif- ford and its Neighbourhood.' Both volumes contain many extracts from parish registers, and are full of information on social life in country districts during the past century. He died in the rectory-house at Stiftbrd on 16 Oct. 1882, and was buried in Stiilbrd churchyard. Palin's wife was Emily Isabella Slaugh- ter, daughter of Stephen Long, solicitor, of Southampton Buildings, London. She was born in London on 7 July 1813, and died at Stiftbrd oil 27 March 1878. Their chil- dren were : Emily Isabella Jane, who has contributed to Shipley's ' Lyra Messianica,' ' Sunday,' the ' Child's Pictorial,' and other papers : William Long, an artist ; Mary Eliza, who was married to Croslegh Dampier Cross- ley of Scaitcliffe, Lancashire ; and Fanny Elizabeth, who has also written verses for children. Palin's other works consisted of: 1. 'Vil- lage Lectures on the Litany,' 1837. 2. ' Bel- lingham: a Narrative of a Christian in Search of the Church,' 1839. 3. ' History of the Church of England, 1688-1717,' 1851. He in- tended, if encouraged, to bring the narrative down to the middle of this century, and the remaining portion was ' in a state of forward- ness,' but it was never published. The labour involved more research than was practicable for a country parson. He also wrote a paper on 4. ' TheWeekly Offertory : its Obligations, Uses, Results,' which went through two editions. 5. ' Squire Allworthy and Farmer Blunt on theW T eekly Offertory: a Dialogue,' 1843. 6. ' Ten Reasons against Disestablish- ment,' 1873 and 1885. 7. 'The Christian Month : Original Hymns for each Day of the Month, set to music by Miss Mounsey.' Two hymns by him were contributed to Orby Shipley's ' Lyra Messianica,' 1864. From 1853 to 1857 he edited the ' Churchman's Magazine,' and he contributed frequently to various church periodicals. [Men of the Time, 1865ed. ; Hist, of Stifford, pp. 72, 179-80; Guardian, 25 Oct. 1882, p. 1485; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] W. P. C. PALK, SIR ROBERT (1717-1798), governor of Madras, was the eldest son of Walter Palk, seventh in descent from Henry Palk, who was possessed of Ambrooke, Devonshire, in the time of Henry VII. Ro- bert was born at Ambrooke in December 1717; he was at first intended for the church, took deacon's orders, and proceeded to Madras as one of the East India Company's chap- lains. He eventually, however, renounced his orders, and entered the civil service. He had by 1753 risen to the rank of member of the Madras council. In June 1753, during the contest for the Carnatic between Chunda Sahib, favoured by the French, and Mahom- med Ali, favoured by the English, Palk was deputed envoy to the rajah of Tanjore, and prevailed on that prince to give assistance to the English candidate. In January 1754, after the close of the contest, Palk and Vansittart were the two delegates appointed to discuss terms of settlement with the French agents, Lavaur,Kirjean, and Bausset, at Sadras,a Dutch settlement between Pondi- cherry and Madras. After an angry dis- cussion of eleven days, in the course of which the English accused the French of forging an imperial letter in support of their claims, the conferences were broken off. In April 1754 Palk was again sent to Tanjore, the rajah of which had been wavering in his affection for the English, and for a second time succeeded in confirming his allegiance. Peace was eventually signed on 11 Jan. 1755, Mahommed Ali being at last recognised nabob of the Carnatic, and in January 1755 Palk was sent to Arcot with Colonel Stringer Lawrence, with whom he now formed a life- long friendship, to conduct the nabob in triumph to Madras. In October 1763 George (afterwards baron) Pigot (d. 1777) [q.v.], the governor of Madras, resigned office. He was succeeded by Palk, who found himself called upon to formulate the relations between the English and the Deccan powers. Mahommed Ali had incurred heavy debts to the English, on account of their assistance to him during the past war. He had made cessions of territory and granted assignments on his revenue. But this being insufficient, he endeavoured to augment his income by plundering the weaker princes in or bordering on his own dominions. Palk, while ready to give the nabob any reasonable assist- ance in maintaining order within his actual boundaries, declined to help him in a policy of aggression. While, therefore, he assisted him to crush the rajah of Madura in October Palk 112 Palladius 1764, he protected the ruler of Tanjore, Tul- jaji, against him. Inspite of many representa- tions from the nabob, Palk refused to sanction an attack on Tulja-ji; and when a dispute arose between the rulers of Tanjore and the Carnatic regarding the right of repairing the great embankment of the Kaveri river, Palk decided in favour of Tanjore. (For Palk's policy regarding Tanjore, see numerous letters in ROTJS'S Appendix, Nos. vi. x. xii. xiii.) In 1765 Robert, lord Olive [q. v.], obtained a grant from the moghul of the five districts known as the Northern Sircars for the Madras presidency. Colonel Calliaud was therefore sent up fromMadras to take possession of them. But the nizam of the Deccan, to whom they had pre viouslybelonged, resented the transfer, and invaded the Carnatic with a large army. Palk, alarmed for Madras, hurriedly directed Calliaud to come to terms with the nizam, and on 12 Nov. 1766 a treaty was signed at Hyderabad, by which the company agreed to leave the sircar of Guntur in the hands of the nizam's brother, Basalut Jung, and to pay a tribute of eight lacs a year for the remaining territory. This treaty is repro- bated by all historians as a grave act of pusillanimity. The worst article in the treaty, however, was that by which the English pro- mised to give the nizam military assistance 'to settle the affairs of his government in everything that is right and proper,' a vague expression which involved the Madras govern- ment the following year in the nizam's attack on Hyder All, the sultan of Mysore. Palk resigned his governorship, and returned home in January 1767, and it would seem, from Hyder's own words (see WILKS, His- tory of Mysoor), that this enterprise on the part of the English was really due to Mr. Bourchier, Palk's successor. On his return to England Palk, who had accumulated a large fortune out in India, purchased Haldon House in Devonshire, the former seat of the Chudleigh family, which he j greatly enlarged. His old friend, General ' Lawrence, resided with him, and on his death in 1775 left all his property to Palk's children. In return Palk set up a large monument to Lawrence's memory on Pen Hill, Devonshire. Palk, who took a great interest in political matters, was member for Ashburton, Devon- shire, from 1767 to 1768, and from 1774 to 1787. On 19 June 1772 he was created a baronet. He was a tory in sentiment, but resented Lord North's act, passed in 1773, for the regulation of the East India Company, and took up an independent attitude on matters connected with India. The Warren Hastings correspondence in the British Museum contains a large number of letters written by Sir Robert Palk from 1769 to 1782 to Warren Hastings. They are mainly oc- cupied with sketches of current events, but show that Palk strongly supported his friend's interests in parliament and at the East India House. Palk died at Haldon House in May 1798. Palk Strait, which separates Ceylon, from India, was named after him. He married, on 7 Feb. 1761, Anne, daughter of Arthur Vansittart, of Shottesbrook, Berk- shire, by whom he had three daughters and one son, named Lawrence, after the family friend, General Lawrence. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his son Lawrence (e?. 1813), M.P. for Devonshire, and Sir Law- rence's grandson, also named Lawrence and for many years M.P., was raised to the peer- age 29 April 1880 as Lord Haldon ; he died 22 March 1883, and was succeeded by Law- rence Hesketh Palk, the second lord Haldon. [Histories of India by Marshman and Mill ; Wilks's Hist, of Mysoor ; Orme's Military Trans- actions in Hindostan ; Cornwallis Correspon- dence ; Rous's Appendix ; Hist, and Management of the East India Company; Letters from the East India Company's Servants ; Warren Hastings Correspondence ; Pohvhele's Hist, of Devonshire ; Gent. Mag. 1798, pt. i. p. 445; Betham's Baro- netage of England; Burke's Peerage.] G. P. M-Y. PALLADIUS (f. 431 ?), archdeacon and missionary to Ireland, is often confused with St. Patrick [q. v.] He was doubtless a native of a Greek city in Southern Gaul, and was thereby brought into relations with St. Ger- manus of Auxerre, with whom he is autho- ritatively associated. The highly doubtful tradition as to his British origin rests on the authority of late writers, like Antonius Posse- vinus the Jesuit, and a marginal note in a manuscript at Trinity College, Dublin, 'Pell. Britann. genere.' He is mainly known from a few references made to him by his contem- porary, Prosper of Aquitaine. First, under A.D.429, we are told that Agricola the Pelagian corrupted the churches of Britain by the poison of his doctrine, but that Pope Celes- tine was stirred up by the deacon Palladius to send Germanus, bishop of Auxerre, to dis- place the heretics, and direct the Britons to the catholic faith. Secondly, under 431 , Pal- ladius is said to have been sent ' to the Scots that believe in Christ as their first Bishop, by the ordination of Pope Celestine,' and the same act is referred to as a proof that ' while the pope laboured to keep the Roman island catholic, he also made the barbarous island Christian, by ordaining a bishop for the Scots.' The mission of Palladius is also referred to by Bede, by the ' Old English Chronicle' Palladius i (which copies Bede confusedly), and by vari- ous Irish writers from the ninth century. The only information supplied by these sources worthy of acceptance is that Palladius, though he founded some churches in Ireland, was un- successful in his mission, quitted the country, crossed over into Britain, and died there very shortly after his landing. Many doubtful traditions are recorded of Palladius by later writers. In the scholia on * Fiacc's Hymn ' he is said to have landed de- finitely in Wicklow, and founded there seve- ral churches, including 'Teach-na-Roman,' or ' the House of the Romans,' which is identi- fied with a site called Tigrony in the parish of Castle Mac Adam, co. Wicklow ; but, not being well received, he went round the coast of Ireland towards the north, until driven by a great tempest he reached the extreme partofModheidh (Kincardineshire?) towards the south, where he founded the church of Fordun, ' and Pledi is his name there.' The ' Second Life of Patrick' ('Vita Se- cunda ') says the missionary arrived among the hostile men of Leinster, but managed to baptise 'others' and build, besides Teach-na- Roman, a church called Cellfine, identified with Killeen Corman (where he left the books, relics, and tablets given him by Celestine), and another church, Domnach Arda, identified with Donard in West Wicklow, ' where are buried the holy men of the family [or at- tendants] of Palladius.' After a short time, concludes this story, the saint died ' in the plain of Girgin, at a place called Forddun. But others say he was crowned with mar- tyrdom.' The ' Fourth life of Patrick ' names the Lo- genians as the people among whom Palladius arrived, says a few believed in his message, but most rejected it, ' as God had not pre- destined the Hibernian people to be brought by him from the error of heathenism,' and asserts that the preacher's stay in Ireland was only ' for a few days.' The North British traditions about Pal- ladius are comparatively modern and unau- thentic, and can hardly be traced beyond the * Scotichronicon ' of John of Fordun in the fourteenth century. The ' Breviary of Aber- deen' (1509-10) contains the oldest known calendar, which marks 6 July as the festival of Palladius ' Apostle of the Scots.' According to the ' Tripartite Life of St. Patrick,' Palladius was accompanied by * twelve men ' when he went ' to preach to the Gael,' and landed at Inver Dea in Leinster ; liischief opponent was Nathi, son of Garrchu ; he died of a natural sickness, after leaving Ireland, in the land of the Picts, and was buried in Liconium (Calendar of Oenyus). VOL. XLIII. Pallady A curious entry in the ' Leabhar Breac ' de- clares that Palladius was sent ' with a Gospel* by Pope Celestine, not to the Irish direct, but ' to Patrick, to preach to the Irish.' The churches of Palladius were, according to 'The Four Masters' and Jocelyn, all built of wood. Prosper makes it clear that Palladius was sent to Ireland after its conversion to Chris- tianity, and not to undertake its conversion. Some Irish writers, in order to connect St. Patrick directly with Rome and to magnify his labours, have misquoted Prosper's words, and have misrepresented Palladius as being sent by Pope Celestine to convert Ireland for the first time, to have failed in his attempt, and to have been succeeded by Patrick, who finally effected the conversion of the Irish. The truth seems to be that Palladius arrived long after Patrick had begun his mission, which was conducted independently of papal sanction, and that both before and after Pal- ladius's arrival in Ireland Patrick's work proceeded, at any rate in the north of Ireland, with uninterrupted success. The later Irish biographers of St. Patrick have transferred some facts, true of Palladius only, to the successful ' Apostle,' and mingled the legends of both saints together. [Prosperof Aquitaine's Chronicle; Bede's Eccl. Hist. i. 13; Old English Chronicle, A.D. 430; ancient lives of St. Patrick, cf. especially the Tripartite Life, ed. by Whitley Stokes, pp. 560-4 (Rolls Ser.); Breviary of Aberdeen for 6 July 150910; Nennius's Hist, of Britons, esp. c. 55; Todd's St. Patr ck, pp. 278-80, 284-98; Reeve's Adamnan; Haddan ami Stubbs, i. 18, and vol. ii. pt ii. p. 290 ; Life in Diet, of Christian Biogr. ; Bright's Church Hist. pp. 349-50 ; Shearman's Loca Patriciana, esp. pp. 25-3.\ 402-12, 463-6; Stokes's Ireland and the Celtic Church, esp. p 23 ; Olden's Church of Ireland (National Churches Series), esp. pp. 10, 14, 406-12 ; Warren's Li- turgy and Ritual of Ce'tic Church, esp. pp. 30- 32 ; Ussher's Eccles. Brit. Antiq t. vi. c. xvi. ; Bolland. torn. i. Maii, p. 259 ; Rees's Essay on the Welsh Saints, p. 128 ; and see art. PATRICK.] C. R. B. PALLADY, RICHARD (ft. 1533-1555), architect of the original Somerset House, Strand, was educated at Eton College, whence he was, in 1533, elected to a scholarship at King's College, Cambridge, but he does not appear to have taken a degree. In 1548-9, conjointly with Francis Foxhal, he purchased of the crown, for 1,522/. 16. 3^., the chantry of Aston, near Birmingham, with the manor of Ingon, Warwickshire, and other property. He became ' overseer of the works of the Duke of Somerset in the Strand,' London, which were commenced in 1546. The functions of Palliser 114 Palliser the ' overseer ' seem to have embraced at this period those of both architect and sur- veyor, and hence it is safe to credit Pallady with the design of Somerset House. The suggestion that John of Padua [q. v.] was responsible rests on no good authority. The works there were interrupted by the Duke's loss of power on 14 Oct. 1549, but were sub- sequently revived, and were still in operation in 1556. Meanwhile, in October 1549, Pallady was, with other servants and friends of the duke, committed to the Tower ; but he was liberated on 25 Jan. following, on entering into his recognisance in a thousand marks to be forthcoming before the lords of the council upon reasonable warning, to answer such charges as should be brought against him. In 1554 and 1555 he was involved in litigation respecting the tithes of Warton in Lanca- shire, of which he had a lease from the dean and chapter of Worcester. His wife's name was Anne. ' The Con- fession of Anne Pallady as to Coxe's resort to Lady Waldegrave,' dated 1561, is in the Public Record Office (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 174). [Harwood's Alumni Eton. 4to, 1797, p. 154 ; Cooper's Athenoe Cantabr. 8vo, 1858, i. 125; Strype's Mem. ii. App. p. 92, and Life of Sir T. Smith, p. 42 ; Tytler's Edward VI and M-iry I, pp. 272, 275 ; Ducatus Lancastrian, i. 269, 298, 302; Dep .-Keeper Publ. Records, 8th Rep. App. ii. 7.] W. P-H. PALLTSER, FANNY BURY (1805- 1878), writer on art, born on 23 Sept. 1805, was daughter of Joseph Marryat, M.P., of Wimbledon, by his wife Charlotte, daughter of Frederic Geyer of Boston, New England. She was a sister of Captain Frederick Marryat [q. v.], the novelist. In 1832 she married Captain Richard Bury Palliser, who died in 1852, and by whom she had issue four sons and two daughters. She took a leading part in the organisation of the international lace exhibition held at South Kensington in 1874. She died at her residence, 33 Russell Road, Kensington, on 16 Jan. 1878, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. She was a frequent contributor to the ' Art Journal ' and the ' Academy,' and was the author of: 1. 'The Modern Poetical Speaker, or a Collection of Pieces adapted for Recitation . . . from the Poets of the Nine- teenth Century,' London, 1845, 8vo. 2. ' His- tory of Lace,' with numerous illustrations, London, 1865, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1875. This was translated into French by the Comtesse de Clermont Tonnerre. 3. ' Brittany and its Byways : some Account of its Inhabitants and its Antiquities,' London, 1869, 8vo. 4. 'His- toric Devices, Badges, and War Cries,' Lon- don, 1870, 8vo; enlarged and extended from a series of papers on the subject in the 'Art Journal.' 5. ' A Descriptive Catalogue of the Lace and Embroidery in the South Ken- sington Museum,' 1871 ; 2nd edit. 1873 ; 3rd edit. 1881. 6. 'Mottoes for Monuments; or Epitaphs selected for Study or Applica- tion. Illustrated with Designs by Flaxman and others,' London, 1872, 8vo. 7. 'The China Collector's Pocket Companion,' Lon- don, 1874, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1875. 8. 'A Brief History of Germany to the Battle of Konig- gratz,' on the plan of Mrs. Markham's well- known histories. She translated from the French 'Hand- book of the Arts of the Middle Ages,' 1855, by J. Labarte, and ' History of the Ceramic Art' and 'History of Furniture,' 1878, both by A. Jacquemart. She also assisted her eldest brother, Joseph Marryat, in revising the second edition (1857) of his elaborate ' History of Pottery and Porcelain.' [Academy, 26 Jan. 1878, p. 73; Art Journal, 1878, p. 108; Preface to Florence Marryat's Life of Captain Marryat ; Reliquary, xviii. 227.] T. C. | PALLISER, SIB HUGH (1723-1796), admiral, of an old family long settled in Yorkshire, was son of Hugh Palliser, a cap- tain in the army, who was wounded at Al- manza. His mother was a daughter of Hum- phrey Robinson of Thicket Hall, Yorkshire. He was born at Kirk Deighton in the West Riding on 26 Feb. 1722-3. In 1735 he was entered as a midshipman on board the Aid- borough, commanded by her brother, Nicholas Robinson. Two years later he moved, with Robinson, to the Kennington, in which he remained three years. He was then for a few months in 1740 in the Deptford store- ship and in the Tiger, and early in 1741 joined his uncle in the Essex. He passed his examination on 12 May 1741, and, con- tinuing in the Essex, was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on 18 Sept. 1741. In the beginning of the winter Robinson was superr seded in the command by Richard Norris, son of Sir John Norris (1660 P-1749) [q. v.]_, and Palliser, continuing with him, was first lieutenant of the Essex, in the action off Toulon, on 11 Feb. 1743-4 [see MATHEWS, THOMAS ; LESTOCK, RICHARD ]. Afterwards Palliser, with some of the other lieutenants of the Essex, preferred a charge of cowardice and misconduct against Norris, who fled from his trial and died in obscurity. On 3 July 1746 Palliser was promoted to be commander of the Weasel, and on 25 Nov. to be captain of the Captain, going out to the West Indies with the broad pennant of Commodore Legge. On Legge's death (19 Sept. Palliser Palliser 1747) Palliser was moved into the 50-gun ship Sutherland, and in the following March was severely wounded by the accidental ex- plosion of the arm-chest, so that he was obliged to return to England for the recovery of his health. By December he Avas ap- pointed to the Sheerness frigate, in which he was sent out to the East Indies with news of the peace. He joined Boscawen on the Coromandel coast in July 1749, and re- turned to England in the following April, when the ship was ordered round to Dept- ford and was paid off. In January 1753 Palliser was appointed to the Yarmouth, guardship at Chatham, from which in March he was moved to the Seahorse, a small frigate employed during that and the next year on the coast of Scot 1 - land in the prevention of smuggling and of treasonable intercourse with France and Holland. In the end of September 1754 the Seahorse was ordered to refit at Sheerness ; thence she went to Cork, and sailed in January 1755, in charge of a convoy of trans- ports, for Virginia. By taking the southern route, a course with which the navigators of the day were not yet familiar, he avoided the winter storms, and arrived in the Chesa- peake in less than eight weeks, with the ships in good order and the men in good health. After waiting some months in Hampton Roads, he sailed for England on 26 July, Commodore Keppel taking a passage with him, and arrived at Spithead on 22 Aug. [see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VISCOUNT]. A month later he was appointed to the Eagle at Ply- mouth, and on joining her was sent early in October on a cruise off Ushant, where he captured several vessels coming home from Newfoundland. Within a fortnight he wrote that he had 217 prisoners on board, and he had sent some away. His cruise continued, apparently with equal success, till 22 Nov. During 1756 the Eagle was one of the fleet cruising off Ushant and in the Bay of Biscay under Hawke, Boscawen, or Knowles, and in 1757 was with Holburne off Louis- bourg. During the summer of 1758 Palliser commanded the Shrewsbury in the fleet off Ushant under Anson ; and in 1759, still in the Shrewsbury, took part in the operations in the St. Lawrence leading up to the re- duction of Quebec. In 1760 he was with Sir Charles Saunders [q. v.] in the Medi- terranean, and for some time had command of a detached squadron in the Levant. In 1762 he was sent out to Newfoundland with a small squadron to retake St. John's ; but that service had been already accomplished, and he returned to England. In April 1764 he was appointed governor and commander- in-chief at Newfoundland, with his broad pennant in the Guernsey. This was then a summer appointment, the ships coming home for the winter; but in Palliser's case was twice renewed, in 1765 and 1766, during which time he acted as a commissioner for adjusting the French claims to fishing rights, and directed a survey of the coasts, which' was carried out by James Cook [q. v.], after- wards known as the circumnavigator. In 1770 Palliser was appointed comp- troller of the navy, and on 6 Aug. 1773 was created a baronet. On 31 March 1775 he was promoted to the rank of 'rear-admiral, and was shortly afterwards appointed one of the lords of the admiralty, under the Earl of Sandwich [see MONTAGU, JOHN, fourth EARL OF SANDWICH]. In the same year, by the will of his old chief, Sir Charles Saunders,' he came into a legacy of 5,000/., and was appointed lieutenant-general of marines in succession to Saunders. On 29 Jan. 1778 he was promoted to be vice-admiral of the blue ; and in March, when Admiral Keppel was appointed to the command of the Channel fleet, Palliser, while still retaining his seat at the admiralty, was appointed to command in the third post under him. For three days (24-27 July) the English and the French fleets were in presence of each other, Keppel vainly trying to bring the enemy to action. On the morning of the 27th Palliser's squadron was seen to have fallen to leeward, and Rear-admiral Campbell, the captain *of the fleet, made a signal to it to make more sail. This was a matter of routine, and it does not appear that Keppel had personally anything to do with the order ; but Palliser was much annoyed, and his annoyance increased when Keppel was enabled, by a shift of wind, to bring the enemy to action without waiting for the line- to get into perfect order, or for Palliser to get into his place. After a partial engage- ment the two fleets drew clear of each other, and Keppel made the signal to reform the line, hoping to renew the battle. Palliser, however, did not obey. He had attempted, with the rear squadron, to renew the action at once, and had wore towards the enemy, but, finding himself unsupported, wore back . again. In spite of signals and messages, lie did not get into his station till after night-- fall. When the next day broke the French fleet was not in sight, and Keppel returned to Plymouth. Keppel made no complaint of Palliser, and the fleet soon left for a cruise off Ushant: In its absence the failure was ascribed in the = newspapers to Palliser's conduct, and on the return of the fleet Palliser rudely desired 12 Palliser Palliser Keppel to write to the papers and contradict the report. Keppel refused, whereupon Pal- liser applied to the admiralty for a court- martial on Keppel, which resulted in an acquittal. The London mob celebrated the triumph of the popular party by gutting Palliser's house in Pall Mall, and by burning Palliser in effigy. In York they are said to have demolished the house of Palliser's sister, who went mad with the fright (WALPOLE, Letters, vii. 180). The story was probably The court-martial on Keppel had pro- nounced the charges ' malicious and ill- founded.' Palliser consequently resigned his appointments, and applied fora court-martial on himself. Keppel was directed to prepare the charge, but positively refused to do so. The admiralty, under the presidency of the Earl of Sandwich, were determined that the court should sit and should acquit their col- league. The court was packed in a way till then unknown : ships were ordered to sea if their captains were supposed to be hostile ; ships were called in if their captains were be- lieved to be favourable. The trial lasted for twenty-one days ; but there was no prose- cutor, there were no charges, and the pro- ceedings were rather of the nature of a court of inquiry. Finally, after three days of loud and angry contention, the court found that Palliser's ' conduct and behaviour were in many respects highly exemplary and merito- rious ; ' but, they added, they ' cannot help thinking it was incumbent on him to have made known to his commander-in-chief the disabled state of the Formidable, which he might have done.' They were of opinion that in other respects he was ' not chargeable with misconduct or misbehaviour,' and acquitted him accordingly, but neither unanimously nor honourably. A fair and independent court, with a capable prosecutor, would probably have arrived at a very different conclusion. Palliser at once requested to be reinstated in the offices which he had resigned. Though Lord Sandwich shrank from granting this request, he appointed Palliser governor of Greenwich Hospital next year, on the death of Sir Charles Hardy the younger [q. v.] A strong but vain protest was made by the op- position in the House of Commons. Keppel, in the course of the debate, said 'he had allowed the vice-admiral behaved gallantly as he passed the French line ; what he had to complain of was the vice-admiral's neglect of signals after the engagement ; for if the lion gets into his den and won't come out of it, there's an end of the lion.' On the down- fall of the ministry no attempt was made to disturb Palliser at Greenwich. He became an admiral on 24 Sept. 1787, and died at his country seat of Vach in Buckinghamshire, on 19 March 1796, ' of a disorder induced by the wounds received on board the Suther- land,' which for many years had caused him much suffering. He was buried in the parish church of Chalfont St. Giles, where there is a monument to his memory. He was un- married, and bequeathed the bulk of his fortune to his illegitimate son. The title descended to his grand-nephew, Hugh Pal- liser Walters, who took the name of Palliser, and from him to his son, on whose death it became extinct. Till 1773 Palliser always signed his name Pallisser ; in the summer of 1773 he dropped one s, and always after- wards signed Palliser. His portrait, by Dance, was in the possession of the last baronet, who gave a copy of it to the Painted Hall at Greenwich. It has been engraved. Palliser's character was very differently estimated by the factions of the day, and his conduct on 27 July 1778 remains a mys- tery ; but the friend of Saunders, Locker, Mark Robinson, and Goodall can scarcely have been otherwise than a capable and brave officer. It is possible that the pain of his old wounds rendered him irritable, and led to his quarrel with Keppel. It was characteristic of Lord Sandwich to utilise it for party pur- poses. [Charnook's Biogr. Nav. v. 483 ; Naval Chron. xxxix.89; European Mag. 1796,p.219: Minutes of the Courts-Martial on Keppel and Palliser (published) ; Keppel's Life of Keppel ; Con- siderations on the Principles of Naval Discipline (17811; Pfrl. Hist.xx. xxi.; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs; Official Letters, &c. in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PALLISER, JOHN (1807-1887), geo- grapher and explorer, born on 29 Jan. 1807, was eldest son of Wray Palliser (d. 1862), of Comragh, co. Waterford, sometime lieute- nant-colonel of the Waterford artillery militia, by Anne, daughter of John Gledstanes of Annsgift, co. Tipperary. Sir William Palli- ser [q. v.] was his younger brother. John was sheriff of Waterford during 1844, and served in the Waterford artillery militia as a captain. In 1847 he set out on a hunting expedition among the Indians of the western and north-western districts of America ; and, after going through many strange and dan- gerous adventures, returned to England, and published in 1853 his experiences under the title of 'Adventures of a Hunter in the Prairies,' of which the eighth thousand, with illustrations, and the title slightly altered, appeared in 1856. In the follow- ing year, Henry Labouchere [q. v.], secre- tary of state for the colonies, on the recom- Palliser 117 Palliser mendation of Sir Roderick Murchison, the president of the Royal Geographical Society, agreed to undertake the exploration of British North America between the parallels of 49 and 50 north latitude and 100 to 115 west longitude. The treasury subscribed 5,000/. for the purpose, and Palliser was on 31 March 1857 appointed leader of the ex- pedition, to be assisted by Lieutenant Bla- kiston of the royal artillery as astronomer, Mr. Bourgeau as botanist, and Dr. Hector as the geologist. His instructions were to ex- plore a large part of the far west region of America to the shores of the Pacific, and topographically determine the British North American international boundary line from Lake Superior in Canada, across the main chain of the Rocky Mountains, and thence to the western sea-coast. In 1857 Palliser explored the White Fish and Kaministoquviah rivers, and inspected the country between the southern branch of the Saskatchewan and the boundary of the United States, besides determining the pos- sibility of establishing means of communi- cation between the rocky regions of Lakes Superior and Winnipeg and the prairie country. On a second expedition in 1858 he proceeded to approach the Rocky Moun- tains from the Buffalo Prairie, between the North and South Saskatchewan, and then to explore the passes through the mountains lying within the British territory. For the results of this journey he was, in May 1859, awarded the Patron's or Victoria gold medal of the Royal Geographical Society. In 1860 he again proceeded towards the South Sas- katchewan river, following .the course of the Red Deer river. He went westward to the Rocky Mountains, from the point whence he had turned in his first season's exploration, and thus completed the survey of the hitherto unknown prairie region. He also examined the country to the west of the Columbia river, establishing the fact of the connection of the Saskatchewan plains east of the Rocky Mountains with a route into the gold-mining regions of British Columbia. On his return to England he was elected a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and on 30 May 1877 was awarded the companionship of St. Michael and St. George. He died unmarried at Comragh, co. Waterford, on 18 Aug. 1887. [Men of the Time. 186ft, p. 640; Times, 29 Aug. 1887, p. 6; Parliamentary Papers, 1859, Session 2 No. 2542. 1860 No. 2732, and 1863 No 3164; Proc. of Royal Geogr. Soc. London, 1857. 1858, 1859.1 G-. C. B. PALLISER, WILLIAM (1646-1726), archbishop of Cashel, son of John Palliser, was born at Kirkby Wilk in Yorkshire, and received his early education at Northallerton under John Smith. At the age of fourteen he entered Trinity College, Dublin, of which he became a fellow in 1668. He received deacon's orders at Wexford in November 1669, and priest's orders on the 28th of the following January, in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin. Palliser was elected ' medicus ' in Trinity College, Dublin, in October 1670, and appointed professor of divinity in that univer- sity in 1678. In the same year he delivered a Latin oration at the funeral of James Margetson [q. v.], protestant archbishop of Armagh. Palliser in October 1681 resigned his fellowship in Trinity College for the rec- tory of Clonfeacle, co. Tyrone. Four days after his retirement he was readmitted to Trinity College by dispensation, on his re- signing Clonfeacle. Henry Hyde, second earl of Clarendon [q. v.], lord lieutenant of Ire- land, in a letter in 1685 to the archbishop of Canterbury, in reference to a possible vacancy in the provostship of Trinity College, Dublin, mentioned Palliser as the ' fittest man ' for the post ; and added, ' He is of great learning and exemplary piety : he would make a very good bishop.' By patent dated 14 Feb. 1692-3 Palliser was appointed bishop of Cloyne, and received consecration at Dublin on the 5th of the fol- lowing month. He prepared, in compliance with a governmental order, an account of the diocese of Cloyne in 1693- 4, and furnished with it a plan for union of parishes. Palliser was translated to the archbishopric of Cashel in June 1694, and continued to oc- cupy it till his death on 1 Jan. 1726-7. The great wealth which he accumulated was in- herited by his only son, William Palliser. Archbishop Palliser made a gift of commu- nion plate to the cathedral of Cashel. He gave donations of money to Trinity College, Dublin, to which he also bequeathed a large number of his books, on condition that they should be always kept together as a collection in the library of the institution, and desig- nated ' Bibliotheca Palliseriana.' [State Letters of Henry, Earl of Clarendon, 1765; Ware's Works, by Harris, 1739; Boulter's Letters, 1770; Mant'sHisr. of Church of Ireland, 1840; Brady's Parochial Records, 1863; TaylorV Hist, of University of Dublin, 1845-89.] ' - of J.abl Col- PALLISER, SIR WILLI^h 7 April 1882), major, the inventor of '29 Nov. 1640, was the fifth and youno Dec. 1641, taking Palliser (d. 1862), anflirds. He subscribed of John Pallid) (a enant of 1643, but seems Gledstanerave been a presbyterian. In 1648 co. Waed the Gloucestershire ministers' tes- 18 Xny. In October 1649 he resigned the Palliser 118 Palliser and at Trinity College, Dublin. Thence he went to Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and, after spending some time at Sandhurst, he obtained a commission as ensign in the rifle brigade on 22 April 1855. On 31 Aug. of that year he became lieutenant. He joined the first battalion in the Crimea, but saw no active service. The battalion returned to England in June 1856. In 1858 he exchanged into the 18th hussars, and on 5 Aug. 1859 he was promoted captain, lie was aide-de- camp to Sir W. Knollys at Aldershot for a time, and on 6 July 1860 he went to Dublin as brigade-major of cavalry. He remained there till 1864, when he accepted an un- attached majority on 4 Oct. In December 1871 he retired altogether from the army. While he was still an undergraduate at Cambridge he had turned his mind to rifled ordnance and projectiles. Some shot of his design were tried at Shoeburyness in 1853, and a rifled mortar in 1855. He took out a patent for projectiles on 20 July 1854, and another for improvements in breechloading rifles, &c., on 8 March 1860. Two years later he made the first steps towards the three inventions which proved most fruitful, and with which his name is chiefly identified. On 11 Nov. 1862 he patented ' improvements in the construction of ordnance and in the projectiles to be used therewith,' and defined his principle as being to form the barrel of concentric tubes of different metals, or of the same metal differently treated, ' so that as nearly as possible, owing to their respec- tive ranges of elasticity, when one tube is on the point of yielding, all the tubes may be on the point of yielding.' One application of this principle was to insert tubes of coiled wrought iron an inner tube of more ductile, and an outer of less ductile, metal in a cast- iron gun suitably bored out. Guns so treated were found on trial to give excellent results, and the method afforded means of utilising the large stock of cast-iron smooth-bore ordnance. Sixty-eight-poundersmooth-bores were converted into 80-pounder rifled guns, and 8-inch and 32-pounder smooth-bores into rifled 64-pounders, at one-third of the cost of new guns. Some thousands of these ' con- verted guns' have taken their place in the ~ narnent of our fortresses and coast batteries. h laterj 6 Dec 1862) Palliser took rt for screw-bolts, the object of J ~ a use the extension due to anv as he passed tn, , al th(j ghank ^^ to complain of was k connnecHo the screwed of signals alter the en b %}>_ , , , lion gets into his den and Won't 11 * it, there's an end of the lion.' On !\ a . n tne fall of the ministry no attempt was m 13 ^ disturb Palliser at Greenwich. He bec^ e " in -, C allowed curing armour-plates, and the principle proved so effectual that Palliser bolts without elastic washers were found to stand better than ordinary bolts with them. Supplemented as it afterwards was by Captain English's pro- posal of spherical nuts and coiled washers, the ' plus thread,' as it has been since called, satisfactorily solved the very difficult problem of armour-bolts. On 27 May 1863 he took out a patent for chill-casting projectiles, whether iron or steel, and either wholly or partially. James Nas- myth [q. v.] has claimed priority here, as he suggested the use of chilled cast-iron shot at the meeting of the British Association in October 1862 (Autobiography, p. 429). But whether or not Palliser owed the idea to him, an unverified suggestion does not go far to lessen the credit due to the man who worked it out experimentally both for shot and shell, overcame practical difficulties, such as the tendency of the shot to fly if cooled too quickly, and determined the best form of head for it, the ogival. The failure of Nas- myth's compressed-wool target showed that the proposals of even the ablest men cannot be adopted indiscriminately, and it was only by degrees that chilled shot proved their value. When tried in November 1863 they were found to be a marked improvement on ordinary cast iron, but it was not till 1866 that they were recognised as actually superior tosteelfor the attack of wrought-iron armour, while their cost was only one-fifth. In that year they were introduced into the service, and the manufacture of steel projectiles ceased. Owing to the introduction of steel- faced armour, steel shot have now again superseded them. It would not be easy to find a parallel instance of inventive activity exerted so suc- cessfully in three different directions in the space of six months. Palliser's inventions were developed in subsequent patents, of which he took out fourteen dealing with guns, bolts, and projectiles, between 1867 and 1881. He also patented improvements in fastenings for railway-chairs, in powder-magazines, and in boots and shoes, between 1869 and 1873. In 1866 he published ' Notes of recent Ex- periments at Shoeburyness,' but withdrew it soon afterwards. During the siege of Paris he wrote several letters, to the 'Times' and some leading articles in it, which were after- wards embodied in a pamphlet on ' The Use of Earthen Fortresses for the Defence of London, and as a Preventive against In- vasion' (Mitchell, 1871). He proposed to surround London with a chain of unreA r etted earthworks, about five miles apart, extend- ing from Chatham to Reading, and to occupy Palliser 119 Palmer the most important strategical points between this chain and the coast by similar works, or clusters of works. What he proposed has since been partially carried out. In acknow- ledgment of his services he was made C.B. (civil) in 1868, and was knighted 21 Jan. 1873. In 1875 he received the cross of a commander of the crown of Italy. After unsuccessfully contesting Devonport and Dungarvan, he was returned to parliament in 1880 for Taunton as a conservative. He headed the poll, beating Sir Henry James, who was returned with him, by eighty-one votes. In 1868 he had married Anne, daugh- ter of George Perham. He died in London 4 Feb. 1882, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. Before his death he complained that he was ' persecuted to the bitter end' by officials in the war office, and this complaint has since been re- peated by others, who have said that the treatment he received hastened his death. The grounds of it, as stated before the royal commission on warlike stores in 1887, are that, although his principles of gun con- struction were adopted for the conversion of old cast-iron guns, he could not get them applied to new guns ; and that when he peti- tioned in 1877 for a prolongation of his patent for chilled shot, it was opposed by the war office and refused, although the war depart- ment had no interest in the question, direct or indirect, as it had the free use of the in- vention. The answer made to this charge was that the war office had not opposed the prolongation. It had only asked that, if granted, the rights of the crown should be reserved, as Palliser had already received 15,000/. as a reward for this invention. The prolongation was refused because the ac- counts rendered were not in sufficient detail, and because it was shown that there had already been a clear profit of 20,000/. from royalties on shot and shell made for foreign governments. The same course had been taken by the war office in regard to the pro- longation of the patent for guns, for which Palliser had received 7,5001. from the war department. WKAT RICHARD GLEDSTANES PAILISEK (d. 1891), one of Sir William's elder brothers, became sub-lieutenant R.N. 13 May 1845, and lieutenant 28 Feb. 1847. He distinguished himself in 1854 in expeditions against Chinese pirates, being in command of the boats of her majesty's frigate Spartan, of which he was iirst lieutenant, lie stormed three forts, mounting seventeen guns, and he boarded the chief vessel of a pirate fleet and rescued a French lady who was a prisoner in it. In the act of boarding he himself fell between his own boat and the other, and broke several ribs. For his gallantry in these actions he was made commander 6 Jan. 1855. In 1857 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Fitz- gerald of Muckridge House, co. Cork. He was placed on the retired list as a captain 21 April 1870, and died in June 1891. [Proceedings of the Institution of Civil En- gin eerg, Ixix. 418 ; Professional Papers of the Corps of .Royal Engineers, xiii. 128, xiv. 163, xvi. 125; Minutes of Evidence taken before the Royal Commission on Warlike Stores in 1887, pars. 2402-7, 4157-60,6775-87,8612-23; Cata- logues of the Patent Office ; Times obituaries, 6 Feb. 1882, 16 June 1891.] E. M. L. PALMAEIUS, THOMAS (Jl. 1410), divine. [See PALMER.] PALMER, ALICIA TINDAL (fl. 1810), novelist, is described as a native of Bath. Her first book, a novel in three volumes, ' The Husband and Lover,' was published in 1809. In the next year appeared ' The Daughters of Isenberg : a Bavarian Ro- mance,' in four volumes. It was sharply ridiculed by Gifford in the ' Quarterly ' (iv. 61-7). Miss Palmer had previously sent him three \l. notes. Gifford did not return the money, but affected to assume that it was intended for charitable purposes, and wrote to Miss Palmer that, as she had not men- tioned the objects of her bounty, he hoped the Lying-in Hospital would not disappoint her expectations (MURRAY, Memoir and Cor- respondence, i. 180-1). In 1811 Miss Palmer published a third novel in three volumes, ' The Sons of Altringham,' written, so the preface states, to defray the expenses of the admis- sion of a boy to the Deaf and Dumb Asylum. All three books are written in a high-flown and inflated style, and are without literary importance. In 1815 appeared Miss Palmer's ' Authentic Memoirs of Sobieski.' Among the subscribers were Lord Byron and Ed- mund Kean. [Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1492; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] E. L. PALMER, ANTHONY (1618P-1679), ejected independent, son of Anthony Palmer, was born at Great Comberton, Worcester- shire, about 1618. In 1634, at the age of sixteen, he became a student of Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, graduated B.A. on 7 April 1638, was admitted fellow on 29 Nov. 1640, and graduated M.A. on 16 Dec. 1641, taking orders shortly afterwards. He subscribed the league and covenant of 1643, but seems never to have been a presbyterian. In 1648 he signed the Gloucestershire ministers' tes- timony. In October 1649 he resigned the Palmer 120 Palmer fellowship, took the engagement, and was admitted to the rectory of Bourton-on-the Water, Gloucestershire. He was one of the assistant commissioners for Gloucestershire to the ' expurgators ' (appointed by ordinance of 28 Aug. 1654). Wood says he was ' ana- baptistically inclin'd,' which means that, in accordance with the terms of his commis- sion, baptists (who abounded in Gloucester- shire) were not as such excluded from the ministry. At the Restoration he was driven from his rectory by royalists, and his goods were plundered. He put in a curate to do duty for him, ' but he being disturbed, they got one to read the common prayer ' (WOOD). He withdrew to London, and was ejected from his living by the Uniformity Act (1662). Wood says he was privy to the fanatical plot of November 1662, for which Thomas Tongue and others were tried on 11 Dec. and executed on 22 Dec. ; but this is improbable. He gathered a congregational church at Pinners' Hall, Old Broad Street, where, on the indulgence of 1672, a joint lecture by presbyterian and congregational divines was established by London mer- chants. Palmer was not one of the lec- turers. He was ' of good ministerial abilities,' according to Calamy. He died on 26 Jan. 1679, and was buried in the New Bethlehem graveyard, Moorfields (site in Liverpool Street, opposite the Broad Street railway station). He published : 1 . ' The Saint's Posture in Dark Times,' &c., 1650, 8vo. 2. ' The Tem- pestuous Soul calmed,' &c., 1653, 8vo ; 1658, 8vo ; 1673, 8vo. 3. ' The Scripture Rail to the Lord's Table,' &c., 1654, 8vo (against the ' Humble Vindication,' 1651, by John Humfrey [q. v.]) 4. ' Memorials of Godli- ness and Christianity,' &c., 12mo (Wooo). 5. 'The Christian's Freedom by Christ,' &c., 12mo (WOOD). 6. ' The Gospel New Crea- ture/ &c., 1658, 8vo ; 1674, 8vo. Another ANTHONY PALMER (d. 1693) was admitted to the rectory of Bratton Fleming, Devonshire, about 1645, was ejected in 1662, and died in September 1693. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss) ii. 189, iii. 1192 sq., Fasti (Bliss), i. 500, ii. 3; Calamy's Abridgment, 1713 p. 305, Account, 1713 p. 316, Continuation, 1727, i. 53, 320 sq. 493; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 256 sq.] A. G. PALMER, ANTHONY (1675 P-1749), New England pioneer, probably born in Eng- land about 1675, went out at an early age to Barbados, and made there a considerable for- tune as a merchant at Bridgetown, In 1707 he was induced to invest in land in Phila- delphia, and, migrating thither, continued his mercantile ventures with success. In 1708 he was summoned to the provincial council of Pennsylvania, of which he remained a member till his death. In 1718 he became a justice of the peace, shortly afterwards a judge of the court of common pleas, and in 1720 one of the first masters in chancery. In 1747 he was president of the council, and in May, when Governor Thomas resigned, he assumed the administration of the colony, and governed it, for eighteen months, through a period of great anxiety. England was at war with France and Spain, whose privateers were making constant descents on the coast of Delaware. The assembly, controlled by quakers, declined to take measures of defence. Palmer induced his government to act inde- pendently, and was remarkably successful. About the same time he made treaties of friendship with several Indian tribes, espe- cially those of the Six Nations. In 1730 he purchased Fairman Mansion at Philadelphia, and, cutting up part of the grounds into building lots, became the founder of what is now the Kensington district of Philadelphia. Here he lived in great state till his death in May 1749. His daughter Thomasine married the son and heir of Sir William Keith, governor of Pennsylvania. [The collections of the Massachusetts His- torical Society.] C. A. H. PALMER, BARBARA, DUCHESS OP CLEVELAND (fl. 1675). [See VILLIEES.] PALMER, CHARLES JOHN (1805- 1882), historian of Great Yarmouth, only son of John Danby Palmer, esq., by Anne, daughter of Charles Beart, esq., of Gorles- ton, Suffolk, was born at Yarmouth on 1 Jan. 1805. The family had been settled in that town since the beginning of the six- teenth century. Charles was educated at a private school at Yarmouth, and in 1822 was articled to Robert Cory, F.S.A., an attorney, under whom he had previously served for two years, in order to qualify himself to be- come a notary public. He was admitted an attorney in June 1827, and practised at Yarmouth until physical infirmities neces- sitated his retirement. For many years he resided at No. 4 South Quay, in a house which his father had purchased in 1809, and which is a fine specimen of Elizabethan architecture. He became an alderman of the old corporation, and in August 1835 was elected mayor ; but the passing of the Muni- cipal Corporations Act prevented his taking 1 the oath in the following September, and the new corporation elected Earth as chief Palmer 121 Palmer magistrate. Palmer occupied a seat in the reformed corporation as a representative of the south ward. In 1854 he was elected mayor, and was re-elected in the following year. He also served as deputy-lieutenant for the county of Suffolk. He was the chief promoter of the Victoria Building Company ; the erection of the Wellington pier was in great measure due to his energy ; and he took a prominent part in the establishment of the assembly and reading rooms. In 1830 he was elected a fellow of the Society of An- tiquaries. He died at his residence, Villa Graham, Great Yarmouth, on 24 Sept. 1882. He married Amelia Graham, daughter of John Mortlock Lacon, esq., but had no issue by her. Palmer edited 'The History of Great Yarmouth, by Henry Manship [q.v.],' Great Yarmouth, 1854, and wrote ' The History of Great Yarmouth, designed as a Continuation of Manship's History of that Town/ Great Yarmouth, 1856, 4to. His other works are : 1. ' The History and Illustrations of a House in the Elizabethan Style of Architecture, the property of John Danby Palmer, Esq., and situated in the borough-town of Great Yarmouth,' privately printed, London, 1838, fol., with numerous drawings and engravings by H. Shaw, F.S. A. A copy in the British Museum is entitled ' Illustrations of Domestic Architecture in England during the reign of Queen Eliza- beth,' and prefixed to it is a portrait of the author (private plate), engraved by W. Holl. 2. ' A Booke of the Foundacion and Anti- quitye of the Towne of Greate Yermouthe : from the original manuscript written in the time of Queen Elizabeth : with notes and an appendix. Edited by C. J. Palmer,' Great Yarmouth, 1847, 4to. Dedicated to Dawson Turner. The reputed author of the manu- script is Henry Manship the elder. 3. ' Re- marks on the Monastery of the Dominican Friars at Great Yarmouth,' Yarmouth, 1852, 8vo, reprinted from vol. iii. of the ' Norfolk Archaeology.' 4. ' The Perlustration of Great Yarmouth, with Gorleston and Southtown,' 3 vols. Great Yarmouth, 1872-4-5, 4to. 5. ' Memorials of the Family of Hurry, of Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, and of New York, United States,' Norwich, privately printed, 1873, 4to, with plates. Palmer also edited, with Stephen Tucker, Rouge Croix pursuivant, ' Palgrave Family Memorials,' privately printed, Norwich, 1878, 4to, with illustrations. After his death ap- peared ' Leaves from the Journal of the late Chas. J. Palmer, F.S.A. Edited, with notes, by Frederick Danby Palmer/Great Yarmouth, 1892, 4to, with portrait prefixed. [Information from Frederick Danby Palmer, esq. ; Yarmouth Mer.-ury, 30 Sept. 1882, p. 5; Times, 28 Sept. 1882, p. 9, col. 5; Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. p. 687; Solicitors' Journal, 7 Oct. 1882, p. 731 ; Law Times, Ixxiii. 388 ; Guardian, 1882, pt. ii. p. 1341 ; Notes and Queries, 1 Oct. 1892, p. 280 ; Martin's Privately Printed Books- (1854), p. 473.] T. C. PALMER, CHARLOTTE (fi. 1780- 1797), author, was engaged in the profes- sion of teaching. In 1780 she published with Newbery a novel in five volumes, ' Female Stability ; or the History of Miss Belville.' It is written in epistolary fashion. On the title-page the author is called the late Miss Palmer, yet in 1797 appeared ' Letters on Several Subjects from a Precep- tress to her Pupils who have left School.' It was addressed chiefly to real characters. Among the subjects are dress, choice of books, and clandestine marriage. The book, which ends with a poem entitled 'Pelew,' referring to Prince Lee-Boo, is a curious and instructive picture of the manners of the time (WELSH, Bookseller of Last Century, p. 281). Miss Palmer's other works are: 1. 'In- tegrity and Content : an Allegory,' 1 792. 2. ' It is and it is not : a Novel,' 2 vols. 1792. 3. ' A newly invented Copy-book,' 1797. [Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1492; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] E. L. PALMER, EDWARD (f,. 1572), anti- quary, was the son of agentleman of Crompton Scorfen, Ilmington, Warwickshire, and be- longed to the old family of Palmer in that neighbourhood (cf. DUGDALE, Warwickshire, ed. 1730, p. 633). He was educated at Mag- dalen Hall, Oxford, and appears in the list of its students in 1572 (University Register, Oxf. Hist, Soc., vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 38). He took no degree, but, living on his patrimony, devoted himself to heraldry, history, and antiquities. He became known to learned men of his day, especially to Camden, who calls him (Britannia, 'Gloucestershire') a curious and diligent antiquary. He does not appear to have published anything, but Wood (Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 28 ; cf. Gent. Mag., 1815, pt. ii. p. 233) states that he made ' excellent collections of English antiquities, which, after his death, coming into the hands of such persons who understood them not, were therefore . . .embezzled, and in a manner lost. He had also a curious collection of coins and subterrane antiquities, which in like sort are also embezzled.' A note by him on the valuation of coins current is in Cotton MS. Otho, E. X., fol. 301, b. ii. [Authorities cited above.] W. W. Palmer 122 Palmer PALMER, EDWARD HENRY (1840- 1882), orientalist, was born on 7 Aug. 1840 at Cambridge, where his father William Henry Palmer kept a private school. On i his mother's side he inherited Scots blood, for his maternal great-grandfather belonged to the clan Chisholm, and was hanged for his share in the rebellion of 1745. Left an orphan in infancy, Palmer was brought up by an aunt at Cambridge, and his educa- ; tion was carried on at the Perse grammar ; school, where he reached the sixth form be- ! fore he was fifteen. So far he was a mode- i rate classic and no mathematician, and per- haps the only sign of his future linguistic i achievements was his learning Romany at odd times on half-holidays by haunting the tents of gipsies, talking with tinkers, and spending his pocket-money on itinerant pro- j ficients in the tongue. He thus acquired a fluency in Romany and a knowledge of gipsy life and ways, which rivalled even that of Mr. C. G. Leland. On leaving school, at the age of sixteen, he entered the office of Hill & \ Underwood, wine merchants, of East cheap, London, and for three years performed the ordinary duties of a junior clerk, especially i in connection with the business at the docks, j In his scanty leisure he set himself to learn Italian by frequenting cafes where political refugees resorted, and conversing with organ- j grinders, conjurors, and sellers of plaster- j cast images. He thus collected a remarkable j vocabulary and was said to be able to talk in several Italian dialects. In a similar manner he learned to speak French fluently, and his success in acquiring languages in an unsystematic conversational way made him in later years a firm upholder of the oral method as opposed to the ordinary gramma- tical routine prescribed in English schools. His London evenings were often spent at the theatre, where he formed a lifelong friendship with Henry Irving ; or else in mesmeric experiments, in which he exhibited extraordinary powers. In 1859 he developed grave symptoms of pulmonary disease, and returned to Cam- bridge prepared to die, but suddenly and mysteriously recovered. While regaining his strength, Palmer took to amateur acting; wrote a farce, ' A Volunteer in Difficulties,' which was performed at the Cambridge Theatre in 1860; worked at drawing and modelling ; and published clever verse after the ' Ingoldsby Legends ' type, under the title 'Ye Hole in yeWalle' (1860, 4to, after- wards reprinted in ' The Song of the Reed,' 1877), which was illustrated by his own and a friend's pencil. About the close of 1860 he made the acquaintance of Seyyid 'Abdal- lah, son of Seyyid Mohammad Khan Baha- dur of Oudh, and teacher of Hindustani at Cambridge. The acquaintance ripened into deep regard, and led Palmer to enter upon that study of oriental languages to which the rest of his brief life was devoted. In this pursuit he was greatly aided by other orientals then residing at Cambridge, especi- ally by the Nawab Ikbal-ad-dawla of Oudh. Palmer's progress was phenomenally rapid. He learnt Persian, Arabic, and Hindustani ; and as early as 1862 presented ' elegant and idiomatic Arabic verses ' to the lord almoner's professor, Thomas Preston. Palmer is said to have devoted eighteen hours a day to his studies. His indifference to games and sports and positive dislike to exercise left him un- usual time for work ; but, on the other hand, his eminently social instinct tended to long evening symposia. Some fellows of St. John's College at length discovered his remarkable gifts, and by their influence he was admitted as a sizar to St. John's on 9 Oct. 1863. He matricu- lated on 9 Nov. following, and on 16 June 1865 was awarded a foundation scholarship. He graduated B.A. on 4 April 1867, with a third class in the classical tripos, and pro- ceeded MA., in absence, on 18 June 1870 ; but his main energies were given as an under- graduate to oriental studies. During this period he catalogued the Persian, Arabic, and Turkish manuscripts of King's and Trinity College (1870), and also of the university library ; and the university librarian, Henry Bradshaw, bore weighty testimony to the value of Palmer's work (Letter prefixed to Cat. King's Coll. MSS. published by Royal Asiatic Society, 1876). Palmer also culti- vated the habit of writing in Persian and Urdu by contributing frequently in those languages to the ' Oudh Akhbar ' and other Indian newspapers, and attracted an ad- miring clientele among the pundits of Hin- dustan. When he accompanied his friend, the Nawab Ikbal-ad-dawla, to Paris in 1867, the latter wrote a testimonial in which he stated that Palmer spoke and wrote Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani, like one who had long lived in the universities of the East (BESANT, Life of E. H. Palmer, pp. 42, 43). In 1868 he issued an ' address to the people of India,' in Arabic and English, on the death of Seyyid Mohammad Khan Bahadur. He had also given proof of his knowledge of a difficult branch of Persian scholarship in a little work entitled ' Oriental Mysticism : a treatise on the Sufiistic and Unitarian Theo- sophy of the Persians ' (1867), founded on the ' Maksad-i Aksa ' of 'Aziz ibn Moham- mad Nafasi, preserved in manuscript at Palmer 123 Palmer Trinity College ; and he had translated (1865) Moore's ' Paradise and the Peri ' into Per- sian verse. He was a member of the French Societe Asiatique and of the Royal Asiatic Society. On the strength of his publications and the testimony of many orientalists, native and European, Palmer was elected to a fellowship at St. John's College on 5 Nov. 1867, after an examination by Professor E. B. Cowell, who expressed his ' delight and sur- prise ' at his ' masterly ' translations and ' exhaustless vocabulary ' (BESANT, Life, pp. 48, 49). The fellowship left Palmer at ease to pur- sue his studies. His ardent desire was now to visit the East. He had already (1867) sought for the post of oriental secretary to the British legation in Persia, and his candi- dature was supported by high testimonials, especially from India ; but such an appoint- ment was not in accordance with the tradi- tions of the foreign office, and Palmer, to his keen regret, never saw Persia. Another opportunity of eastern travel, however, pre- sented itself in 1869, when he was selected to accompany Captain (now Sir) Charles Wilson, R.E., Captain Henry Spencer Pal- mer [q. v.J, the Rev. F. Holland, and others, in their survey of Sinai, under the auspices of the Palestine Exploration Fund. His prin- cipal duty was to collect from the Bedouin the correct names of places, and thus establish the accurate nomenclature of the Sinai penin- sula. He thus came for the first time into personal relations with Arabs, learnt to speak their dialects, and obtained an insight into their modes of thought and life. Moreover, the air of the desert greatly invigorated his health, which had suffered by excessive ap- plication and confinement at Cambridge (BESANT, Life, p. 70). In the summer of 1869 he returned to England, only to leave again on 16 Dec. for another expedition. This time he and Charles Francis Tyrwhitt Drake [q. v.] went alone, on foot, without escort or dragoman, and walked the six hundred miles from Sinai to Jerusalem, identifying sites and searching vainly for inscriptions. They explored for the first time the Desert of the Wanderings (Tih),and many unknown parts of Edom and Moab, and accomplished a quantity of useful geogra- phical work. In this daring adventure Palmer made many friends among the Arab sheykhs, among whom he went by the name of 'Abdallah Etfendi ; and numerous stories are related of his presence of mind in moments of danger and difficulty, and of his extra- ordinary influence over the Bedouin, for which, perhaps, his early experiences among the Romany had formed a sort of initiation. The adventurous travellers went on to the Lebanon and to Damascus, where they met Captain Richard Burton, who was then con- sul there, and with whom Palmer struck up a friendship. The return home was made iu the autumn of 1870 by way of Constanti- nople and Vienna, where he formed the ac- quaintance of another famous orientalist, Arminius Vambery. A popular account of these two expeditions was written by Palmer in ' The Desert of the Exodus : Journeys on foot in the Wilderness of the Forty Years' Wanderings ' (2 vols. 1871, well illustrated with maps and engravings) ; and his Syrian observations of the Nuseyriya and other societies led to an article in the ' British Quarterly Review ' (1873) on ' the Secret Sects of Syria ; ' while the scientific results of the second expedition were detailed in a report to the Palestine Exploration Fund, pub- lished in its journal in 1871, and afterwards (1881) included in the volume of ' Special Papers relating to the Survey of Western Palestine.' Among other matters dealt with was the debated site of the Holy Sepulchre, and of course Palmer was easily able to prove that the ' Dome of the Rock ' was built in 691 by the Caliph 'Abd-el-Melik, and was not, as Fergusson had maintained, erected by Constantino the Great. Although, he never again took part in the expeditions of the Palestine Fund, he devoted much time and interest to the work of the society. In 1881 he transliterated and edited the 'Arabic and English' Name-lists of the Sur- vey of Western Palestine,' and assisted in editing the 'Memoirs' of the survey (1881- 1883) ; and in connection with his Palestine studies, he wrote, in collaboration with Mr. Walter Besant, a short history of Jerusalem, the City of Herod and of Saladin' (1871; new edit. 1888). Palmer now resumed his residence at Cam- bridge, where, for the most part, he studied and wrote and lectured for the next ten years. His enthusiasm for university work received a severe check at the outset by his rejection as a candidate for the Adams pro- fessorship of Arabic, in 1871, in favour of William Wright [q. v.] In the same year, however, the lord almoner's professorship became vacant, and Palmer was appointed by the then lord almoner, the Hon. and Very Rev. Gerald Wellesley, dean of Windsor. The post was Avorth only 40/. 10.?. a year, but it enabled him to retain his fellowship though married ; and on the day after his appoint- ment, 11 Nov. 1871, he married Laura Davis, to whom he had been engaged for several years. In 1873, in consequence of the crea- tion of the triposes of oriental languages, Palmer 124 Palmer his salary was increased by 2501. by the university with the condition that he should deliver three concurrent courses of lectures, on Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani, each term, and reside at Cambridge for eighteen weeks in the year. To this incessant and very moderately paid work he added many other labours. He was one of the interpreters to the Shah of Persia during his visit to Lon- don in 1873, and wrote an account of it in Urdu for a Lucknow paper. He pub- lished a ' Grammar of the Arabic Language ' (1874), which he afterwards reproduced in more than one modified form. He brought out a useful ' Concise Dictionary of the Per- sian Language ' (1876 ; 2nd edit. 1884), of which the English-Persian counterpart was edited from his imperfect materials after his death by Mr. Guy Le Strange (1883). Palmer's chief contributions to Arabic scholarship were 'The Poetical Works of Beha-ed-din Zoheir of Egypt, with a Metrical English Translation, Notes, and Introduc- tion' (2 vols. 1876-7; the third volume, which should have contained the notes, was never published), and his translation of the [ Koran for the ' Sacred Books of the East ' j (vols. vi. and ix., < The Quran,' 1880). The | former is the most finished of all his works, \ and is not only an admirable version of a typical Arabic writer of vers de societe, but is the first instance of a translation of the entire works of any Arabic poet. Palmer's verse was good in itself, as he had shown in the little volume of translations from the Persian and original pieces published in 1877 under the title of ' The Song of the Reed ; ' and his translation of Zoheir, by a happy use of equi- valent English metaphors and parallel me- trical effects, represents the original with remarkable skill. His Koran is also a very striking performance. It is immature, hastily written, and defaced by oversights which time and care would have avoided ; but it has the true Desert ring, a genuine orien- tal tone which is not found in the same de- gree in any other version. His ' Arabic Grammar,' like everything he did, took up new ground in Europe, though his method is familiar to the Arabs themselves. He was no born grammarian, and detested rules ; but he could explain and illustrate the diffi- culties of Arabic inflexion, syntax, and Erosody in a luminous manner, after the ishion of the Arabs, his masters. His other works were a brightly written little life of ' Haroun Alraschid, Caliph of Bagdad ' (New Plutarch Series, 1881), full of characteristic anecdotes and verses from Arabic sources, but without any pretence to historical grasp or research ; an ' Arabic Manual,' with ex- ercises, &c. (1881), based upon his earlier grammar ; a brief ' Simplified Grammar of Hindustani, Persian, and Arabic ' (1882 ; 2nd edit. 1885), in one hundred pages ; and two little books on Jewish history and geo- graphy, written for the Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge (1874). Besides these, he revised Henry Martyn's Persian New Testament for the Bible Society ; examined, in 1881-2, in Hindustani for the Civil Service Commission; assisted Eirikr Magniisson in translating Runeberg's ' Ly- rical Songs ' from the Finnish (1878) ; edited Pierce Butler's translation of Oehlenschla- ger's ' Axel og Walborg ' from the Danish, with a memoir (1874) ; joined C. G. Leland and Miss Tuckey in producing ' English Gipsy Songs in Romany, with Metrical English Translations '(1875); edited Triibner's series of ' Simplified Grammars ; ' read verse trans- lations from the Arabic to the Rabelais Club, which were printed in their 'Recreations,' and afterwards published in a series of papers on ' Arab Humour ' in the ' Temple Bar Maga- zine ; ' wrote articles on ' Hafiz ' and ' Leger- demain ' for the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica;' indited burlesques for Cambridge amateur actors, and helped to edit the ' Eagle,' a St. John's College magazine, and 'Momus;' and developed a marvellous talent in conjuring, which he exhibited in legerdemain entertain- ments for charitable objects. Originally with a view (soon abandoned) to Indian practice, he was called to the bar in 1874 at the Middle Temple, and even went on the eastern circuit for two or three years, taking briefs occa- sionally, but chiefly as an amusement and by way of studying humanity. A man of so many talents and humours was scarcely in tune with university pre- cision. The death of his wife, after a long illness, in 1878, unsettled him, and though he married again in the folio wing year, Palmer grew tired of college life and lectures ; he was drawn more and more towards London and away from Cambridge. In 1881 he threw up his lectures, retaining only the professorship, with its nominal salary, and entered a new phase of his career, as a journalist. He had already written for the ' Saturday Review,' the ' Athenaeum,' and occasionally for the 'Times/ In addition to these, he now, at the age of forty-one, began regular journalism on the staff of the ' Standard,' where he acted as a useful and rapid, though not perhaps very powerful, leader-writer on social and general, but not political (unless eastern), topics, from August 1881 until his departure for Egypt on a secret-service mission on 30 June 1882. So far as the purpose and origin of this mission are known, Palmer was sent by Mr. Palmer 125 Gladstone's government to attempt to detach the Arab tribes from the side of the Egyptian rebels, and to use his influence, backed by English gold,with the sheykhs of the Bedouin, to secure the immunity of the Suez Canal from Arab attack, and provide for its repair after possible injury at the hands of the par- tisans of Arabi (BESANT, Life, pp. 253-4). On his arrival at Alexandria, on 5 July 1882, he received instructions from Admiral Sir Beauchamp Seymour (afterwards Lord Alces- ter) [q. v.] to proceed to Jaffa, thence to enter the desert and make his way to Suez, inter- viewing the principal sheykhs on the route. On the llth Palmer had vanished, but 'Ab- dallah Effendi was riding his camel through the desert in great state, armed and dressed in the richest Syrian style, giving handsome presents to his old acquaintances among the Tiyaha, and securing their adhesion to the Khedive's cause against his rebel subjects in Egypt. The attitude of the sheykhs was all that could be desired ; and Palmer re- ported in sanguine terms that he had 'got hold of some of the very men whom Arabi Pasha has been trying to get over to his side ; and when they are wanted I can have every Bedawi at my call, from Suez to Gaza. ... I am certain of success ' (Jour- nal to his wife, in BESANT, pp. 270 ff.) After three weeks' disappearance in the de- sert, during which he endured intense fatigue under a burning sun, and carried his life in his hand with the coolness of an old soldier, Palmer evaded the Egyptian sentries and got on board the fleet at Suez on 1 Aug. The next day he was in the first boat that landed for the occupation of Suez, and was engaged in reassuring the non-combatant inhabitants. He was now appointed interpreter-in-chief to her majesty's forces in Egypt and placed on the staff of the admiral (Sir W. Hewett). His work among the Bedouin seems to have given unqualified satisfaction to the admiral and to the home government as represented by the first lord of the admiralty (Lord North- brook), and Palmer himself was convinced that, with 20,000/. or 30,000/. to buy their alle- giance, he could raise a force of fifty thousand Bedouin to guard or unblock the Suez Canal. On 6 Aug. a sum of 20,000/. was placed at his disposal by the admiral ; but Lord North- brook telegraphed his instructions that, while Palmer was to keep the Bedouin ' available for patrol or transport duty,' he was only to epend ' a reasonable amount' until the general came up and could be consulted. How far the friendly Arabs would have kept their pro- mises if the 20,000/. had ever reached them cannot of course be known. The prompt energy of Sir Garnet (now Viscount) Wolse- ley in occupying the canal probably antici- pated any possible movement on their part ; but the fact remains that they gave the in- vaders no trouble, and tbis may possibly have been due to Palmer's presents and personal influence. The bulk of the money never reached them, however, owing to the tragic fate which overtook the fearless diplomatist. He had been busily engaged for several days in arranging for a supply of camels for the army, but on 8 Aug. he set out to meet an assembly of leading sheykhs, whom he had convened to arrange the final terms of their allegiance. In accordance with Lord North- brook's instructions, he took with him only a ' reasonable amount ' of money 3,000. in English gold for this purpose, to begin with. He was ordered to take a naval officer as a guarantee of his official status, and out of seven volunteers he chose Flag-lieutenant Harold Charrington. Captain William John Gill, RE. [q. v.J, the well-known traveller, also accompanied him, with the intention of turning aside and cutting the telegraph-wire which crossed the desert and connected Cairo with Constantinople. Two servants attended them, besides camel-drivers ; and a certain Meter Abu-Sofia, who falsely gave himself out as a prominent sheykh, acted as a guide and protector. Their destination was towards Nakhl, but on the way Meter treacherously led them into an ambuscade on the night of 10-11 Aug. They were made prisoners and bound, while their bag- gage was plundered. There was at the time an order out from Cairo for Palmer's arrest, dead or alive ; but it is probable that the original motive of the attack was robbery. On the following morning, 11 Aug., the prisoners were driven about a mile to the Wady Sudr, placed in a row facing a gully, with a fall of sixty feet before them, and five Arabs behind them, told off each to shoot his man. Palmer fell by the first shot. The rest were despatched as they clambered down the rocks or lay at the bottom. The facts were only ascertained after a minute and intricate inquiry held by Colonel (now Sir Charles) Warren, R.E., who was sent out by govern- ment with Lieutenants Haynes and Burton, R.E., on a special mission, which ended in the conviction of the murderers. The frag- mentary remains of Palmer, Gill, and Char- rington were brought home and buried in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathedral on 6 April 1883. A portrait of Palmer, by the Hon. John Collier, hangs in the hall of St. John's Col- lege. [Personal knowledge ; Works of Palmer men- tioned above; Besant's Life and Achievements of Palmer 126 Palmer E. H. Palmer, 1883 (a sympathetic but highly coloured and uncritical biography by an intimate friend); Parl. Papers, C. 3494, 1883; Haynes's Man-hunting in the Desert, 1894 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; information from the master and Mr. R. F. Scott, senior bursar, of St. John's College, Cambridge, the librarian of King's College, and from the registrary of the university.] S. L.-P. PALMER, ELEANOR, LADY (1720?- 1818), born about 1720, was the daughter and coheiress of Michael Ambrose, a wealthy brewer, second son of William Ambrose of Ambrose Hall, co. Dublin. During the period of Lord Chesterfield's viceroyalty of Ireland (1745-7), Miss Ambrose was pre-eminent among the court beauties. Chesterfield him- self greatly admired her, and was said to have called her 'the most dangerous papist in Ire- land.' At a ball given at Dublin Castle on the anniversary of the battle of the Boyne, when she appeared with an orange lily at her breast, the lord lieutenant improvised the lines : Say, lovely Tory, -where's the jest Of wearing orange in thy breast, When that same breast uncovered shows The whiteness of the rebel rose ? In 1752, when the Gunnings were proving formidable rivals, Miss Ambrose was married to Roger Palmer of Castle Lackin, Mayo, and Kenure Park, co. Dublin, who was then member for Portarlington. He was created a baronet on 3 May 1777. By him she had three sons : Francis, who predeceased her ; John Roger, the second baronet, who died 6 Feb. 1819 ; and William Henry, third baro- net, who died 29 May 1840, leaving three sons and three daughters as the issue of his second marriage with Alice Franklin. Lady Palmer survived her husband, and, though rich, lived for some time before her death almost alone in a small lodging in Henry Street, Dublin. Here it was that Richard Lalor Shell visited her. He gave a highly coloured account of his visit, declaring that she was ' upwards of a hundred years old,' and was excessively vehement in her support of the catholic claims. With every pinch of snuff she poured out a sentence of sedition. A half-length portrait of Lord Chesterfield hung over the chimneypiece of the room. Lady Palmer died at Dublin, in full pos- session of her faculties, on 10 Feb. 1818, aged 98. A pastel, seen at the Dublin National Portrait Exhibition in 1872, has since perished by fire. Seductive eyes, a dazzling complexion, and an arch expression, were the leading features of the portrait. [Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 1892 ; Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage ; Burke's Romance of the Aristocracy, ii. 5-9 ; Shell's Sketches, Legal and Political, ed. Savage, i. 136- 138, the account being a reprint of an article in the New Monthly Mag. for February 1827 on the 'Catholic Bar;' Gent. Mag. 1818, i. 379; Miss Gerard's Celebrated Irish Beauties of the Last Century. 1895, pp. 14-28 ; Webb's Compend. Irish Biogr., art. ' Ambrose.'] G. LB G. N. PALMER, SIB GEOFFREY (1598^ 1670), attorney-general to Charles II, son of Thomas Palmer of Carlton, Northampton- shire, by Catherine, daughter of Sir Edward Watson of Rockingham in the same county > was born in 1598. In 1623 he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, of which inn he was elected treasurer in 1661. He 1 was one of the original members of the Long parliament, in which he represented Stamford, Lincolnshire, and on 9 Feb. 1640-1 was added to the committee for ecclesiastical affairs. As one of the managers of Straf- ford's impeachment he advocated, 2-3 April 1641, the fifteenth and sixteenth articles (of arbitrary government) with conspicuous moderation. He was one of the signatories of the protestation of 3 May following in defence of the protestant religion, but, on the passing of the act perpetuating the parlia- ment, joined the little knot of ' young men ' (among them Hyde and Falkland) who rallied to the king and formed his new council. Palmer protested with animation against Plampden's motion for the printing of the remonstrance in the course of the heated debate of 22-23 Nov. 1641, and in the excited temper of the house his protest was very nearly the cause of bloodshed (Sari. MS& clxii. fol. 180) ; he was threatened with expulsion from the house and actually com" mitted to the Tower, but was released on 8 Dec. After the vote for putting the mi- litia ordinance into execution on 30 April 1642, Palmer withdrew from the House of Commons. He was a member of the royalist parliament which met at Oxford on 22 Jan. 1643-4. He was one of Charles's commis- sioners for the negotiation of the abortive treaty of Uxbridge, January-February 1644-; 1645, and a later negotiation which did not advance beyond the stage of overture (De- cember 1645). He remained in Oxford during the siege, and on the surrender of the place (22 June 1646) had letters of com- position for his estates. The assessment was eventually (September 1648) fixed at 500/. On 9 June 1655 Palmer was committed to the Tower on suspicion of raising forces against the government, but was probably- released in the following September. On the Restoration Palmer was made at- torney-general, 29 May 1660. About the same time he was knighted and appointed to Palmer 127 Palmer the chief-justiceship of Chester, but held that office for a few months only. A baronetcy was conferred upon him on 7 June following. He retained the attorney-generalship until his death, which took place at his house in Harnpstead on 5 May 1670. His remains were interred in the parish church, Carlton. Palmer married Margaret, daughter of Sir Francis Moore, serjeant-at-law, of Fawley, Berkshire, and had issue by her four sons and three daughters. Palmer edited, in 1633, the reports of his father-in-law, Sir Thomas Moore [q. v.] A volume of cases partly drawn from Godfrey's manuscript ' Reports ' (Lansdowne MS. 1080), appeared with judicial imprimatur, in 1678, as ' Les Reports de Sir Gefrey Palmer, Chevalier et Baronet ; Attorney-General a son tres ex- cellent Majesty le Roy Charles le Second,' London, fol. They consist of cases chiefly in the king's bench from 1619 to 1629, and are considered to be of respectable authority, "Whether Palmer did more than edit them is doubtful. Prefixed to some copies is a fine engraving by White of Palmer's portrait by Lely. Another portrait, by an unknown hand, was, in 1860, in the possession of Mr. G. L. Watson. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 61 ; "Wotton's Baronet- age, 1741, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 19 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. Engl., 2nd edit., iii. 371 ; Bridges's North- amptonshire, ii. 292 ; Gardiner's Hist. Engl. ix. 287, x. 77, 79 ; Commons' Journals, ii. 81, 324, 335, v. 21 ; Dugdale's Orig. p. 222 ; Verney's Notes of Long Parl. (Camd. Soc.); Whitelocke's Mem. pp. 39, 125, 182, 338; Brameton's Auto- biogr. (Camd. Soc.), p. 83 ; Clarendon's Rebel- lion, ed. Macray, 1888, bk. iii. 106, bk. iv. 52-8, 77n, bk. viii. 211, 233, bk. ix. 164; Clarendon's Life, ed. 1827, i. 67; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, i. 371, 445; Remem- brancia, 1878, p. 205; Thurloe State Papers, i. 56, iii. 537; Rush-worth's Hist. Coll. iv. 573, viii. 426-88; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7 p. 486, 1650 pp. 537, 563, 566, 1655 pp. 204, 309, 088, 1659-67; Lansd. MS. 504, f. 75; Addit. MSS. 29550 if. 52, 64, 29555 f. 27 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 153 ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Lord Braybrooke, i. 108, iv. 498; Wallace's Reporters, 1882, p. 224.] J. M. R. PALMER, GEORGE (1772-1853), philanthropist, born on 11 Feb. 1772, was eldest son of William Palmer of Wanlip, Leicestershire, and of London, merchant (1768-1821), by Mary, the only daughter of John Horsley, rector of Thorley, Hertford- shire, and sister of Dr. Samuel Horsley, bishop of St. Asaph. John Horsley Palmer [q. v.] was his younger brother. George was educated at the Charterhouse, which he left to enter the naval service of the East India Company. He made his first voyage in the Carnatic in 1786. In 1788 the narrow escape from drowning of a boat's crew under his command directed his attention to the equili- brium of boats and the means of preventing them from sinking. When commander of the Boddam in 1796 he received a complimentary letter from the court of directors for his con- duct in an encounter with four French fri- gates. Palmer's last voyage was made in 1799. In 1802 he entered into partnership with his father and brother, Horsley Palmer, and Captain Wilson as East India merchants and shipowners at 28 Throgmorton Street, Lon- don. In 1821 he held the office of master of the Mercers' Company, and in that capacity he attended the lord mayor, who acted as chief butler at the coronation of George IV on 19 July 1821, carrying the maple cup from the throne (Times, 20 July 1821, p. 3). In 1832 he was elected chairman of the General Shipowners' Society. He first be- came connected with the Kational Lifeboat Institution in 1826, and thenceforth devoted much time to its interests, and his plan of fitting lifeboats was adopted until 1858, when it was superseded by the system of self-righting lifeboats. Lifeboats on his plan were placed by the institution at more than twenty ports. He was deputy-chairman of the society for upwards of a quarter of a century, and never allowed any of his own ships to go to sea without providing them with the means of saving life. In February 1853 he resigned his office, when the com- mittee voted him the gold medal with their special thanks on vellum. In 1832, when South Shields became a par- liamentary borough, he was a candidate in the conservative interest for its representa- tion, but was not elected. He afterwards sat in parliament for the southern division of Essex from 1836 to 1847, being successful in three severely contested elections. In 1845, after encountering much opposition, he obtained legislative enactments pro- hibiting timber-laden vessels from carrying deck cargoes. He served as sheriff of Hertfordshire in 1818, and afterwards as sheriff of Essex. For many years he supported at his own cost a corps of yeomanry, and acted as colonel of the corps. He died at Nazeing Park, Essex, on 12 May 1853, having married, on 29 Dec. 1795, Anna Maria, daughter of William Bund of Wick, Worcestershire. She died on 13 Oct. 1856, having had five children: George, born on 23 July 1799, captain West Essex Yeo- manry; William (1802-1858) [q.v.]; Francis, born 17 Sept. 1810, also a barrister, 5 May 1837; Anna Maria, who died young; and Palmer 128 Palmer Elizabeth, who, in 1830, married Robert Bid- dulph, M.P. He was the author of ' Memoir of a Chart from the Strait of Allass to the Island Bouro,' 1799, and of 'A New Plan for fitting all Boats so that they may be secure as Life Boats at the shortest notice,' 1828. [The Lite Boat, or Journal of the National Shipwreck Institution, July 1853, pp. 28-32; Illustr. London News, 21 May 1853, p. 402; Gent. Mag., June 1853, pp. 656-7; Times, 24 Oct. 1872.] G. C. B. PALMER, SIB HENRY (d. 1611), naval commander, was of a family settled for some centuries at Snodland,near Rochester,whence they moved in the fifteenth century to Tot- tington by Aylesford. He is first mentioned as commanding a squadron of the queen's ships on the coast of Flanders in 1576. From that time he was constantly employed in the queen's service. In 1580 and following years he was a commissioner for the repair and maintenance of Dover harbour. In 1587 he had command of a squadron before Dunkirk, and in 1588, in the Antelope, commanded in the third post under Lord Henry Seymour in the Narrow Seas. When this squadron joined the fleet under the lord admiral before Calais on 27 July, Palmer was sent to Dover to order out vessels suitable to be used for fireships. Before these could be sent, fire- ships, hastily improvised, drove the enemy from their anchorage, and Palmer, rejoining Seymour, took a brilliant part in the battle off Gravelines on the 29th. When Seymour, with the squadron of the Narrow Seas, was or- dered back from the pursuit of the Spaniards, Palmer returned with him, and continued with him and afterwards with the fleet till the end of the season. He remained in command of the winter guard on the coast of Flanders. Through the next year he continued to command in the Narrow Seas, and in Sep- tember convoyed the army across to Nor- mandy. He was employed in similar service throughout the war, his squadron sometimes cruising as far as the coast of Cornwall, or ven to Ireland, but remaining for the most part in the Narrow Seas, and in 1596 block- ading Calais. On 20 Dec. 1598 he was ap- pointed comptroller of the navy, in place of William Borough [q. v.], and in 1600 had command of the defences of the Thames. In 1601 he again commanded on the coast of Holland. After the peace he continued in the office of comptroller till his death. He died on 20 Nov. 1611 at Howlets in Bekes- borne, an estate which he had bought. He was twice married : first to Jane, daughter of Edward Isaac, and widow of Nicholas Sidley; secondly, to Dorothy, daughter of Scott, and widow of Thomas Hernden. By his first wife he had two sons, of whom the younger, Henry, succeeded his father as comptroller of the navy by a grant in re- version of 17 Aug. 1611. Howlets was left to Palmer's stepson, Isaac Sidley, who made it over to his half-brother Henry. A portrait of Palmer, by Mark Gheeraerts the younger [q. v.], belonged to David Laing. [Hasted's Hist, of Kent, ii. 191, iii. 715; Calendars of State Papers, Dora. ; Defeat of the Spanish Armada (Navy Eecords Soc.)] J. K. L. PALMER, HENRY SPENCER (1838- 1893), major-general royal engineers, young- est son of Colonel John Freke Palmer of the East India Company's service, by his wife Jane, daughter of John James, esq., of Truro, Cornwall, and sister of Lieutenant- general Sir Henry James [q. v.], royal engi- neers, was born at Bangalore, Madras presi- dency, on 30 April 1838. He was educated at private schools at Bath, and by private tutors at Woolwich and Plumstead, and in January 1856 obtained admission to the practical class of the Royal Military Academy at Wool- wich, at a public competition ; he secured the seventh place among forty successful candi- dates, of whom he was the youngest. He was gazetted a lieutenant in the royal en- gineers on 20 Dec., and went to Chatham to go through the usual course of professional instruction. From Chatham he went to the southern district at the end of 1857, and was quartered at Portsmouth and in the Isle of Wight. In October 1 808 Palmer was appointed to the expedition to British Columbia under Colonel Richard Clement Moody, [q. v.] The expedition was originated by Lord Ly tton, then secretary of state for the colonies, and consisted of six officers and 150 picked artificers, surveyors, &c., from the royal en- gineers, with the double object of acting as a military force to preserve order and to carry out engineering works and surveys for the improvement of the newly created colony. During Palmer's service with the expedition he was actively engaged in making surveys and explorations, among them a reconnais- sance survey of the famous Cariboo gold region in 1862, accomplished under great difficulties. In that year he and his party were onlv saved by his coolness and address, and his knowledge of the Indian character, from massacre by the Bella Coola Indians at North Bentinck arm. The reports and maps Palmer 129 Palmer prepared by him in connection with these ; surveys were published from time to time in the parliamentary and colonial blue-books. \ Palmer also had a share in superintending the construction of roads, bridges, and other public works in the colony, among them the wagon road through the formidable canon of the Fraser river, between Lytton and Yale. Palmer returned to England at the end ; of December 1863, and joined the ordnance survey. He went first to Southampton and j then to Tunbridge, Kent, from which place, j as headquarters, he conducted the survey of the greater part of Kent and East Sussex, and parts of Berkshire and Buckinghamshire. He was promoted second captain on 4 March 1866. In the autumn of 1867 he was appointed one of the assistant commissioners in the parliamentary boundaries commission, under Mr. Disraeli's reform act, having for his legal colleague Joseph Kay [q. v.] Their district embraced the parliamentary boroughs in Kent and East Sussex, and the subdivision of West Kent and East Surrey for county representation. At this time he was engaged with his friend, Pierce Butler, of Ulcombe Rectory, Kent, in setting on foot a project of a survey of the Sinaitic Peninsula, which was ultimately brought to a successful issue. He went to Sinai in October 1868, and re- turned to England in May 1869, when he resumed his survey work at Tunbridge. Palmer contributed to the handsome volumes (published by the authority of the treasury) which were the fruits of the expedition, some two-fifths of the descriptive matter, together with the computation of the astronomical and other work of the survey ; the drawing of several of the maps and plans and the part editing of the whole work also fell to his share. After his return home he often lectured on the subject. Palmer was promoted major on 11 Dec. 1873. In this year he was recom- mended to the astronomer-royal by Admiral G. H. Richards, then hydrographer to the admiralty, for a chief astronomership in one of the expeditions to observe the transit of Venus. He was nominated chief of the New Zealand party, and went through a course of practical preparation at the Royal Observa- tory, Greenwich, during which he gained the full confidence of Sir George Airy. He left England in June 1874, accompanied by Lieutenant (now major) L. Darwin, R.E., and Lieutenant Crawford, R.N., as his assist- ants. For his exertions and achievement in the work of observation of the transit he was highly praised by the astronomer-royal in his 'Report to the Board of Visitors,' 1875. VOL. XLIII. Before leaving New Zealand, Palmer, at the request of the governor, the Marquis of Normanby, undertook an investigation of the provincial surveys throughout the colony, with the view of advising as to the bejst means of placing the whole system on an intelligent and scientific basis. He spent three or four months on this work, and em- bodied his recommendations in a blue-book report. He received the thanks of the government, and his report was adopted as a guide for future reforms. He rendered assistance to the French in determining the longitude of Campbell Island, for which he received the medal of the Institute of France. Palmer returned to England in June 1875. Resuming military duty, he went to Bar- bados in November 1875. He was appointed aide-de-camp to the governor, Sir John Pope- Hennessy [q. v.], and remained in this post through the riots of 1876, and until the governor's departure from the colony. In January 1878 he went to Hongkong, where, in addition to his ordinary duties, he was ap- pointed engineer of the admiralty works, and was again given the post of aide-de-camp to the governor. On 1 July 1881 he was pro- moted brevet lieutenant-colonel. In this year he designed a physical observatory for Hongkong, to comprehend astronomical, magnetical, meteorological, and tidal ob- servations. The design and report were ap- proved by the Kew committee of the Royal Society. Though the stheme was somewhat reduced for economical reasons, the obser- vatory was built in conformity with the design, and competent authorities regard it as a standard guide for observatories of that class. Palmer declined in 1882 to take charge of another expedition to observe the transit of Venus, but he made in that year an exact determination of the Hongkong observatory station at Mount Elgin, Kowloon, with in- struments lent to him from the United States surveying ship Palos. On 1 Oct. 1882 Palmer was promoted regi- mental lieutenant-colonel, and was ordered home. On his way he stayed at the British Legation in Tokio, Japan, and was requested, at the instance of Sir Harry Parkes [q. v.], by the Japanese government to prepare a project for waterworks for Yokohama. He com- pleted two alternative schemes of water- supply, one from Tamagawa, and the other from Sagamigawa. On Palmer's arrival in England in July 1883, he was appointed commanding royal engineer of the Manchester district. In the autumn of 1884 the Japanese government applied to the British government for Palmer's Palmer i services to superintend the construction of w&terworks in accordance with his design. Permission was given, and Palmer reached Japan in April 1885, and the works were at once started. On 1 July 1885 Palmer was promoted brevet colonel, and on 1 Oct. 1887 he retired on a pension, with the honorary rank of major-general. The same date saw the successful completion of the waterworks, and in November he received from the emperor of Japan the third class of the order of the Rising Sun, in recognition of his services. Subsequently he received the queen's permission to wear the order. He also designed water-supply works for Osaka and Hakodate, and harbour works for the Yokohama Harbour Company, and a water-supply by means of a large irrigation siphon for Misakamura in Hiogo Ken, which was successfully carried out under his di- rection in 1889. His scheme for a water- supply to Tokio is now being executed. In 1889 he undertook the superintendence of the Yokohama harbour works which he had designed, and was appointed engineer to the Yokohama Docks Company. It was while engaged in designing an extensive system of graving docks and a repairing basin that he died at Tokio on 10 March 1893. Palmer was a man of clear, vigorous in- tellect and breadth and liberality of view. lie had an extraordinary faculty for rapid calculation, and a rare power of assimilating and marshalling facts. He took a lively in- terest in Japan, and his graphic letters to the ' Times,' written in a genial and sympa- thetic spirit, did much to familiarise Eng- lishmen with the remarkable people among whom he dwelt. He possessed a keen sense of humour and power of anecdote. Palmer married, on 7 Oct. 1863, at New Westminster, British Columbia, Mary Jane Pearson, daughter of Archdeacon Wright, by whom he left a large family. Palmer was afrequent contributor to maga- zines and periodical literature. He was also the author of the following works : 1. ' Ord- nance Survey of the Peninsula of Sinai, &c., by Wilson and Palmer,' fol. 1869. 2. ' The Ordnance Survey of the Kingdom : its objects, mode of execution, history, and present con- dition ; ' reprinted, and slightly altered, from ' Ocean Highways,' 8vo, London, 1873. ">. ' Ancient History from the Monuments : Sinai from the Fourth Egyptian Dynasty to the present day,' London, 1878, 8vo ; new edition, revised throughout by Professor Sayce, 8vo, London, 1892. [Royal Engineers' Records ; War Office Re- cords; private sources : Royal Engineers' Journal, May 1893, obituary notice.] R. H. V. Palmer PALMER, HERBERT (1G01-1647), puritan divine, younger son of Sir Thomas Palmer, knt. (d. 1625), and grandson of Sir Thomas Palmer (1540-1626) [q. v.] of Wing- ham, Kent, was born at Wingham in 1601, and baptised on 29 March. His mother was the eldest daughter of Herbert Pelham of Crawley, Sussex. He learnt French almost as soon as English, and always spoke it fluently. His childhood was marked by precocious re- ligiousness. On 23 March 1616 he was ad- mitted fellow-commoner in St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge; he graduated B.A. 1619, M. A. 1622, and was elected fellow of Queens' College on 17 July 1623. He took orders in 1624, and proceeded B.D. in 1631. In 1626, on his way to visit his brother, Sir Thomas Palmer, bart. (d. 1666), at Wingham, he preached at Canterbury Cathedral. The re- port of his sermon reached the ears of Delme, minister of the French church at Canterbury, who made his acquaintance at Wingham, got him to preach again at St. George's, Canterbury, and made efforts to procure his settlement as lecturer. He was licensed by Archbishop Abbot for a Sunday afternoon lectureship at St. Alphage's, Canterbury, but did not, as Clarke supposes, resign his fellowship. He acted as a spiritual adviser, being consulted as ' a kind of oracle,' and did much religious visiting, though without pastoral charge. Occasionally he preached to the French congregation ; the first time he stood in their pulpit his diminutive appear- ance ' startled ' an old lady, who cried out, ' Hola, que nous dira cest enfant icy ? ' Though not scrupling at the prescribed cere- monies, and strongly opposing the separatist party, he resisted the ' innovations ' favoured by Laud. He was articled for his puritanism, but the prosecution proved abortive. About 1630 the dean, Isaac Bargrave [q. v.], put down his lectureship, on the ground that he had gone beyond his office by catechising and that his lecture drew ' factious persons ' out of other parishes ; the lecture was re- vived in consequence of an influentially signed petition to Abbot. His friends, headed by Thomas Finch (d. 1639), after- wards Earl of Winchilsea, twice unsuccess- fully endeavoured to secure for him a pre- bend at Canterbury. On the resignation of Thomas Turner, Laud, then bishop of Lon- don, presented him, at the instance of ' a great nobleman,' to the rectory of Ashwell, Hertfordshire ; he was instituted 9 Feb. and inducted 18 Feb. 1632. Laud, on his trial, referred to this among other evidences of his impartial patronage of merit ; he declined the religious ministrations of Palmer during his imprisonment in the Tower and at the Palmer Palmer block. In 1632 Palmer was made univer- sity preacher at Cambridge. At Ashwell he matured his system of catechising, giving prizes of bibles to those who could read, and 5s. to illiterates, on their reaching a proficiency which fitted them for admission to communion. Robert Baillie, D.D. [q.v.], reckoned Palmer ' the best catechist in Eng- land.' He originated the method of break- ing up the main answer into preparatory questions, to be answered by ' yes ' or ' no.' In 1633 he refused to read the ' Book of Sports.' He got his parishioners to bind themselves by subscribing a compact against drunkenness, sabbath-breaking, and so forth. He took sons of noblemen and gentry as boarders, under a resident tutor. Preaching a visitation sermon at Hitchin in 1638, he spoke freely against ' innovations.' In 1641 he was chosen, with Anthony Tuckney, D.D. [q. v.], clerk of convocation for Lincoln diocese. On 19 July 1642 he was appointed by the House of Commons one of fifteen Tuesday lecturers at Hitchin, Hertfordshire. Palmer was appointed an original member of the Westminster assembly of divines by the ordinance of 12 June 1643. He removed to London, placing Ashwell in charge of John Crow, his half-brother, who became his successor (28 Sept. 1647), and was ejected in 1662. On 28 June 1643 he preached a political sermon before the House of Com- mons, whose thanks he received through Sir Oliver Luke. He became preacher at St. James's, Duke Place, and afterwards at the ' new church ' in the parish of St. Margaret's, Westminster (represented since 1 843 by Christ Church, Westminster). He was also one of the seven morning lecturers at Westminster Abbey. On 11 April 1644 he was appointed by the Earl of Manchester master of Queens' College, Cambridge, in room of Edward Martin, D.D. [q.v.] ; in this capacity he was an able disciplinarian. Refugee students from Germany and Hungary were liberally assisted by him ; he gave benefactions for the in- crease of the college library. In the West- minster assembly, of which he was one of the assessors (from January 1646), he had much to do with the drawing up of the ' directory,' and was anxious for a clause about pastoral visitation, which was not in- serted. As regards ordination, he differed both from presbyterians and independents, holding (with Baxter) that any company of ministers may ordain, and that designation to a congregation is unnecessary. He joined Light foot in pleading for private baptism. His chief work was in connection with the assembly's ' Shorter Catechism, 'though he did not live till its completion. To him was due the excellent method by which each answer forms a substantive statement, not needing to be helped out by the question. He died in August or September 1647, and is said to have been buried in the ' new church,' Westminster ; no register of the in- terments in that place is discoverable. There is an entry in the register of St. Mary the Less, Cambridge, not very legible, which has been read as giving 14 Aug. as the date of his burial there. Mr. W. G. Searle says he was present at an election of fellows on 17 Aug., and thinks he died on 11 Sept.; his successor was elected on 19 Sept. He was unmarried. His portrait, in Clarke, shows an emaciated visage, sunk between his shoulders ; he wears moustache and thin beard, skull-cap and ruff, with academic gown, and leans on a cushion. Symon Patrick [q. v.], whom he befriended at college, calls him ' a little crooked man,' but says he was held in the highest reverence. He left a benefaction for poor scholars at Queens' College. He published, in addition to sermons be- fore parliament (1643-6) : 1. ' An Endeavour of making the Principles of Christian Re- ligion plain and easie,' &c., 1640, 8vo. 2. ' Me- morials of Godlinesse and Christianitie,' &c., 1644-5, 12mo (three several pieces, the first reprinted ; the second is ' The Characters of a believing Christian, in Paradoxes and seem- ing Contradictions ; ' this was printed, with epistle dated 25 July 1645, in consequence of a surreptitious edition, issued 24 July, a reprint from which was included in the ' Remaines,' 1648, 4to, of Francis Bacon [q.v.], and has often been cited as Bacon's) ; 13th edit. 1708, 12mo; reprinted in Dr. Grosart's 'Lord Bacon,' &c., 1864, 8vo. 3. ' Sabbatum Redivivum . . . the First Part,' &c., 1645, 4to (undertaken, and nearly finished, ' many years 'before, in conjunction with Daniel Cawdry [q.v.], and published as an exposition and defence of the Sabbath doctrine of the Westminster divines) ; the three remaining parts appeared in 1652, 4to. Robert Cox [q.v.] praises the work for its ' great logical acuteness, perfect familiarity with the subject, and exemplary moderation and fairness.' 4. ' A full Answer to ... Four Questions concerning Excommunica- tion,' &c., 1645, 4to. He had a hand in ' Scripture and Reason pleaded for Defen- sive Arms,' &c., 1643, 4to. In the ' Baptist Annual Register,' 1798-1801, edited by John Rippon, D.D. [q. v.], three of Palmer's letters of 1632 are printed. Dr. Grosart has a manu- script volume of sermons in Palmer's auto- graph dated 21 April 1626. [Foulis's Hist, of the Wicked Plots, 1662, p. 183; Clarke's Lives of Thirty-two English K2 Palmer 132 Palmer Divines, 1677, pp. 183 sq. ; Life by Philip Taverner, 1681 ; Middleton's Biographia Evan- gelica, 1784, iii. 190 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 75 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1X22, iii. 102 sq., 403 sq. ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, 1841, p. 602; Laud's Works, 1854, iv. 298; Symon Patrick's Works, 1858, ix. 416 ; Grosart's Memoir in ' Lord Bacon not the Author of the Christian Paradoxes,' 1865 ; Cox's Literature of the Sabbath Question, 1865, i. 237 sq. ; Searle's History of Queens' College (Cambridge Antiquarian Society), 1871, pp. 532 sq. ; Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of West- minster Assembly, 1874; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, pp. 771 sq. ; Cole MSS. vii. 156 sq.] A. G. PALMER, SIR JAMES (d. 1657), chan- cellor of the order of the Garter, was third son of Sir Thomas Palmer (1540-1626) [q. v.] of Wingham, Kent, by Margaret, daughter of John Pooley of Badley, Suffolk. Palmer ob- tained a place in the household of James I, and on 27 April 1622 was appointed a gentle- man of the bedchamber, with an annual salary of 2QOI. , afterwards raised to 500/. He appears early in life to have become one of the per- sonal friends of Charles when Prince of Wales, and to have continued so after his ac- cession to the throne. As an amateur artist of some merit Palmer shared the king's tastes, and assisted him with advice and in other ways in the formation of the celebrated royal collection of pictures. He is known to have copied several pictures in the royal collection, probably on a small scale, as one of Titian's ' Tarquin and Lucretia' is noted among the king's collection of limnings as done by James Palmer after Titian, and given by him to the king. Palmer was one of the governors of the royal tapestry works at Mortlake, and in the catalogue of Charles I's collection is mentioned ' a little piece of Bacchus his feast, of many young children and angels, which the king delivered with his own hands to Sir James Palmer, for him to use for a pattern for the making of hangings, the which he has sent to Mortlack amongst the tapistry works.' Five pictures in the same collection are noted as 'placed in the Tennis Court Chamber at Sir James Palmer's lodgings.' When Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.], chancellor of the order of the Garter, was absent on a diplomatic mission, Palmer was appointed his deputy in February 1638, and in that capacity on 22 May moved the king to revive the ancient usage for the ladies of knights to wear some of the decorations of the order. He served three times as Roe's deputy, and on 2 March 1645 succeeded him as chan- cellor. The civil wars and the ensuing Com- monwealth must, however, have prevented him from receiving any of the emoluments of the office, and he died in 1657 before the restoration of the monarchy. Palmer's col- lection of pictures, which included many from Charles I's collection, was sold by auction on 20 April 1689. Palmer was twice married : first to Martha, daughter and heiress of Sir William Gerard of Dorney, Bucking- hamshire ; she died in 1617, and was buried at Enfield in Middlesex, where a monument by Nicholas Stone was erected to hermemory. By her he was father of Sir Philip Palmer of Dorney Court, and a daughter Vere, married to Thomas Jenyns of Hayes in Middlesex. Palmer married, secondly,Catherine,daughter of William Herbert, lord Powis, and widow of Sir Robert Vaughan, by whom he was- father of Roger Palmer (afterwards Earl of Castlemaine) [q. v.], whose marriage with the celebrated Barbara Villiers [q. v.] he did his- best to prevent. [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting (ed. Wornum) ; Ashmole's Order of the Garter ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Ser., 1622, 1638, &c.] L. C. PALMER, JAMES (1585-1660), royalist divine, was born in the parish of St. Mar- garet's, Westminster, in July 1585, and wa educated first at Magdalene College, Cam- bridge (the admission registers of which only begin in 1644), and subsequently at Oxford. He graduated B.A. 1601-2, MA. 1605, and B.D. 1613, at Cambridge, and was incorpo- rated at Oxford 9 July 1611. He was or- dained priest by Bancroft, and on 19 April 1616 was appointed by the dean and chapter of Westminster vicar of St. Bride's, Fleet Street. In middle life he showed some puritan predilections, and informations of divers irre- gularities were laid against him in 1637. He was said to omit ' the prayer for the bishops and the rest of the clergy, and to read divine service sometimes in his gown, and sometimes without either surplice or gown, in his cloak r (State Papers, Dom. Charles I, ccclxxi. 6 Nov. 1637). In March 1641-2 the House of Com- mons ordered Palmer to allow the free use of his pulpit to Simeon Ash twice a week ( Commons Journals, ii. 479). Palmer appears to have preached frequently before both houses of parliament on their monthly days of humiliation. On 18 Oct. 1645 he resigned his vicarage, on account of failing health, to the committee for plundered ministers (A ddit. MS. 15669, f. 370). On the 15th of the fol- lowing month Thomas Golem an was pre- sented to the living (ib. p. 405). Walker and Lloyd erroneously include Palmer among the suffering and ejected clergy. He is cer- tainly not to be confounded with the Palmer for whom Charles demanded a safe-conduct Palmer i on 5 Dec. 1645, in order to bring proposals of peace (' Mercurius Rusticus' under date, quoted in NEWCOURT, and Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 83). Having acquired a competency by frugality (according to HATTON'S New View of London), he spent his time, after his volun- tary sequestration, in going ' up and down to look for poor ministers' widows that were sequestered, though sequestered himself, in- quiring for objects of charity.' He built and endowed a new almshouse over against the new chapel at Westminster for twelve poor people (LLOYD, Worthies, p. 512 ; WALKER, Sufferings, ii. 174). Attached were ' a free school and a commodious habitation for the schoolmaster, and a convenient chapel for prayers and preaching, where he con- stantly, for divers years before his death, once a week gave a comfortable sermon.' He en- dowed the foundation with a 'competent yearly revenue of freehold estate, committed to the trust and care of ten considerable persons of ye place to be renewed as any of them dye.' Within the last ten years the alms- houses have been re-established in a new building in Rochester Row, Westminster. The educational portion of the endowment has been merged with other endowments in the united Westminster schools, and in the day-schools belonging to this institution there are a number of Palmer scholarships, pro- viding free education without clothing (Notes find Queries, ubi supra). Fuller warmly declared that he found more charity in this one sequestered minister than in many who enjoyed other men's sequestra- tions (Hist. Cambr. p. 173). Palmer died on 5 Jan. 1659-60, and was buried in the church of St. Margaret's, Westminster, where a fine monument was erected to his memory by Sir William Playter, bart., ' a loving friend.' This monument now occupies a central place on a pier of the north wall of the church. The monument is of early classic design, and attributed to the school of Inigo Jones, and bears Palmer's bust and arms. The bust has all the appearance of being a faithful portrait, is painted in proper colours, with a black gown and black cap. Palmer was probably unmarried, and should doubtless be distinguished from James Palmer who obtained a license to marry Elizabeth Robinson of St. Mary, Whitechapel, on 8 Nov. 1609 (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxv.316). In several authorities Newcourt and Walker, followed by Bailey (Life of Fuller, pp. 406, 589) Palmer is incorrectly called Thomas Palmer. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Addit. MS. 15669, ff. 370, 405 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 83-4, 136; Harl. Soc. Publ. xxv. 316; Walcott's Memorials of Westminster, p. 294; 13 Palmer State Papers, Dom. Ca*. I, ccelxxi ; Stow's Sur- vey, bk. vi. p. 45 ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 315 ; Fuller's Hist, of Cambridge, p. 173 ; Walker's Sufferings, ii. 1 74 ; Lloyd's Worthies, p. 512 ; Bailey's Fuller, p. 406 ; Lords' and Com- mons' Journals.] W. A. S. PALMER, SIR JAMES FREDERICK (1804-1871), first president of the legislative council of Victoria, youngest son of John Palmer, rector of Great Torrington, Devon- shire, and prebendary of Lincoln, and of Jane, daughter of William Johnson, was born at Torrington in 1804. His great-uncle was Sir Joshua Reynolds. He was educated for the medical profession, and for some years prac- tised in London, where he was, till 1838, the senior surgeon to the St. George's and St. James's Dispensary. His health seems to have failed, and induced him to go out, in 1839, to New South Wales ; he practised as a doctor at Port Phillip for some time, and then he began business as a manufacturer of cor- dials, eventually becoming a wine merchant. Taking a prominent part from the first in the social and political life of the new settle- ment, Palmer was made mayor of Melbourne in 1846, and in that capacity laid the founda- tion-stone of the Melbourne hospital. In September 1848 he was elected to the legis- lature of New South Wales as member for Port Phillip, for which he sat till July 1849. On the separation of Victoria he became, on 29 Oct. 1851, member of the legislative coun- cil (the single chamber) for Normanby district, and was elected speak'er, though he frequently left the chair and interposed in debate. On 23 Nov. 1855, when the constitution was altered, he was elected for the western pro- vince to the new legislative council, of which he became president on 21 Nov. 1856. He was re-elected five times, resigning in October 1870 on account of the ill-health which had compelled his absence in England from March 1861 to 18 June 1862. For several successive years he was chairman of the commissioners of education, and president of the board under the system instituted in 1862. He was knighted in 1857. On 23 April 1871, soon after his retirement, he died at his residence, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, and was buried at the Melbourne general cemetery. Palmer edited, with notes, 'The Works of John Hunter ' the anatomist, in 4 vols. 8vo, with a 4to volume of plates, 1835-7, and compiled, in 1837, a glossary to the' Dialogue in the Devonshire Dialect ' of his great-aunt, Mary Palmer [q. v.] He married, in 1832, Isabella, daughter of Dr. Gunning, C.B., inspector of hospitals. [Melbourne Daily Telegraph, 24 April 1871 t Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr.] C. A. H. . Palmer 134 Palmer PALMER, JOHN (d. 1607), dean of Peterborough, a native of Kent, matriculated as a pensioner of St. John's College, Cam- bridge, on 25 Oct. 1567, and became scholar on 9 Nov. 1568. He graduated B.A. in 1571, was admitted fellow of his college on 12 March 1572-8, and proceeded M.A. in 1575. In 1578, when Queen Elizabeth visited Audley End, Palmer was one of the oppo- nents in a philosophy disputation held before her by members of the university (26 July). In 1579-80 Palmer took the part of Richard when Thomas Legge's play of ' Richardus Tertius ' was performed before the queen in the hall of St. John's College, and he ac- quitted himself with great credit. Fuller, however, tells us that he ' had his head so possest with a princelike humour that ever after he did, what then he acted, in his prodigal expences.' Through the influence of Lord Burghley he was enabled to turn from the study of the civil law to divinity. On 12 July 1580 he was incorporated in the degree of M.A. at Oxford. He was made junior dean of his college (St. John's) on 21 Jan. 1584-5, principal lecturer on 10 July 1585, senior fellow on 3 Feb. 1586-7, senior bursar on 9 Feb. 1586-7, one of the proctors of the university in 1587, and senior dean on 24 Sept. 1589. About the same time he was recommended by Lord Burghley for the post of public orator, but was not elected. In 1587 and 1588 he took part in the proceed- ings for the expulsion of Everard Digby [q. v.] from his fellowship at St. John's Col- lege, and thus incurred the disapproval of Whitgift, who considered that he and the master, Whitaker, ' had dealt . . . contrary to their own statutes ; . . . contrary to the rule of charity; he might say of honesty also.' Palmer wrote to Lord Burghley, dated 5 Nov. 1590, begging for ' good favour and protec- tion ' during some misunderstandings at St. John's College (Lansdowne MS. 63 [95]). He was elected to the mastership of Magda- lene College, and created D.D. in 1595. On 30 Nov. 1597 he was granted the deanery of Peterborough (admitted 3 Dec.), on 3 March 1597-8 obtained the advowson of Stanton in Derbyshire, and on 18 Nov. 1605 the pre- bend of Dernford in Lichfield Cathedral (ad- mitted 26 Nov.) Palmer was a noted spendthrift. It is said that he sold the lead off the roof of Peterborough Cathedral to help him out of his pecuniary difficulties. He resigned the mastership of Magdalene College in 1604, and died in prison, where he was confined for debt, about June 1607. Some Latin verses, ' Martis et Mercurii Contentio,' in 'Academic Cantabrigiensis lacrimse in obitum . . . Philippi Sidneii,' Lon- don, 1587 (pp. 20-1), by John Palmer, may have been by the dean of Peterborough, or they may have been by JOHN PALMER (d. 1614), archdeacon of Ely, who was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, from Westminster in 1575, matriculated as a pensioner on 26 May 1576, and became fellow in 1582. He gra- duated B.A. in 1579, M.A. in 1583, and B.D. in 1592. In two beautifully written Latin letters to Burghley (1581 and 1582), Palmer begged for his interest in procuring him a fellowship at Trinity College (Lans- dovme MSS. 33, No. 38, f. 74 and 36, No. 48, f. 113). He was presented to the vicarage of Normanton in Yorkshire in 1591, and to that of Trumpington in Cambridge in 1592. On 5 June 1592 the queen, whose chaplain he was, presented him to a prebend (first stall) and the^ archdeaconry of Ely. With it he held the rectory of Wilburton and vicar- age of Haddenham, both in Cambridgeshire (Addit. MS. 5819, f. 86). He was presented to the livings of South Somercotes, Lincoln- shire, on 14 March 1596-7, and Alwalton, Huntingdonshire, on 13 Feb. 1601-2. He resigned his archdeaconry in 1600, and died in 1614. Previous to March 1593 Palmer had contracted a clandestine marriage in Sir Thomas Howard's chapel in Chest erford Park, Essex, with Katherine,' daughter of William Knevit, late of Little Vastern Park, co Wilts. Gent, deed.' (Sp. Lond. Marriage Licenses, Harl. Soc. xxv. 206). [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 457-8 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714); Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 114; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College, Cambridge (Mayor), pp. 177-8; Reg. Univ. Oxford, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 351 ; Fuller's Worthies (Nichols), ii. 156; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 352, 354, 597, ii. 539, iii. 620, 695 ; Strype's Whitgift, i. 517; Heywoodand Wright's Cambridge Univ. Transactions, i. 511 ; Strype's Annals, vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 606-7; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1595-7, pp. 351, 540; Laud's Works, vol. vi. p. 352 ; Addit MS. 5846, if. 237, 255 ; Ely Episcopal Records (Gibbons), pp. 438, 487; Bentham's Ely, p. 278; Vicar- General's Books at Somerset House, vi. f. 130; Lansdowne MSS. 45, 56 f. 121, 23 May 1585; Cambridge University Registers, per the Re- gistrary.] B. P. PALMER, JOHN (1650-1 700?), colonial lawyer and public official, came from Bar- bados to New York a little before 1675, and in that year was appointed ranger of Staten Island, then constituted a separate jurisdic- tion. By a usage not uncommon at that time, he held office in several colonies. In 1682 he was appointed a member of the Palmer 135 Palmer 'council of East New Jersey, and in 1684 of that of New York. Earlier in 1084 he had been raised to the bench as judge of the court of oyer and terminer at New York. Two years later he was sent by Dongan. the go- vernor of New York, to act virtually as de- Suty-governor at Pemaquid, an outlying ependency to the north. There Palmer seems to have incurred odium by his arbi- trary conduct in the matter of land titles. In 1687 he was sent by Dongan as a spe- cial commissioner to Connecticut, to advo- cate the union of that colony with New York. In the same year he was sent to England to report for the king on colonial affairs. When James II attempted to con- solidate the northern colonies under the go- vernment of Andros, Palmer returned as a councillor to the new province, and was imprisoned by the Boston insurgents in 1689. While in prison he wrote a Justin' cation of the policy of Andros and his supporters, and circulated it in manuscript in New England. After the proclamation of William III at Boston, Palmer, together with Andros, was sent back to England. He there published his pamphlet under the title ' An Impartial Account of the State of New England, or the late Government t here vindicated ' ( 1 689) . It is a laboured production, and contrasts unfavourably with the vigorous writing of Increase Mather on the opposite side. It was republished in the next year at Boston with alterations, and both versions are re- printed in the ' Andros Tracts.' [Brodhead's Hist, of New York, vol. ii.; The Andros Tracts (Prince Soc.) ; Palfrey's Hist, of New England, vol. iii.] J. A. D. PALMER, JOHN (1742-1786), unita- rian divine, son of John Palmer, wig-maker, was born at Norwich in 1742. He was a protege of John Taylor, D.D. [q.v.], the Hebraist, who began his education, and, on becoming divinity tutor at Warrington aca- demy, placed Palmer (1756) at school in Congleton, Cheshire, under Edward Har- wood, D.D. [q.v.] He entered Warrington academy in 1759 ; Priestley was, from 1761, one of his tutors. In his last year he was constant supply (14 May 1763 to 15 Aug. 1764) at Allostock, Cheshire. Some eccen- tricities hindered his acceptance in the ministry. He kept a school at Macclesfield, Cheshire. In 1772 lie became minister of King Edward Street Chapel, Macclesfield. There was an orthodox secession from his ministry ; he consequently resigned in 1779, and removed to Birmingham without regular charge, being in independent circumstances. At Birmingham he renewed his acquaintance with Priestley, and was a member of a fort- nightly clerical club which arranged the matter for the ' Theological Repository.' In 1782 Priestley recommended him, without effect, as colleague to Joseph Bretland [q.v.] at Exeter. Palmer died of paralysis at Birming- ham on Tuesday, 26 Dec. 1786, and was buried in the Old Meeting graveyard on 2 Jan. 1787 ; Priestley preached (8 Jan.) his funeral ser- mon. He married, first, at Macclesfield, Miss Heald ; secondly, in 1777, the eldest daughter of Thomas White, dissenting minis- ter at Derby, by whom he left one daugh- ter. He published: 1. 'Free Remarks on a Sermon entitled "The Requisition of Sub- scription not inconsistent with Christian Liberty,'" &c., 1772, 8vo, anon. 2. 'A Letter to Dr. Balguy,' &c., 1773, 8vo (reply to the archidiaconal charge, 1772, by Tho- mas Balguy [q.v.]) 3. 'A New System of Shorthand ; being an Improvement upon . . . Byroni,' &c., 1774, 8vo. 4. 'An Ex- amination of Thelyphthora,' &c., 1781, 8vo [see MADAN, MARTIN], His contributions to the 'Theological Repository' (1709-71) are signed ' G. H. ; ' contributions in later volumes (1784-6) are signed 'Christophilos,' ' Symmachus,' and ' Erasmus.' A letter from him is printed in Priestley's ' Harmony of the Evangelists ' (1780). [Theological Kepository, 1788, pp. 217sq. (memoir by Priestley) ; Monthly Kepository, 1814, pp. 203 sq. ; Butt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 334,339, 355,' 3G2, 38', 390, 401 sq.; Urwick's Nonconformity in Cheshire, 18ti4, pp. 235, 415 ; Beale's Memorials of the Old Meet- ing, Birmingham, 1882 ; manuscript records of Allostock congregation.] A. G... PALMER, JOHN (1729 P-1790), unita- rian divine, was born about 1729 in South- wark, where his father was an undertaker. His parents were independents, and he was educated for the ministry, in that body, under David Jennings, D.D. [q.v.] In 17or> he became assistant to John Allen M.D. (d. 31 Dec. 1774, aged 72), presbyterian minis- ter at New Broad Street, London. Ou Allen's removal (1759) to Worcester, Palmer became pastor. The congregation declined, and ceased in 1772 to contribute to the Eresbyterian fund. On the expiry of the iase of the meeting-house (1780) the con- gregation was dissolved, and Palmer left tho ministry. He was a man of ability arid learning ; his defence of free-will againSt Priestley shows power. His religious vieWs coincided with those of his friend, Caleb Fleming D.D. [q.v.] From 1768 he was : a trustee of Dr. Daniel Williams's foundations, After 1780 he lived in retirement at Isling- Palmer 136 Palmer ton, where he died on 26 June 1790, aged 61. He married a lady of considerable wealth. He published, in addition to funeral ser- mons for George II (1760) and Caleb Flem- ing (1779), and a funeral oration for Timothy Laugher (1769) : 1. ' Prayers for the use of Families,' &c., 1773, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1785, 8vo. 2. ' Free Thoughts on the Inconsis- tency of conforming to any Religious Test as a Condition of Toleration,' &c., 1779, 8vo. 3. ' Observations in Defence of the Liberty of Man as a Moral Agent,' &c., 1779, 8vo. 4. ' An Appendix to the Observations,' &c., 1780, 8vo. 5. 'A Summary View of the Grounds of Christian Baptism,' &c., 1788, 8vo (a defence of infant baptism). He edited (1766, 4to) the posthumous commentaries of John Alexander (1736-1765) [q.v.] [Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 227 sq. ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1831-2, i. 328 sq., ii. 72, 538 ; Jeremy's Presby terian Fund, 1885, pp. 2, 161.] A. G. PALMER, JOHN (1742 P-1798), actor, born in the parish of St. Luke's, Old Street, London, about 1742, was son of a private soldier. In 1759 the father served under the Marquis of Granby, and subsequently, on the marquis's recommendation, became a bill- sticker and doorkeeper at Drury Lane Theatre. When about eighteen the son John recited before Garrick as George Barnwell and Mer- cutio ; but Garrick found no promise in him, and joined his father in urging him to enter the army. Garrick even got a small military appointment for him ; but Palmer refused to follow his counsel, and entered the shop of a print-seller on Ludgate Hill. On 20 May 1762, for the benefit of his father and three others, he made his first appearance on any stage, playing Buck in the ' English- man in Paris.' This performance he repeated for benefits on the 21st, 24th, and 25th. Palmer was then engaged by Foote, who said that his ' tragedy was d d bad,' but ' his comedy might do ' for the 'little theatre in the Haymarket,' now known as the Haymarket, where, in the summer of 1762, he was the ori- ginal Harry Scamper, an Oxford student, in Foote's ' Oracle.' Being refused an engage- ment by Garrick, whom he still failed to please, he joined a country company under Herbert, and played, at Sheffield, Richmond in ' Richard III.' Returning to London, he played, for the benefit of his father and others, George Barnwell in the ' London Merchant.' He then re-engaged with Foote, but was dismissed in the middle of the season. After acting at Portsmouth he was engaged by Garrick, at a salary of 20s. a week, for Drury Lane, but did not get higher than the Officer in ' Richard III ' (act ii. sc. i.) For his father's benefit Palmer appeared as Dick in the ' Apprentice.' At the Haymarket, in the summer of 1764, he was the original Sir Roger Dowlas in Foote's ' Patron.' Being refused at Drury Lane an increase of salary, he went to Colchester, under Hurst, and was so lightly esteemed that, but for the intercession of Mrs. Webb, an actress of influence, he would have been discharged. In Norwich he married a Miss Berroughs, who had taken a box for his benefit. He then gave, at Hampstead and Highgate, and in various country towns, Stevens's ' Lecture on Heads,' and, after playing with a strolling company, returned to London. In 1766, after refusing offers for Dublin and Covent Garden, he engaged with Garrick for Drury Lane, at a salary of 25s. a week, raised in answer to his remon- strance to 30s. He appeared on 7 Oct. 1766 as Sir Harry Beagle in the ' Jealous Wife.' He appears in the bills as ' J. Palmer,' being thus distinguished from his namesake, the elder John Palmer, known as ' Gentleman ' Palmer (see below), who took leading busi- ness in the company. Returning in the summer to the Hay- market, Palmer was on 2 July 1767 the ori- ginal Isaacos in the mock tragedy of the ' Tailors,' and acted Ben Budge in the ' Beg- gar's Opera,' Morton in Hartson's ' Countess of Salisbury,' imported from Crow Street Theatre, Dublin, to the Lord William of Miss Palmer from Dublin, apparently no relation, and Young Rakish in the ' School- boy.' Back at Drury Lane, he was on 23 Oct. 1767 the original Wilson in Garrick's 'Peep behind the Curtain, or the New Rehearsal;' Furnival, a worthless barrister, in Kenrick's ' Widow'd Wife ; ' on 23 Jan. 1768 Sir Harry Newburgh in Kelly's ' False Delicacy,' and, 21 March, Captain Slang in Bickerstatfe's 'Absent Man,' and played also Young Wild- ing in the ' Liar,' and Colonel Tamper in 'The Deuce is in him.' The death of 'Gentleman Palmer 'in 1768 was followed by the engagement of John Palmer for four years, at a salary rising from forty to fifty shillings a week. The parts as- signed him increased in number and import- ance. The death of Holland and the secession of other actors also contributed to his ad- vancement. It was, indeed, while replacing ' Gentleman Palmer ' as Harcourt in the 'Country Girl,' somewhere between 1766 and 1768 most likely in 1767 that Jack Plausible, as the second Palmer was gene- rally called, established himself in Garrick's favour. He offered to play the part, with which he was quite unfamiliar, the following Palmer 137 Palmer day. ' Read it, you mean/ said Garrick, who held impossible the mastery of such a cha- racter within the time accorded. When at rehearsal Palmer read the part, Garrick ex- claimed : ' I said so ! I knew he would not study it.' At night Palmer spoke it with more accuracy than was often observable when better opportunities had been afforded him. Garrick also engaged Mrs. Palmer, who had never been upon the stage, and who, hav- ing through her marriage with an actor, for- feited the wealth she expected to inherit, was glad to accept the twenty shillings a week which, together with friendship never for- feited, Garrick proffered. Mrs. Palmer's ap- pearances on the stage appear to have been few, and are not easily traced. The initial J. was dropped in 1769-70 from the announce- ments of Palmer's name in the playbills. The omission gave rise to Foote's joke, that Jack Palmer had lost an I. Palmer was disabled for some months in consequence of an accident when acting Dionysius in the 'Grecian Daughter,' to the Euphrasia of Mrs. Barry. The spring in her dagger refused to work, and she inflicted on him in her simu- lated fury a serious wound. In 1772 Palmer relinquished his summer engagement at the Haymarket in order to succeed Thomas King (1730-1805) [q. v.] at Liverpool, where he became a great favourite, and established himself as a tragedian. One circumstance alone militated against his popularity. He was said to ill-treat his wife. Alarmed at this report, he sent for that long-suffering lady, who came, and hiding, it is said, the bruises on her face inflicted by her husband, who was both false and cruel, walked about Liverpool with him and re-established him in public estimation. Not until 1776 did he re- appear at the Haymarket, which, however, from that time remained his ordinary place of summer resort. The retirement of Smith gave Palmer control all but undisputed over the highest comedy. Tribute to his special gifts is involved in his selection for Joseph Surface on the first performance of the ' School for Scandal,' 8 May 1777, a character in which he was by general consent unapproachable. Himself addicted to pleasure, for which he occasionally neglected his theatrical duties, he had a pharisaical way of appealing to the audience, which exactly suited the charac- ter, and invariably won him forgiveness. This it was, accompanied by his ' nice con- duct'of the pocket-handkerchief, thatsecured him the name of Plausible Jack, and esta- blished the fact that he was the only man who could induce the public to believe that his wife brought him offspring every two months. She brought him, in fact, eight children. After a quarrel with Sheridan, Palmer, approach- ing the dramatist with a head bent forward, his hand on his heart, and his most plausible Joseph Surface manner, and saying, ' If you could see my heart, Mr. Sheridan,' received the reply, ' Why, Jack, you forget I wrote it.' On 30 Aug. of the same year, at the Haymarket, he further heightened his repu- tation by his performance of Almaviva. In 1785 Palmer, yielding to his own ambi- tion and the counsel of friends, began to build the Royalty Theatre in Wellclose Square. Deaf to remonstrances, he persisted in his task, though the only licenses, wholly ineffectual, which he could obtain were those of the governor of the Tower and the magis- trates of the adjoining district. This build- ing he opened, 20 June 1787, with a per- formance of ' As you like it,' in which he was Jaques to the Rosalind of Mrs. Belfille, and ' Miss in her Teens,' in which he was Flash to the Miss Biddy of Mrs. Gibbs. The contest for places was violent. Apprehen- sive of an interference on the part of the authorities, he gave the representation for the benefit of the London Hospital. At the close Palmer read an address by Murphy, and said that performances would be sus- pended for the present. On 3 July the theatre was reopened for the performance of pantomimes and irregular pieces. Though backed up by friends, some of them of in- fluence and wealth, Palmer was never able to conquer the opposition of the managers of the patent houses. A pamphlet warfare began with ' A Review of the present Con- test between the Managers of the Winter Theatres, the Little Theatre in the Hay- market, and the Royalty Theatre in Well- close Square,' &c., 8vo, 1787. This, written in favour of Palmer, was answered anonymously by George Colman in ' A very plain State of the Case, or the Royalty Theatre versus the Theatres Royal,' &c., 8vo, 1787. In the same year appeared ' Royal and Royalty Theatres ' (by Isaac Jackman), ' Letter to the Author of the Burletta called" Hero and Leander,"' ' The Trial of John Palmer for opening the Royalty Theatre, tried in the Olympian Shades,' and ' The Trial of Mr. John Palmer, Comedian and Manager of the Royalty Theatre,' &c. In 1788 appeared ' The Eastern Theatre Erected,' an heroic ' comic poem,' the hero of which is called Palmerio, and ' Case of the Renters of the Royalty Theatre.' The polemic was continued after the death of Palmer, a list of the various pamphlets to which it gave rise being supplied in Mr. Robert Lowe's ' Bibliographical Account of Theatrical Literature.' Improvident and practically penniless through life, Palmer Palmer 138 Palmer ascribed to the treatment he received in con- nection with this speculation, in which nothing of his own was embarked, his subse- quent imprisonment for debt and the general collapse of his fortunes. In such difficulties was he plunged that he resided for some period in his dressing- room in Drury Lane Theatre, and when he was needed elsewhere he was conveyed in a cart behind theatrical scenery. On 15 June 1789 he gave at the Lyceum an entertain- ment called 'As you like it,' which began with a personal prologue written by Thomas Bellamy [q. v.] He also played at Worces- ter and elsewhere, took the part of Henri du Bois, the hero in a spectacle founded on the taking of the Bastille, and, while a pri- soner in the Rules of the King's Bench, deli- vered three times a week, at a salary of twelve guineas aweek, Stevens's ' Lecture on Heads.' On 9 Nov. 1789 Drury Lane Theatre was closed, and Palmer, as a rogue and vaga- bond, was committed to the Surrey gaol. The public demanded him, however, and 1789-90 is the only season in which he was not seen at Drury Lane. On 18 June 1798, the last night of the sea- son at Drury Lane, Palmer plaved Father Philip in the ' Castle Spectre ' "of ' Monk ' Lewis, and Comus, the former an original part, in which he had been first seen on the 14th of the previous December. He then went to Liverpool, and was in low spirits, bewailing the death of his wife and that of a favourite son. He was announced to play in the ' Stranger,' but the performance was de- ferred. On 2 Aug. 1798 he attempted this part. No support of his friends could cheer him. He went through two acts with great effect. In the third act he was much agi- tated, and in the fourth, at the question of Baron Steinfort relative to his children, he endeavoured to proceed, fell back, heaved a convulsive sigh, and died, the audience suppos- ing, until the body was removed and the performance arrested, that he was merely playing his part. An attempt to reap a lesson from the incident was made by say- ing that his last words were, ' There is another and a better world.' It was said, too, that this phrase, which occurs in the third act, was to be placed on his tomb. "Whit- field, however, who played Steinfort, told Frederick Reynolds positively that Palmer fell in his presence, which is irreconcilable with this edifying version. A benefit for his children was at once held in Liverpool, an address by Thomas Roscoe [q. v.] being spoken, and realised a considerable sum. A benefit at the Haymarket on 18 Aug. brought nearly 700/. ; a third was given on 15 Sept., the opening night at Drury Lane, when the ' Stranger ' was repeated. One of the most versatile as well as the most competent and popular of actors, Palmer played an enormous number of characters, principally at Drury Lane. Genest's list, which is far from complete, and does not even include all Palmer's original characters, amountsto over three hundred separate parts. Except singing characters and old men, there was nothing in which he was not safe, and there were many things in which he was fore- most. An idea of his versatility may be ob- tained from a few of the characters with which he was entrusted. These include Wellborn in ' A New Way to pay Old Debts,' Face in the 'Alchemist,' Pierre, Mercutio, lachimo, lago, Bastard in ' King John,' Slender, Teague, Trappanti, Young Marlow, Jaques, Buck- ingham in ' Henry VIII,' Ford, Ghost in ' Hamlet ' and Hamlet, Colonel Feignwell, Bobadill, Valentine, and Ben in ' Love for Love,' Comus, Petruchio, Lofty in the ' Good Natured Man,' Puff in the ' Critic,' Lord Foppington, Lord Townly, Falstaff in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor' and Henry IV, pt. i., Touchstone, Henry VIII, Inkle, Macduff, Macbeth, Octavian in the 'Moun- taineers,' Shylock, Prospero, Doricourt in the ' Belle's Stratagem,' and innumerable others. Not less numerous are his original characters. Of these three stand prominently forth, the most conspicuous of all being Joseph Surface, which seems never to have been so well played since ; Almaviva in ' Spanish Barber,' and Dick Dowlas. Other original characters include Colonel Evans in the ' School for Rakes,' Captain Dormer in ' A Word to the Wise,' Dionysius in Murphy's ' Grecian Daughter,' Leeson in the ' School for Wives,' Siward in ' Matilda,' Sir Petronel Flash in ' Old City Manners,' Solyman in the 'Sultan,' Jack Rubrick in the ' Spleen,' Earl Edwin in the ' Battle of Hastings,' Granger in ' Who's the Dupe ? ' Sneer in the ' Critic,' Woodville in the 'Chapter of Accidents,' Contrast in the ' Lord of the Manor,' Sir Harry Trifle in the ' Divorce,' Almoran in the ' Fair Circassian,' Prince of Arragon in the piece so named, Lord Gayville in the ' Heiress,' Don Octavio in the ' School for Guardians,' Sir Frederick Fashion in 'Se- duction,' Marcellus in ' Julia, or the Italian Lover,' Random in ' Ways and Means,' De- metrius in the ' Greek Slave,' Young Manly in the 'Fugitive,' Sydenham in the ' Wheel of Fortune,' Schedoni in the ' Italian Monk,' and Tonnage in the 'Ugly Club.' In tragedy Palmer was successful in those parts alone in which, as in Stukely, lago, &c., dissimulation is required. In comedy, thanks partly to his Palmer 139 Palmer fine figure, there are very many parts in which he was held perfect. His Young Wilding in the 'Liar' was by some esteemed his greatest character. Captain Flash, Face, Dick in the 4 Confederacy,' Stukely, Sir Toby Belch, Cap- tain Absolute, Young Fashion, Prince of Wales in the ' First Part of King Henry IV,' Sneer, Don John, Volpone, Sir Frederick Fashion, Henry VIII, Father Philip in 1 Castle Spectre,' Villeroy, and Brush are named as his best parts. Boaden declares him ' the most unrivalled actor of modern times ! ' and says ' he could approach a lady, bow to her and seat himself gracefully in her presence. We have had dancing- masters in great profusion since his time, but such deportment they have either not known or never taught.' His biographer says that his want of a ' classical education ' was responsible for his defects, which con- sisted of a want of taste and discrimination, and the resort to physical powers when judg- ment was at fault. His delivery of Collins's * Ode to the Passions ' was condemned as the one undertaking beyond his strength, and he is charged with unmeaning and ill-placed ac- cents. Dibdin says that he was vulgar, and Charles Lamb says that ' for sock or buskin there was an air of swaggering gen- tility about Jack Palmer. He was a gentle- man with a slight infusion of the footman.' In Captain Absolute, Lamb held, ' you thought you could trace his promotion to some lady of quality who fancied the hand- some fellow in a top-knot, and had bought him a commission.' In Dick Amlet he de- scribes Jack as unsurpassable. John Taylor condemns his Falstaff as heavy throughout. Among innumerable stories circulated con- cerning Palmer is one that his ghost appeared after his death. He was accused of forgetting his origin and ghinghimself airs. He claimed to have frequently induced the sheriff's officer by whom he was arrested to bail him out of prison. In his late years Palmer's unreadi- ness on first nights was scandalous. The authorship is ascribed to him of ' Like Master, Like Man,' 8vo, 1811, a novel in two volumes, with a preface by George Colman the younger. Portraits of Palmer in the Garrick Club include one by Russell, which was engraved by J. Collyer in 1787, a second by Arrow- smith as Cohenberg in the ' Siege of Belgrade,' a third by Parkinson as lachimo, and a fourth, anonymous, as Joseph Surface in the screen scene from the ' School for Scandal,' with King as Sir Peter, Smith as Charles Surface, and Mrs. Abington as Lady Teazle. A fifth, painted by Zoffany, representing Palmer as Face in the 'Alchemist,' with Garrick as Abel Drugger and Burton as Subtle, is in the possession of the Earl of Carlisle. ROBERT PALMEB (1757-1805?), the actor's brother, played with success impudent foot- men and other parts belonging to Palmer's repertory, and was good in the presentation of rustic characters and of drunkenness. He was born in Banbury Court, Long Acre, Sep- tember 1757, was educated at Brook Green, articled to Grimaldi the dancer, appeared as Mustard Seed in 'Midsummer Night's Dream' at Drury Lane when six years old, played in the country, and acted both at the Hay- market and Drury Lane. He survived his brother, and succeeded him in Joseph Sur- face and other parts, for which he was in- competent. Lamb compares the two Pal- mers together, and says something in praise of the younger. Portraits of ' Bob ' Palmer by Dewilde, as Tag in the ' Spoiled Child,' and as Tom in the ' Conscious Lovers,' are in the Mathews collection in the Garrick Club. Another brother, William, who died about 1797, played in opera in Dublin, and was seen at Drury Lane. JOHX PALMER the elder (d. 1768), known as ' Gentleman Palmer,' but who does not seem to have been related to the subject of this memoir, was celebrated as Captain Plume, as Osric, and as the Duke's servant in ' High Life below Stairs ; ' he was also a favourite in Orlando and Claudio, but especially in such 'jaunty parts' as Mercutio. His wife, a Miss Pritchard, played from 1756 to 1768, and was accepted as Juliet and Lady Betty Modish, but was better in lighter parts, such as Fanny in the ' Clandestine Marriage.' ' Gentleman Palmer,' who has been frequently confused with his namesake, died on 23 May 1768, aged 40, his death being due to taking in mistake a wrong medicine. [A Sketch of the Theatrical Life of the late Mr. John Palmer. 8vo, 1798; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Doran's Annals of the English Stage, ed. Lowe: Thespian Dictionary; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; John Taylor's Records of my Life ; Boaden's Lives of Siddons, J. P. Kemble, J< rdan, and Inchbald ; Adolphus's Life of Bannister; Dibdin's History of the Stage; Clark Russell's Representative Actors; Georgian Era ; Dutton Cook's Half-hours with the Players ; Garrick Correspondence; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham ; Bernard's Retrospections ; Cum- berland's Memoirs; O'Keeffe's Recollections; Ox- berry's Dramatic Mao-azine ; Theatrical Review; Tute Wilkinson's Wandering Patentee; Era Almanack, various years, &c.] J. K. PALMER, JOHN (1742-1818), pro- jector of mail-coaches, born at Bath in 1742, was the son of John Palmer, a prosperous brewer and tallow-chandler, and a member Palmer 140 Palmer of an old Bath family. His mother, Jane, was one of the Longs of Wraxall Manor, Wiltshire [see LONG, SIR JAMES], and she and her husband are commemorated on a tablet in the chancel of Weston Church, Bath. John Palmer the elder died on 13 April 1788, aged 68, and Jane Palmer on 4 Jan. 1783, also aged 68. Young Palmer was educated at first privately at Colerne, and afterwards at Marlborough grammar school. His father designed him for the church, but, although he preferred the army, he was ultimately placed in the counting-house of the brewery. He kept up his spirits by hunting with a pack of hounds which belonged to a clerical relative ; at the end of a year's hard work, however, his career as a brewer was ter- minated by incipient consumption, and he was compelled to leave Bath. His father had in 1750 become proprietor of a new theatre in the centre of Bath, and, en- couraged by its success, had opened in 1767 another theatre in Orchard Street in a new dis- trict of the city, which also proved a profitable speculation. In 1768, having the support of the corporation, he accordingly obtained from parliament (8 Geo. Ill, cap. 10) an act grant- ing him a practical monopoly of theatrical property in Bath for twenty-one years. The young Palmer acted throughout this business as agent for his father in London, where he made some important friendships, but soon after his return to Bath, with restored health, he took the main control. The elder Palmer withdrew from the affairs of the Bath theatre in 1776, and on 12 April in that year a new patent was granted to 'John Palmer the younger, citizen of Bath,' and his executors, licensing him to establish a theatre at Bath for eight years, from 25 March 1789 (Patent Rolls, 16 Geo. Ill, pt. iv.) In 1779 Palmer became lessee also of the Bristol theatre, but he confided the management to others (LAii- MER, Annals of Bristol in the Eighteenth Cen- tury, p. 439). By working the two houses together, however, he was able to give ex- cellent entertainments in each city, usually on alternate days. The Bath theatre became famous for the performances of Henderson, King, Abingdon, Elliston, Siddons, &c.,whom it introduced to public notice. In the course of his journeys on business connected with the theatre, Palmer had ob- served that the state post was the slowest mode of conveyance in the country. The mail took three days between London and Bath, a journey Palmer frequently accomplished in one ; and letters of importance were con- stantly sent by stage-coach, in spite of heavy fees. Palmer was well acquainted with the wealth which had been acquired by Ralph Allen [q. v.], of Prior Park, through the in- stitution of cross-posts, and in 1782 he pre- pared a plan for the reform of the postal service, the main idea of which was that the mails should be conveyed by stage coaches in- stead of by post boys on worn-out horses. The coach was to be guarded, to carry no outside passengers, and to travel at a speed of eight or nine miles an hour ; and the mails were to leave London at eight in the evening, in- stead of after midnight, and were not to be detained for government letters. In October the plan was brought under the notice of Pitt, then chancellor of the exchequer, through Mr. Pratt, afterwards Lord Camden, Palmer's friend. One of Palmer's arguments was that the service would be so much im- proved that an increase of the postage would be justified ; and Pitt, anxious to avoid an in- creased coal-tax, at once took up the question, which was referred to the post office for ob- servations. In August 1783 the post office declared that the plan was impracticable. But on 21 June 1784 Pitt held a conference, at which were present the postmasters-general, Palmer, and the officials who had reported against the scheme, with the result that Pitt directed that the plan should be tried on the London and Bristol road. Palmer assisted at the departure of the first mail-coach from Bristol on 2 Aug. Every obstruction was placed in the way by the local postmasters on the route, but they were at once warned to strictly obey Palmer's orders. On 23 Aug. the treasury suggested that the mail-coach ser- vice should be extended to Norwich, Not- tingham, Liverpool, and Manchester. By the autumn of 1785 mail-coaches were run- ning, not only to those towns, but also to Leeds, Gloucester, Swansea, Hereford, Mil- ford Haven, Worcester, Birmingham, Shrews- bury, Holyhead, Exeter, Portsmouth, Dover, and other places. A service to Edinburgh was established in 1786. In February 1785 the Bristol merchants and the Bath corpora- tion passed resolutions of thanks to Palmer (Bath Chronicle, 24 Feb. 1785). The services to places lying off the main roads were for a time thrown into much disorder. But these difficulties were gradually overcome, and the post-office revenue during the quarter ended 5 Jan. 1787 was 73,000/., as compared with 51,000/. in the correspond- ing quarter of 1784. The number of letters conveyed grew larger in spite of the increase in the rate of postage, the explanation being that the temptation to send correspondence clandestinely at a heavy charge was now removed. Palmer was not a disinterested reformer, and he pressed for a substantial remunera- Palmer 141 Palmer tion. He had been verbally promised through Pitt's secretary, Dr. Pretyman, in case the plan succeeded, two and a half per cent. on the increase of the post-office revenue during his life, with a general control of the office and its expenditure. But delays arose in settling the terms. In March 1786 the postmaster-general endeavoured anew to procure the abandonment of Palmer's scheme. Pitt, however, was satisfied with Palmer's refutation of the allegations made against him, and on 11 Oct. Palmer was appointed comptroller-general of the post office. In his capacity as comptroller-general Palmer corrected many of the irregularities of the service, but the parliamentary com- mission of inquiry of 1788 still found nume- rous gross abuses in the post office. Of Palmer himself, however, they reported that he had exceeded the expectations held forth by him with regard to despatch and expense ; the revenue was augmented, and answers were returned to letters with a punctuality never before experienced, at a lower rate per mile than of old. They therefore thought Palmer entitled to the compensation he claimed, viz. his expenses up to 2 Aug. 1784, and two and a half per cent, on the total increase of revenue, as compared with an average of the revenue at that time, such allowance to in- clude salary and expenses. From June to October 1787 Palmer was in France, by direction of the treasury, for the purpose of settling with the inten- dant-general of the posts there a daily com- munication with England under improved regulations, as well as a similar plan for other parts of the continent. He did not succeed, and before his return Lord Walsing- ham, a man as energetic as Palmer him- self, had become postmaster-general. Palmer's jealousy was aroused as soon as Walsingham gave any instructions affecting the inland post, and the friction between the postmaster and the comptroller quickly became intense (JOYCE, History of the Post Office). A commission of inquiry was held in 1789 to consider Palmer's appeals for pay- ment for his improvements in the postal ser- vice, and, after much discussion, the treasury, on 2 July 1789, granted two warrants, one for the payment of arrears, the other a war- rant in place of that of 1786, appointing Palmer surveyor and comptroller general. Among further reforms which Palmer now introduced was the establishment of a sepa- rate newspaper office ; before the postmaster- general knew any thing about it, the office was established, a staff of sorters appointed, and their wages fixed. When Walsingham asked for particulars in order that the plan might be properly sanctioned and the appointments confirmed, Palmer refused to comply with the request. Pitt pointed out that Palmer had power to suspend, but not to appoint, post- office servants. To this decision, however, as in other cases, Palmer paid no attention. Thenceforth the breach between Palmer and his official superior widened. In March 1790 Lord Chesterfield was joined with Walsing- ham in the office of postmaster-general, and Palmer's autocratic policy was more effec- tually hindered. A quarrel between himself and his friend Charles Bonnor [q. v.], whom he had made deputy-controller, further jeopar- dised his position. Matters came to a head early in 1792, when the postmasters-general, in consequence of some discrepancies in the accounts, directed that letters for the city for the first delivery should be checked. The merchants in the city met on 15 Feb. and complained of the consequent delay in the receipt of their correspondence. Bonnor, the deputy comptroller, who owed everything to Palmer, published a pamphlet (' Facts re- lating to the Meeting on the Fifteenth of Fe- bruary at the London Tavern '), in which he alleged that the meeting had been promoted by Palmer to obtain an enlargement of his powers ; that Palmer had supplied to the chairman material for the attack, and that the delay complained of was a wilful contri- vance of Palmer's. A few days afterwards Palmer suspended Bonnor, and the post- masters-general, failing to extract from Pal- mer any explanation of this step, suspended him (7 March). On 2 May Pitt suggested that there should be a court of inquiry into the whole controversy. Soon, however, Bon- nor gave Walsingham a number of private letters, many of them compromising, which had passed between Palmer and himself during their intimacy. Pitt thereupon agreed that the postmasters-general must take their own course. Palmer was dismissed, but not in express words ; a fresh list of the esta- blishment was prepared, and from this list Palmer's name was omitted. A little later Pitt granted Palmer a pension of 3,000/. (from 5 April 1793). Bonnor became comp- troller of the inland department, but after two years he was dismissed. Palmer's plan had brought with it economy as well as safety and speed. Before 1784 the annual allowance for carrying the mails was 4:1. to SI. a mile ; in 1792 the terms for the conveyance of mails were exemption from tolls and an annual allowance of rather over 3^. a mile. Palmer had estimated the total cost of his plan at 30,000/. a year ; the actual cost was slightly over 12,0007. ( JOYCE, History of Palmer 142 Palmer the Post Office, p. 290). Before 1784 there had been constant robbery of the mails, in- volving great expense in prosecutions ; from 1784 to 1792 no mail-coach was stopped or robbed. In 1788 no Iless than 320 towns which had formerly had a post thrice a week had one daily. The speed had been increased from five or six miles to seven miles an hour, in spite of badly made and hilly roads ; and the old and unsatisfactory coaches had all been replaced by 1792 by coaches supplied by a patentee named Besant (ib. pp. 282-3). Honours came to Palmer from many quar- ters. He had been presented with the free- dom of Liverpool, York, Hull, Chester, Mac- clesfield, Edinburgh, Ennis, Aberdeen, Perth, Glasgow, Gloucester, Inverness, and other towns; tokens had been struck in his honour, and a silver cup given him by the Glasgow chamber of commerce ; this was presented in 1875 to the Bath corporation by his grand- daughter (MALET, Annals of the Road, p. 29). Palmer would have held a higher position as a postal reformer if he had aimed at cheapen- ing postage instead of merely so improving the service as to justify increased rates. Palmer had given up the management of the Bath Theatre in 1785, appointing others to carry on that business, as well as a large sper- maceti manufactory in Bath which belonged to him (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 514-15). In 1796, and again in 1809, he was chosen mayor of Bath, and while occupying that position published a circular letter, propos- ing a general subscription for the public ser- vice. He himself gave liberally, and his wife's relatives, the Longs, contributed three thousand guineas (Annual Biography, 1820, p. 72). Palmer was chosen M.P. for Bath in 1801, 1802, 1806, and 1807 ; but he accepted the Chiltern Hundreds in 1808, when his son, Charles Palmer (1777-1851) (see below), was elected in his place. From 1794 Palmer pressed his grievances connected with the post office upon the trea- sury. A committee of the house reported in Palmer's favour in 1799, but his claims to remuneration beyond his pension of 3,000/. were overruled by Pitt's government. After Pitt's death the question was reopened, the agitation being henceforth mainly conducted by the claimant's son Charles. Finally, in 18 1 3, Lord Liverpool's government introduced a bill for the payment to Palmer of 50,000/. from the consolidated fund without any fee or de- duction, and without affecting the pension of 3,000/. a year granted in 1793. This bill (53 Geo. Ill, cap. 157), the fourth which had been introduced, was read a third time in the commons on 14 July 1813, and was at once accepted by the lords, who thus brought to a close a struggle which had cost Palmer 13,000/. Palmer died at Brighton on 16 Aug. 1818. His remains were conveyed to Bath, and laid in the abbey church in the presence of the mayor and corporation ; but there is no inscription. Palmer married, on 2 Nov. 1786, Miss Pratt, probably a relative of his friend, Lord Camden ( Gent. Mag. 1786, ii. 995) ; but this must have been a second marriage, for in 1788 he described himself as having six children, and his eldest son was born in 1777. Besides his eldest son, Charles, a son John became a captain in the navy, while a third son, Edmund Palmer, C.B., also in the navy, distinguished himself in 1814 by capturing a French frigate, and married a niece of Lord St. Vincent. This lady had in her possession (1864) a painting of her father-in-law a man of heroic size by Gainsborough. CHARLES PALMER (1777-1851), the eldest son, born at Weston near Bath on 6 May 1777, was educated at Eton and Oriel Col- lege, Oxford, and entered the army as cornet in the 10th dragoons in May 1796. He served during the whole of the Peninsular war with his regiment, of which he acted as lieute- nant-colonel from May 1810 to November 1814. The prince regent appointed him one of his aides-de-camp on 8 Feb. 1811, and he held the appointment until he was promoted major-general on 27 May 1825. He repre- sented Bath in the whig interest from 1808 to 1826, and again from 1830 to 1837. He was a large vine-grower in the Gironde, and became, upon his father's death, the proprie- tor of the Bath theatre. He died on 17 April 1851, having married Mary Elizabeth, eldest daughter of John Thomas Atkins of Hunters- combe House, Buckinghamshire. He printed a ' Speech on the State of the Nation on the Third Reading of the Reform Bill,' 1832 (Royal Military Calendar, 1820, iv. 243; SMITH, Parliaments of England, 1844, i. 27- 28 ; Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 92). [The fullest and best account of Palmer's work at the post office is to be found in Joyce's History of the Post Office, 1893. The subse- quent parliamentary struggle is described at length in the Parliamentary Debates, vols. ix. xi. xiv. xx. xxiii. xvi. The Papers relative to the Agreement with Mr. Palmer, 1797, contain the best representation of Palmer's case. The re- ports of the various select committees which con- sidered Palmer's case were reprinted in 1813 in a parliamentary paper numbered 222 ; the evidence taken in 1813 is given in paper 260. Murch's Ralph Allen, John Palmer,and the Eng- lishPost Office, 1880, and Lewi ns's Her Majesty's Mails, 1 865, may also be consulted. For Pal- mer's connection with Bath, reference should be Palmer Palmer made to Peach's Historic Houses in Bath, 2nd ser. 1884, pp. 115-19, Rambles about Bath, 1876, pp.217, 234, and Street Lore of Bath, 1893, p. 140; Penley's Bath Stage, 1892, pp. 24, 25, 33-8.47-9,64,95,117, 122; Warner's History of Bath. 1801, pp. 214, 336, 364; Earle's Guide to the Knowledge of Bath, 1864, pp. 227-9 ; Annual Biography, 1820, pp. 66-83; Genest's Account of the English Stage, vols. v. &c. ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vols. v. and vi. The writer of this article has been indebted for in- formation to the Rev. E. H. Hardcastle, and for suggestions to both Mr. Joyce, C.B., and Mr. Peach of Bath.] G. A. A. PALMER, JOHN (/. 1818), traveller, apparently a native of Lynn, Norfolk, sailed from Liverpool on 28 March 1817 on a visit to the United States and Canada. During the voyage he had for companions "William Cobbett and his two sons. Soon after his return to England on 28 Feb. 1818, he pub- lished his ' Journal of Travels in the United States of North America and in Lower Canada,' 8vo, London, 1818. It contains particulars relating to the prices of land and provisions, remarks on the country and the people, an account of the commerce of the principal towns, and a description of a pair of sea-serpents that were said to have been seen off Marblehead and Cape Ann in 1817. A Dutch translation of the book ap- peared at Haarlem in 1820, 8vo. Sydney Smith, in noticing the ' Journal ' in the ' Edinburgh Review ' for December 1818, p. 133, described it as having been written by a 'plain man, of good sense and slow judg- ment.' [Allibone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1493 ; Apple- ton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr.] G. G. PALMER, JOHN (BERNARD) (1782- 1852), mitred abbot, born on 15 Oct. 1782, was son of William Palmer, a small farmer in the parish of Charmouth, Dorset, and was bred a low churchman. In 1806 he came to London to seek employment, chanced to at- tend the services at the Roman catholic chapel in Warwick Street, Regent Street, read ' The Garden of the Soul,' and was converted to Roman Catholicism. He then entered the service of Thomas Weld of Lulworth Castle, Dorset, and in 1808 became a novice in the Cistercian monastery of St. Susan, Lulworth, where he was professed by the name of Bernard on 21 Nov. 1810. Harassed by government in 1817, the Lulworth com- munity found an asylum in the abbey o1 La Meilleraie (Melleray), near Nantes, where Palmer received minor orders. In 1831 the abbey of La Meilleraie was suppressed anc dissolved by Louis-Philippe's government and, though a few of the monks were per- mitted to remain, the majority emigrated to Ireland, and founded the abbey of Mount Melleray, co. Waterford. In affiliation to this monastery was established in 1836 a little :ommunity of about nine brothers in Charn- wood Forest, Leicestershire. At first they resided in a cottage, where they were joined in March 1837 by Palmer, just released from :onfmement in Nantes. He had been detained there, notwithstanding the representations of the British consul, since the suppression of the abbey of La Meilleraie. In 1837 the* monks removed from the ottage to a little monastery which had been built for them in its immediate vicinity from funds contributed by Ambrose Lisle Phillipps and others of the faithful. On 31 July 1838 Palmer received priest's orders, and in 1841 was appointed superior of the house. The community rapidly grew in numbers, and in 1844 the monastery was abandoned for a new and much larger structure, built in Pugin's severest lancet style, on a neighbouring emi- nence, to which was given the name of Mount St. Bernard. The major portion of the funds was contributed by the Earl of Shrewsbury and Ambrose Lisle Phillipps, the residue being raised by public subscription [see DB LISLE, AMBROSE LISLE MAECH PHILLIPPS]. By decrees of the congregation ' de propa- ganda fide,' ratified by Pius IX on 9 May 1848, the monastery was constituted anabbey with independent jurisdiction, in union with the general chapter of the Cistercian Congre- gation of Strict Observance, that is to say in the Trappist obedience, in France, and Palmer was appointed abbot. As such he was consecrated on 18 Feb. 1849, with mitre, crosier, ring, and gloves. As the first English mitred abbot since the Reformation, Palmer occupies a conspicuous position in the history of the catholic revival of the nineteenth century. He possessed in an eminent degree the characteristics of the saint profound humility, boundless charity, and habit of severe self-mortification. After a long and painful illness, borne with exem- plary patience, he died of dropsy on 10 Nov. 1852. On the 13th his remains were interred in a vault beneath the chapter-room of the abbey. [Tablet, 20 Nov. 1852; Catholic Directory, 1853, p. 181: Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. i. p. 101 ; Concise History of the Cistercian Order, 1852 ; Metr. and Provinc. Cath. Almanac, 1855 ; Oliver's Collect, illustrating the History of the Catholic Religion, p. 371 ; An Appeal to the Ca- tholics of England in behalf of the Abbey Church of St. Bernard, Charnwood Forest, Leicestershire, 1842.] J. M. R. Palmer 144 Palmer PALMER, JOHN HORSLEY (1779- 1858), governor of the Bank of England, born on 7 July 1779, was the fourth son of "William Palmer of Nazeing Park, Essex, merchant of London, magistrate and high sheriif of Essex, by his wife Mary, only daugh- ter of John Horsley, rector of Thorley, Hert- fordshire, and Newington Butts, and sister of Bishop Samuel Horsley. One brother, the Rev. William Jocelyn Palmer, was father of Roundell Palmer, first earl of Selborne [q. v.] Another brother, George Palmer [q. v.], entered into partnership with him and Cap- tain Wilson as East India merchants and shipowners in 1802. Elected a director of the Bank of England in 1811, and governor from 1830 to 1832, he was one of the lead- ing authorities of the time on currency and finance. In 1832 he gave evidence before the committee of secrecy on the Bank of England charter when he explained the causes of the panic of 1825, and the principle by which the bank regulated its issues (Report, pp. 7-70). He supplemented his arguments before the committee with ' The Causes and Conse- quences of the Pressure upon the Money Market ; with a Statement of the Action of the Bank of England from 1 Oct. 1833 to 27 Dec. 1836,' London, 1837, 8vo. This im- portant pamphlet, which is still of considerable value, called forth replies from Samuel Jones Loyd (afterwards Lord Overstone) [q. v.], Samson Ricardo, and other writers. Palmer then published his ' Reply to the Reflections ... of Mr. Samuel Jones Loyd on the Pam- phlet entitled " Causes and Consequences," ' &c., London, 1837, 8vo. This controversy did much to establish his reputation. On 4 Dec. 1839 he was appointed a member of the royal commission on bankruptcy and insolvency. In 1840 he was examined at great length by the select committee on banks of issue (Report, pp. 103-41). When he retired from active business, in April 1857, he was senior director of the Bank of Eng- land. He died at Hurlingham, Middlesex, on 7\Feb. 1858. Palmer married, first, in November 1810, Elizabeth, daughter of John Belli, and sister- in-law of Archbishop Howley, by whom he had issue three sons and three daughters. On her death, on 22 June 1839, he married, secondly, on 8 July 1841, at Lambeth Palace, Jane Louisa, fifth daughter of Samuel Pepys Cockerell of Westbourne, Middlesex. She died without issue on 13 Oct. 1865. In addition to the pamphlets mentioned above, Palmer published ' Reasons against the pro- posed Indian Joint-Stock Bank, in a Letter to G. G. de H. Larpent, Esq.,' London, 1836, 8vo. [Burke's Peerage, s.v. 'Selborne ;' Gent. Mag. 1832 ii. 171, 1840 i. 83, 1841 ii. 313, 1858 i. 341 ; Bankers' Mag. 1858, p. 268 ; Maclaren's History of the Currency, pp. 173-8 ; Francis's History of the Bank of England, i. 346, ii. 62, 132; Gilbart's Works, iv. pp. 257-9, 277, 278 ; M'Culloch's Literature of Political Economy, pp. 181, 182.1 W. A. S. H. PALMER, formerly BTJDWORTH, JOSEPH (1756-1815), miscellaneous writer, born in 1 756, was son of the Rev. William Bud- worth, master of Brewood school, Stafford- shire. At an early age he joined the 72nd regiment, or royal Manchester volunteers. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and proceeded with the regiment to Gibraltar. In the course of the siege of that fortress by the combined forces of France and Spain, he was severely wounded. He returned home with his regiment in 1783, and accepted a cadetship in the Bengal artillery, though he did not long remain in India. Subsequently he retired from the service ; but in the war occasioned by the French revolution, he volunteered as a captain in the North Hamp- shire militia. Shortly after leaving the army he married Elizabeth, sister of Roger Palmer, esq., of Rush, near Dublin, and of Palmerstown, co. Mayo, and succeeded, in her right, on the decease of her brother in 1811, to the estates and name of Palmer. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 4 June 1795 (GotTGH, Chronological List, p. 58). He died at Eastbourne, Sussex, on 4 Sept. 1815, and was buried on the 14th in the churchyard of West Moulsey, Surrey, to- which parish he had been a liberal benefactor. His only daughter and sole heiress, Emma Mary, became the wife of W. A. Mackinnon r of Newtown Park, M.P. for Lymington. She died on 15 Nov. 1835, aged 43 (Gent. Mag* 1835, pt. ii. p. 663). Palmer wrote much in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' under the signature ' Rambler/ His works are: 1. 'A Fortnight's Ramble to the Lakes in Westmoreland, Lancashire, and Cumberland. By a Rambler,' London, 1792, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1795; 3rd edit. 1810; dedicated to William Noble, banker. To the latter edition were added ' A Re-visit to Buttermere, January 1795,' and ' Half-pay/ Many interesting anecdotes of the siege of Gibraltar, including particulars of his own military services, occur in pp. 358-82. 2. ' Half-pay [a poem]. Written at Gibraltar on a very stormy evening, with the melan- choly prospect of going upon Half-pay,' 1794; dedicated to Colonel Hans Sloane, M.P. 3. ' The Lancashire Collier-Girl. A true Story,' in ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1795, pt. i. p. 197. This tale was widely dis- Palmer 145 Palmer seminated by the Society for Circulating Serious Tracts among the Poor, but with some alterations not approved by the author. 4. ' The Siege of Gibraltar : a Poem,' Lon- don, 1795, 4to. 6. ' A View of the Village of Hampton from Moulsey Hurst. With the original "Lancashire Collier-Girl," 'London, 1797, 12mo. 6. ' Windermere : a Poem,' London, 1798, 8vo. 7. A memoir of his father, the Rev. "William Budworth, and an account of an interesting conversation be- tween Bishop Hurd and himself, are in Ni- chols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' vol. iii. [Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, pp. 45, 418 ; Philip John Budworth's Memorials of the Parishes of Greensted-Budworth, Chipping Ongar, and High Laver, Ongar, 1876, 8vo; Gent. Mag. 1811 pt. ii. pp. 403, 404, 1815 pt. ii. pp. 285, 388, 1835 pt. ii. p. 663; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 334-40, viii. 445, ix. 140, 141, 155-7, x. 644; Upcott's English Topography, p. 125; Watt's Bibl. Brit., under ' Budworth.'] T. C. PALMER, JULINS (d. 1556), martyr, was the son of Roger Palmer, mercer or upholsterer, who was sheriff of Coventry in 1525 and mayor in 1533 (Mayors, Bailiffs, and Sheriffs of Coventry, 1830, p. 3, &c.) His name Julins was apparently a form of Joscelin, and has been generally misspelt Julius. He was born at Coventry, but at an early age entered Magdalen College school, Oxford, where he was for some time a pupil of John Harley [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Hereford. He then became clerk at Magdalen College, and graduated B.A. in March 1547-8; in 1549 he was elected fellow, and in 1550 was appointed reader in logic. He soon attracted notice by his un- compromising Roman catholic opinions, and in 1552 was accused of having written libellous verses on the president. Palmer denied the charge, but attacked the reformers with such vehemence that his name was struck off the list of fellows before July. He then became a tutor in the household of Sir Francis Knollys [q. v.] On the accession of Mary he was restored to his fellowship, but a perusal of Calvin's ' Institutes ' began to unsettle his religious opinions, and his orthodoxy was further shaken by reading Peter Martyr's ' Com- mentary on the First Epistle to the Corin- thians ' [see VERMIGLI, PIETKO MARTIRE] and witnessing the execution of Ridley and Latimer, which he strongly denounced. He now became as vehement a protestant as he had before been Roman catholic, absented himself from mass, and made a point of walking out whenever obnoxious ceremonies occurred in the church service. He avoided a second expulsion from his fellowship by VOL. XLIII. voluntarily leaving Oxford, and obtained the grant of a mastership in Reading grammar school. He was not long left in peace, for his study was searched by some of his ene- mies, and various anti-Roman catholic manu- scripts discovered, including a poem called ' Epicedium,' written in answer to an epitaph on Gardiner by Peter Morwen [q. v.] They threatened to inform against him unless he at once left Reading. Palmer sought shelter with his mother, who, after her husband's death, had retired to Eynsham, but she refused it on account of his heretical opinions. He now apparently obtained letters from the president of Magdalen, recommending him for a mastership in a school in Gloucester- shire ; but an incautious visit to Reading to secure his manuscripts and arrears of pay led to his arrest. He was brought before the mayor, Robert Bowyer, and then taken to Newbury. Here he was examined before the consistory of Dr. Jeffrey on 16 July 1556, and, after refusing to subscribe certain articles drawn up for him, was condemned to be burnt. The sentence was carried out on the following morning at the sandpits, which tradition identifies with some pits near the town on the Enbourn road (New- bury and its Environs, pp. 91-102). Besides his answer to Morwen, Strype attributes to Palmer various fugitive pieces, which were never printed and are not known to be extant. [Bloxam's Eeg. of Magdalen College, vol. ii. pp. xlvi, Iii, Ivii, 7-38, iii. 105-6, iv. 135 n.; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Foxe's Acts and Mon. viii. 201-19, 721-2, and Martyrs, ed. 1888, pp. 767-74 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 125, 232 ; Strype's Annals, i. 737, ii. 512, and Eccl. Mem. i. 82, 574-85; Fuller's Worthies, ed. 1662, iii. 120, and Church Hist. ed. Brewer, ii. 466, iv. 181 ; Narratives of the Eeformatiott (Camden Soc.), pp. 85-131, 341 ; Harleian MS. 425 ; Wordsworth's Eccl. Biography, iii. 125-6 ;. Soames's Hist, of the Eeformation, iv. 474-6 ; Glocester Eidley's Life of Eidley, p. 670 , Carwithen's Church of England, ed. 1849, i. 373; McClintock and Strong's Cyclopaedia ; Colville's Warwickshire Worthies, pp. 561-4 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser.i. 43.] A. F. P. PALMER, MKS. MARY (1716-1794), author, eldest daughter and third child of Samuel Reynolds, master of the grammar school of Plympton Earl, Devonshire, by his wife, Theophila Potter, was a sister of the great painter, Sir Joshua Reynolds [q. v.] She was born 9 Feb. 1716, and was thus seven years Sir Joshua's senior. Her fondness for drawing is said to have had much in- fluence on him when a boy. In 1740 she furnished 601., half of the premium paid to Palmer 146 Palmer Thomas Hudson [q. v.], the portrait-painter, for Reynolds, and nine years later advanced money for his expenses in Italy. Miss Reynolds married, 18 July 1740, John Palmer of Torrington, Devonshire. He was educated for a solicitor, but never practised. In 1752 he built a house at Great Torrington (now known as Palmer House), and it was there that Dr. Johnson stayed with the Pal- mers when visiting Devonshire with Sir Joshua Reynolds. It is told that when Dr. Johnpon was asked by Mrs. Palmer if he liked pancakes, he replied, 'Yes; but I never get enough of them.' Whereupon Mrs. Palmer had a good supply served up, and the doctor ate thirteen. Palmer died in the autumn of 1770, his wife surviving him until 27 May 1794. Mrs. Palmer had two sons Joseph, dean of Cashel, and author of ' A Four Months' Tour in France,' 2 vols. 1776, and John, hon. canon of Lincoln and three daughters : Mary, Theopliila (familiarly known as Offy), and Elizabeth. Mary and Offy spent much time in London with their uncle, Sir Joshua Rey- nolds, who painted Mary's portrait. He had great affection for them, and made Mary his heiress. She inherited nearly 100,000/., and married, in 1 792, Murrough O'Brien, fifth earl of Inchiquin, subsequently created Marquis of Thomond. Dying without issue, she left the property to her brother John. Offy sat for many of Sir Joshua's fancy subjects, notably for the ' Strawberry Girl.' In 1781 she married Robert Lovell Gwatkin of Kil- lion, Cornwall, who is described by Miss Edgeworth as a true 'Roast Beef of old England, king and constitution man.' The same writer, in a letter to her sister, dated 29 March 1831, thus speaks of Mrs. Gwat- kin : ' She has been very pretty, and, though deaf, is very agreeable enthusiastically and affectionately fond of her uncle indignant at the idea of his not having himself written the " Discourses : " " Burke or Johnson, in- deed ! no such thing he wrote them him- self. I am evidence ; he used to employ me as his secretary " ' (HAKE, Life and Letters of Maria Edgeworth, ii. 180-1). Miss Burney often met the Palmers at Sir Joshua's house. ' The Miss Palmers added to the grace of his table and of his evening circles by their pleasing manners and the beauty of their persons.' ' The eldest Miss Palmer seems to have a better understanding than Offy ; but Offy has the most pleasing face ' (Diary of Mme. D'Arblay, i. 108). Mrs. Palmer was the author of the admi- rable ' Devonshire Dialogue.' It is the best piece of literature in the vernacular of Devon, and gives some account of customs and charac- ters peculiar to the west of England. It was written in the middle of the eighteenth cen- tury to illustrate the most striking peculiari- ties of the western dialect. During her life- time the manuscript was shown to a few friends ; extracts were taken from it. and from time to time inserted in various perio- dicals without acknowledgment. A portion appeared in 1837 with a glossary by J. F. Palmer; a complete version was edited by Mrs. Gwatkin in 1839, and there is an edition dated 1869. The little book has been many times reprinted, and is still sold by the local booksellers. There are two portraits of Mrs. Palmer by Sir Joshua Reynolds, both in the possession of her great-grandson, Mr. George Stawell of Great Torrington. One portrait was painted about 1747, and the other when Mrs. Palmer was apparently about sixty years of age. [Leslie's Life of Eeynolds, passim ; Allibone, ii. 1779; information kindly supplied by Sir E. E. Pearce-Edgcumbe.] E. L. PALMER, RICHARD (d. 1195), arch- bishop of Messina, was born in England of noble parentage, and was educated in France. His surname may indicate that he had been on a pilgrimage to Palestine before settling in Sicily, where, like many of his countrymen about this time, he found employment under the Norman kings. He was one of the principal counsellors of William the Bad, and early in that monarch's reign, perhaps in 1155, was elected bishop of Syracuse. The first mention of Richard seems to occur on 6 Dec. 1 157,when, as elect of Syracuse, he witnessed a charter of William the Bad (PiRRi, Sicilia Sacra, i. 74). When, in 1161, William was im- prisoned by some of his nobles at Palermo, Richard was foremost in rousing the people, and by his eloquence excited them to the king's rescue. It was Richard also who in 1162 mitigated William's wrath against Salerno, and saved that city from destruction. When William the Bad died early in 1166, Richard was by his will appointed one of the chief counsellors of his son William the Good. Richard was anxious to obtain the archbishopric of Palermo, which see was then vacant. In this endeavour he had for a rival Gentilis, the bishop of Agrigentum, or Girgenti. Gentilis, by accusing Richard of pride and arrogance, stirred up the other bishops against him. The opposition failed for a time, but was afterwards renewed, on the ground that Richard had caused the re- moval of Gaito Petrus from the court by calling in Gilbert, count of Gravina, as grand constable. Gentilis and his supporters con- Palmer 147 Palmer trived to procure from Alexander III a sum- mons for Richard to come to the papal court for consecration, hoping by this means to re- move him from the royal presence. Richard evaded the command for the time, and then, by bribing Richard de Mandra, count of Molise, the royal constable, induced the count and Margaret, the king's mother, to declare that his presence was necessary for the royal service, and that his consecration must be postponed till a more fitting occasion. Peter of Blois [q. v.], who came to Sicily in company with Stephen of Perche in 1167, twice makes reference, possibly in allusion to Richard, to the absorption of the Sicilian prelates in affairs of state (Epist. 84, ap. MIGNE, cc. 1461, and De Institutions Epi- scopi, MIGNE, ccvii. 1110). During the early part of the reign of William the Good, Richard Palmer discharged the duties of chancellor, in conjunction with Matthew the Notary ; but Stephen of Perche, a kinsman of the queen, was chosen archbishop of Palermo, and then made chancellor. Stephen endeavoured, by the gift of two casals or villages, to appease Richard, who neverthe- less opposed the chancellor when, in 1168, he had Peter the Notary imprisoned, declaring that such a proceeding was contrary to Sicilian, if not to French, custom. According to one account, it was to Richard that Peter of Blois appealed against the attempt to force a brother of the Count of Loricello on the canons of Girgenti in place of Gentilis (PiRRi ; P. BLESENSIS Epist. 10, ap. MIGNE, ccvii, where the latter is given as addressed to G. capellanum regis Sicilise). Eventually the disturbances in Sicily were composed by the resignation of Stephen of Perche, and on 29 Sept. 1169 Richard was one of those who were appointed ' Consulares Curise ' during the king's minority (GR^EVitis, iii. 728). A short time previously Richard 'had at length been consecrated, and had obtained from the pope, on 28 April 1169, the pallium, together with the privilege that his see was to be immediately subject to papal authority (MiGNE, cc. Epist. 616). During the few previous years Richard had been in correspondence with Thomas Becket. In 1168 Thomas wrote to him thank- ing him for his letters, and recommending to him his nephew Geoffrey. In 1169 Thomas thanked Richard for his kindness to his relatives in their exile, and asked his favour for Stephen of Perche. But in another letter to the Bishop of Ostia, Thomas accused Richard of having supported ' our persecutors with money and advice,' and alleged that he had been won over by the hope of obtaining the bishopric of Lincoln (Materials for His- tory of Thomas Becket, vi. 396, vii. 26, 143). Richard is said to have counselled the marriage of William the Good with Joanna, daughter of Henry II of England, and he appears as one of the witnesses of the mar- riage settlement (RoG. Hov. ii. 97). When Joanna came to Sicily in 1177, Richard was one of the envoys sent to meet her with the fleet at St. Gilles, and took part in her coro- nation. He witnessed a charter on 12 Dec. 1172 as ' regis familiaris ' (Gii-amus, iii. 733). At Syracuse he adorned his church with mosaics, and inserted glass in the windows. Richard was translated to the archbishopric of Messina before 9 Feb. 1 183, when Lucius III ordered his suffragans to obey him (Docu- menti per servire alia Storia di Sicilia, 1st ser. i. 32). He was archbishop of Messina when Richard I captured the city during his stay in Sicily in 1190. The archbishop was one of the supporters of Tancred, and on 4 Oct. formed one of the embassy who en- deavoured to avert the English king's wrath (RICHARD OF DEVIZES, p. 22, Engl. Hist. Soc.) On 15 Feb. 1195 he obtained protec- tion for himself and his church from the emperor, Henry VI (Documenti, i. 33). He died on 7 Aug. 1195, and was buried in the church of St. Nicolas at Messina. His tomb bore the inscription : Anglia me genuit, instruxit Gallia, fovit Trinacris ; huic tandem corpus et ossa dedi. Some of Richard's charters as archbishop of Messina are printed in the ' Document! per servire alia Storia di Sicilia,' 1st ser. i. 34-9. He is described as a learned and eloquent man (HUGO FALCANDTJS, 290 C). Bale gives him a place in his ' Centuriae ' (xiii. 74) as author of a book of epistles. None of Richard's letters seem to have sur- vived, though he apparently corresponded with Thomas Becket and Peter of Blois. The latter author, after he was settled in England, wrote to Richard, perhaps about 1180, refusing an invitation to return to Sicily, and urging him to return himself, and spend his last years in his native land (Epist. 46). [The Chronicles of Komuald of Salerno and Hugo Falcandus, ap. Muratori viii. ; Pirri's Sicilia Sacra, ap. Grsevius, Thesaurus Antiq. et Hist. Sicilise, ii. 74, 82, 293-5, 608-11, iii. 728; Petri Bleseusis Epist. 10, 46, 84, ap. Migne's Patrologia, ccvii.; Document! per servire alia Storia di Sicilia, 1st ser. vol. i. fasc. i., Soc. Siciliana per la Storia patria ; Caruso's Bibl Hist. Sicilise, ii. 985-6 ; La Lumia's Storia di Sicilia sotto Guglielmo il Buono, pp. 56-7, 66, 68-9, 73, 78, 124, 174 ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. L 2 Palmer 148 Palmer PALMER, RICHARD, M.D. (d. 1625), physician, was a native of London. He entered Christ's College,Cambridge, and there graduated BA. in 1579. He migrated to Peterhouse, and there hecame MA. in 1583. He received a license to practise in London from the College of Physicians 9 April 1593, and was elected a fellow in February 1597. He was nine times censor between 1599 and 1619, was treasurer from 1621 to 1624, and president in 1620. On 5 Nov. 1612 he at- tended with Dr. JohnGiffard at the bedside of Henry, prince of Wales. Several long con- sultations were held with Sir Theodore May- erne [q. v.], Dr. John Hammond, Dr. Henry Atkins [q. v.], and Dr. Butler, and in the presence of Sir Thomas Challoner and Sir David Murray (1567-1629) [q. v.], in Oc- tober 1612, and the result was that, on the opinion of the majority, a prescription known as diascordium was given to the prince, with no good effect, for he died next day. Palmer was present at the post-mortem examination, and in the original report his signature stands fourth of the six physicians. In the report, as printed by Mayerne, his name is last. He died early in 1625. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 1 1 ; Mayerne's Opera Medica, London, 1701 ; original record in Record Office; State Papers, Ixxi. 29.] N. M. PALMER, ROGER, EARL OF CASTLE- MAINE (1634-1705), diplomatist and author, was eldest son of Sir James Palmer [q. v.] of Hayes, Middlesex, and Dorney Court, Buck- inghamshire, by his second wife, Catherine, daughter of Sir William Herbert, K.B., created Lord Powis in 1674, and relict of Sir Robert Vaughan of Llydiarth, Montgomery- shire. Roger Palmer was born at Dorney Court on 3 Sept. 1634, and was educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge, which he entered on 25 March 1652. On 29 Oct. 1656 he was admitted a student at the Inner Temple, but was not called to the bar. An ardent loyalist, he was prevented only by his youth from serving under the royal standard during the civil war, and hazarded his life in the plots that preceded the Restoration. On 14 April 1659 he married, at the church of St. Gregory by St. Paul's, London, Barbara [see VILLIERS, BARBARA, DUCHESS or CLEVELAND], only daughter of William Villiers, first viscount Grandison (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Re- gisters, p. 330 n.) Upon the Restoration Mrs. Palmer became the mistress of the king, who, by patent of 11 Dec. 1661, raised her hus- band, thenM.P. for New Windsor, to the Irish peerage by the title of Earl of Castlemaine, co. Kerry, with remainder limited to his issue by her. This was done solely to pro- pitiate the mistress, whose jealousy was in- flamed by the Portuguese match, and was so little appreciated by her husband that the honour was literally forced upon him, nor did he ever take his seat in the Irisk House of Lords. The earl was a Roman catholic, and had his wife's first-born son,. Charles Fitzroy [see FITZROY, CHARLES, first. DFKE OF SOUTHAMPTON], baptised by a priest,, upon which the countess had him rebaptised by a minister of the church of England, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on 18 June. 1662. This occasioned a violent domestic quarrel, which ended in Lady Castlemaine deserting her husband, and the latter going abroad. He travelled in France and Italy, and cruised in the Levant, in the Venetian squadron commanded by Admiral Andrea Cornaro (1664). He also served in the Duke of York's fleet during the Dutch war (1665-7), on which he wrote, in French, a memoir, translated into English by Thomas Price under the title ' A short and true Account of the Material Passages in the late War be- tween the English and Dutch,' London, 1 671 ^ 2nd edit. 1672, 8vo. On the outbreak of the storm of anti- popish fanaticism which followed the fire of London, Castlemaine published ' The Catho- lique Apology,' a manly and eloquent vindi- cation of the loyalty of Roman catholics, which involved him in controversy with William Lloyd [q. v.], afterwards bishop of St. Asaph (cf. bibliographical note infra). About this time he was formally separated from the countess, and in 1668 he accom- panied Sir Daniel Harvey on his mission to> the Porte. From Constantinople he passed into Syria, and, travelling along the northern coast of Africa, returned to Europe by Tan- gier. He was in the Netherlands during- the second Dutch war, in which he probably saw service. He returned to England in the autumn of 1677, and on 25 Oct. of the following year was denounced to the House of Commons as a Jesuit by Titus Gates- [q. v.], who swore that he had seen in the hands of Richard Strange, late provincial of the order of Jesus in England, a divorce from his wife granted to Castlemaine by the Roman curia, and that he had heard Castlemaine < de- clare his approbation of the White Horse con- sult about the king's death.' After an ex- amination before justices of the peace he was arrested and committed to the Tower (31 Oct.), but was admitted to bail on 23 Jan. 1678-9. While awaiting his trial he pub- lished a narrative of the sufferings of former victims, entitled ' The Compendium ; or a Short View of the late Tryals in relation to. Palmer 149 Palmer the Present Plot against his Majesty and Government,' London, 1679, 4to. Gates having meanwhile fortified his case by the fabrication of fresh evidence, Castle- maine was examined before the king in council, and re-committed to the Tower on suspicion of complicity in the so-called Meal- tub plot on 2 Nov. 1679. He remained a close prisoner until his trial before Lord-chief-jus- tice Scroggs at the king's bench on 23 June 1680. The crown was represented by At- torney Sir Creswell Levinz [q.v.], Solicitor- general Sir Heneage Finch [see FINCH, HENE- AGE, first EARL OF AYLESFORD], Sir George Jeffreys [see JEFFREYS, GEORGE, first BARON JEFFREYS], solicitor-general to the Duke of York, and Sir Francis Wythens [q. v.] Castle- maine defended himself, and with such signal skill and courage that, though much inter- rupted and browbeaten by court and counsel, he completely discredited the evidence of the informers and secured an acquittal. Castlemaine was a member of the little cabal of catholics who formed James II's secret council; and when the king deter- mined to establish overt relations with Rome, Castlemaine was accredited ambassador to the curia. He embarked at Greenwich on 15 Feb. 1685-6, and reached Rome on Easter- eve (13 April, N.S.), but, though privately re- ceived by the pope (Innocent XI), did not enter the city in state until 8 Jan. 1687 (N.S.) The delay was owing partly to In- nocent's illness, and partly to the elaborate preparations which Castlemaine thought it necessary to make in order to sustain his master's dignity. His major-domo, John Michael Wright, has left a curious account of his pompous entry, and the cold recep- tion accorded him by the pope (cf. list of authorities infra, and the satirical ode upon the embassy in Poems on Affairs of State, 1716, ii. 402). Castlemaine's instructions were to solicit a cardinal's hat for the queen- consort's uncle, Prince Rinaldo d'Este; a bishopric in partibus for the king's most trusted adviser, thejesuit Edward Petre [q. v.] ; and to attempt the reconciliation of Innocent with Louis XIV. He found Innocent by no means propitious. He had no intention of being reconciled to the author of the Galli- can schism as long as the Gallican schism continued ; he had little faith in the stability of James's throne, and less in the policy of attempting the forcible conversion of Eng- land. With much ado, Castlemaine induced him to confer the coveted hat on Prince llinaldo, 2 Sept. 1686. In regard to Petre, his holiness proved inexorable. Not content with a first or even a second refusal, Castle- maine pressed his suit with more zeal than discretion in several audiences, which Inno- cent terminated by violent fits of coughing. Irritated by this treatment, Castlemaine at last sent him a written memorial not ob- scurely hinting at his possible departure if it were to continue. Innocent replied duly that he was his own master, and added significantly that the morning hours it was summer were best for travelling in Italy. Castlemaine remained, however, until, at In- nocent's instance, he was recalled by James, who humbly apologised for his agent's exces- sive zeal. On 16 June 1687 Sunderland, as president of the privy council, was compelled to write to the pope, begging pardon for the ambassador's misbehaviour (cf. abstract of correspondence between the English court and the pope in DOD'S Church History, iii. 424-5). Castlemaine reached London in August 1687, and was consoled with a place in the privy council, being dispensed from the oaths, and with bounties to the amount of between 1,800/. and 2,0001. His name appears among the signatures to the certificate of the birth of the Prince of Wales, dated Whitehall, 10 June 1688 (Addit. MS. 27448, f. 342). On the subsequent flight of the king, Castle- maine left Whitehall for his country seat in Montgomeryshire, taking with him, under a privy seal, plate from the royal household, for which damages were afterwards (22 May 1691) recovered against him, to the value of 2,500/., the privy seal being held invalid by reason of its being subsequent to the ' abdi- cation.' He was arrested at Oswestry, sent back to London, and committed to the Tower in February 1688-9, for ' suspicion of treason- able practices.' On 28 Oct. 1 689 he was brought to the bar of the House of Commons, and examined touching his embassy to Rome. He pleaded in justification the express com- mand of the king, but was recommitted to the Tower on the capital charge of ' endea- vouring to reconcile this kingdom to the see of Rome,' and ' other ' (unspecified) ' high crimes and misdemeanours.' On 10 Feb. 1689-90 he was released, giving his own re- cognisance in 10,000/., and those of four sureties in 5,000/. each. He was excepted from the act of indemnity, and was recom- mitted to the Tower in the following August on suspicion of complicity in the Jacobite plot, but was released on bail on 28 Nov. In 1695, having been for some years abroad in France and Flanders, he fell under sus- picion of adhering to the king's enemies, was summoned to attend the Irish parlia- ment on 12 Sept., and, failing so to do, was indicted of high treason. To avoid outlawry he returned to England, surrendered himself Palmer Palmer on 28 Feb. 1695-6, and was committed to the Tower on suspicion of complicity in the assassination plot, but was released without trial, on condition of going over-seas, on 18 July following. Castlemaine died at Oswestry on 21 July 1705, and was buried in the vault of his mother's family at Welshpool. His wife's eldest daughter, Anne, who bore the surname Palmer until her marriage in 1675 with Thomas Lennard, fifteenth lord Dacre and earl of Sussex, was one of the trustees of Castlemaine's will, dated 30 Nov. 1696, by which the bulk of his property passed to his nephew, Charles Palmer. Castlemaine was a loyal and devout catholic, an accomplished linguist and ma- thematician, and the inventor of a globe described in a pamphlet published by him in 1679, entitled ' The English Globe ; being a stable and immobil one, performing what ordi- nary Globes do and much more.' A full-length portrait of him, in a red cloak and large wig, is in the possession of Earl Powis ; a three- quarter-length, in the gallery at Dorney Court, was engraved for Anthony Hamilton's ' Me- moires de Grammont,' ed. 1793 ; a half- length, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, formerly at Strawberry Hill, was engraved to illustrate the brief notice of him in Horace Walpole's 'Royal and Noble Authors,' ed. Park, v. 212. Besides the works mentioned above, Castle- maine was author of: 1. 'An Account of the Present War between the Venetians and Turks ; with the State of Candie : in a Let- ter to the King [Charles II] from Venice,' Lon- don, 1666, 8vo ; Dutch and German transla- tions, the latter in ' Diarium Europaeum,' Th. xvii., Amsterdam and Frankfort-on-the- Main, 1668, 4to. 2. ' A Reply to the Answer of the Catholique Apology ; or a cleere Vin- dication of the Catholiques of England from all matter of fact charg'd against them by their Enemies,' London, 1668, 8vo. 3. ' A full Answer and Confutation of a scandalous Pamphlet [by William Lloyd] called a Sea- sonable Discourse, shewing the necessity of maintaining . . . the established Religion in opposition to Popery,' Antwerp, 1673, 4to. 4. ' The Catholique Apology, with a Reply to the Answer ; together Avith a clear Refu- tation of the Seasonable Discourse, its rea- sonable Defence and Dr. Du Moulin's Answer to Philanax ; as also Dr. Stillingfleet's last Gunpowder-Treason Sermon, his Attaque about the Treaty of Munster, and all matter of fact charg'd on the English Catholiques by their Enemies,' Antwerp, 1674, 8vo. 5. ' The Earl of Castlemaine's Manifesto,' 1681, 8vo (a narrative of his trial for com- plicity in the popish plot, with a brief apology for the Roman catholic faith and vindication of the loyalty of Roman catholics). [Misc. Geneal. et Herald, i. 109-1 7,151-5; Col- lins's Peerage, ed. Brydges,v. 555 .; G-.E.C.'s Com- plete Peerage, ii. 183 ; Jenyns's Pedigree of the Palmers of Sussex; Castlemaine's Short and True Account of the late War between the Dutch and English, Preface ; Steinman's Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland; "Wotton's Baronetage, 1741, i. 44! ; Boyer's Annals Queen Anne,iv. 284; Burke's Ex- tinct Peerage, ' Palmer ;' Inner Temple Admission Eeg. 1541-1660, p. 361 ; Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1628-9 pp. 503, 524,1661-5 ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Wheatley, 1893, i. 200, ii. 288 ; Lib. Hibern. i. Peer. pp. 9, 41 ; Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire, iii. 273 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, 1789, iv. 88 ; Dodd's Church Hist. Engl. iii. 448 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. Engl. 4th edit. iii. 228 ; Lingard's Hist. Engl. ix. 75 ; Macaulay's Hist. Engl. ii. 265-9, iii. 511; Burnet's Own Time (fol.), i. 94, 703; Ellis Corresp.ed. Ellis, i. 35, 298; Wei- wood's Memoirs, ed. Maseres, 1820, p. 162 ; Cam- pana di Cavelli, Les Derniers Stuarts a, S. Germain- en-Laye, i. 242, ii. 82, 88, 132, 144; Trenqualeon, West Grinstead et les Caryll, Paris, 1893, ii. 20 et seq. ; Klopp, Fall des Hauses Stuart, drit. Band, p. 319 ; Clarke's Life of James II, ii. 75- 77 ; Luttrell's Eelation of State Affairs ; Butler's Hist. Mem. Engl., Irish, and Scot. Cath. 1822, iii. 47 et seq. ; London Gazette, 7-10 Feb. 1686- 1687; Secret Services of Charles II and James II (Camden Soc.) ; Howell's State Trials, xii. 598 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 233, 5th Rep. App. pp.382, 385, 7th Rep. App. pp. 198, 463, 504, 10th Rep. App. p. 233; Clarendon and Rochester Corresp. ii. 327 ; Irish House of Lords, i. 501 ; Mackintosh's Revolution of 1688, pp. 73-6; Wright's Ragguaglio della solenne Comparsa dell' Illustr mo Conte di Castelmaine ; Guarnacci, Vit. Pontiff. Roman, i. 302 ; Addit. MS. 9341, ff. 4-6 ; Addit. MS. 15396 (D'Adda Corresp.). ff. 33, 46, 71,95,111, 292,317 etseq. ; Addit. MSS. 28225 f. 130, 28226 f. 19; Halkett and Laing's Diet. Anon, and Pseudon. Lit.] J. M. R. PALMER, ROUNDELL, first EAKL OP SELBOKNE (1812-1895), lord chancellor, second son of William Jocelyn Palmer, rector of Finmere and of Mixbury, Oxfordshire, by Dorothea Richardson, daughter of the Rev. William Roundell of Gledstone, Yorkshire, was born at Mixbury on 27 Nov. 1812. His grandfather, "William Palmer of Nazing Park, Waltham, Essex, was a scion of the ancient family of Palmer of Wanlip, Leicestershire. George Palmer [q. v.] of Nazing Park, the philanthropist and politician, was his uncle, and William Palmer (1802-1858) [q. v.], Gresham professor of civil law, was his first cousin. His father, William Jocelyn Palmer, was a graduate of Brasenose College, Oxford (B.A. 1799, M. A. 1802, and B.D. 1811). Pos- sessed of private means, he exerted a para- Palmer Palmer mount influence over his parishioners, and was equally beloved and respected by them. He died at Mixbury on 28 Sept. 1853, aged 75. He had five sons besides Roundell, and five daughters. The eldest son, William, even- tually seceded to the Roman church [see PALMEK, WILLIAM, 1811-1879] ; the fourth son, Henry Roundell, entered the East India Company's marine service, and was lost at sea in 1835 ; the fifth, George Horsley, suc- ceeded his father as rector of Mixbury ; while Edwin, the youngest, became archdeacon of Oxford in 1878. After two years (1824-5) at Rugby, Roun- dell was transferred to Winchester College, of which Dr. Gabell was then headmaster, in the autumn of 1825. There he had for contemporaries Robert Lowe (afterwards Lord Sherbrooke) [q. v.] ; Edward (after- wards Lord) Cardwell [q. v.] ; Anthony Trol- lope [q. v.] ; William Monsell (now Lord Emly) ; and William George Ward [q. v.] After gaining his full share of school laurels, he matriculated on 3 May 1830 from Christ Church, Oxford. His academic course was brilliant in the extreme. Besides an open scholarship at Trinity College (1830), he gained in 1831 the chancellor's prize for Latin verse (subj ect, ' Numantia '), and in 1 832 both the Ireland Greek scholarship and the Newdigate prize, with a poem on ' StafFa.' The latter, written, as the conditions required, in the metre of Pope, exhibited occasionally the influence of Wordsworth. In 1834 Pal- mer won a first-class in the classical schools and the Eldon law scholarship, and in 1835 a Magdalen fellowship and the chancellor's Latin essay prize (subject, 'De Jure Clientele apud Romanes '). He graduated B.A. in 1834 and M.A. in 1836. He also distinguished him- self on the tory side in the debates of the Union Society, and in the autumn of 1833 formed, with several friends, including W. G. Ward, Archibald Campbell Tait [q. v.j, after- wards archbishop of Canterbury, John Wickens [q. v.], and George Mellish [q. v.] (both subsequently judges), a separate society called the ' Rambler ' club. This society came into being as a protest against the election of Edward Massie (1806-1893), a graduate of Wadham and Ireland scholar, as president of the Union. An animated debate followed in the Union on the momentous question whether the Ramblers should be permitted to retain their membership of the parent society, and that oratorical contest was the occasion of the spirited mock Homeric Greek poem, ' Uniomachia ' [see JACKSON, THOMAS, 1812-1886]. With Tait and three other undergraduates, Palmer spent the long vaca- tion of 1833 at Seaton in Devonshire. The young visitors impressed the imagination of a local bard (the Rev. J. B. Smith, a dissent- ing minister), who referred to them in a pub- lished effusion entitled ' Seaton Beach' (Lon- don and Exeter, 1835), auguring, with sin- gularly happy presage, that Tait ' a mitred prelate ' might ' hereafter shine,' while Pal- mer might 'win deserved applause' as 'an ermined judge.' The poet, who had noticed Palmer's zeal in collecting rare pebbles 011 the seashore, also credited him with an ambi- tion to explore ' nature's laws.' This estimate was fully justified by Palmer's habit through life of seeking relaxation from professional work in a study of many branches of natural history, and especially of botany. A high-churchman from the first, he took at this time a keen interest, but no active part, in the ecclesiastical controversies which had already begun to agitate the university. Of the friends whom he had made as an undergraduate, those with whom he was most closely associated in after years were Thomas Legh Claughton (afterwards bishop of St. Albans), Charles Wordsworth (afterwards bishop of St. Andrews), and John W T ickens. During his later career at the university he formed intimate relations with Frederick William Faber [q. v.] (afterwards superior of the London Oratory), and his early predilec- tions for theological discussion were thereby stimulated. But science and literature always shared with theology his intellectual inte- rests. From Charles Wordsworth he learned and Faber learned from him to study and appreciate the poetry of William Wordsworth, and he watched with admiration the develop- ment of Tennyson, who was his friend and neighbour when he subsequently settled at Blackmoor, and who dedicated ' Becket ' to him in 1884. But the study and practice of law were to be the business of Palmer's life. In No- vember 1834 he entered the chambers of the eminent conveyancer William Henry Booth; and on 9 June 1837 he was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, of which on 23 April 1849 he was elected a bencher, and in 1864 treasurer. While waiting for briefs he contributed to the ' British Critic,' but only on colourless topics, such as Greek grammar (see British Critic, October 1840), and he maintained his connection with the univer- sity in other ways. In the contest for the poetry chair in 1842, which the narrow ecclesiastical spirit of the time converted into a party question, he actively supported the 'Tractarian' candidate, Isaac Williams; and on the suspension of Dr. Pusey, on 2 June 1843, for preaching a sermon on the mystery of the holy eucharist, which was censured Palmer 152 Palmer by a court of ' Six Doctors,' he expressed a decided opinion that the action of the vice- chancellor was illegal. Academic dignities were freely bestowed on him as his career advanced. He was created D.C.L. and an honorary fellow of Magdalen in 1862, and honorary student of Christ Church in 1867. From 1861 to 1863 he was counsel to the uni- versity and deputy steward, and on the death of Lord Carnarvon in 1891 he was appointed high steward. To the practice of the law Palmer brought a mind as keen and subtle as that of one of the great mediaeval schoolmen, a rare power of easy and persuasive speech, a learning and knowledge of affairs equally wide, pro- found, and exact, the abstemiousness of an ascetic, a vigorous constitution, untiring energy, and a high and chivalrous sense of the duty of the advocate. Though the equity bar was never stronger than in his day among his many rivals were Richard Bethell (afterwards Lord Westbury) [q. v.] and Hugh McCalmont (afterwards Earl) Cairns [q. v.] he rose rapidly in his profession, soon made a large income, and took silk in Hilary vaca- tion 1849. According to Lord Westbury, Palmer's only defect as an equity pleader was a habit of pursuing a fine train of reasoning on a matter collateral to his main argument, a defect resulting from that subtlety of mind with which nature had superabundantly en- dowed him, and which, kept under due con- trol, makes the consummate lawyer. This subtlety, united with vast learning, compre- hensiveness of view, and the inexhaustible patience which he applied to the mastery of the most intricate complications of law and fact, gave to his opinions while counsel some- thing of the weight of judicial decisions. In court his rare gift of luminous exposition and the singular persuasiveness of his man- ner lent to his arguments an air of irre- fragableness which during the zenith of his powers caused him to be regarded by clients as all but indispensable. His style was se- verely simple, and was rarely relieved by action. He seldom fixed his eyes on the judge, but seemed rather to be talking to himself, yet all the while he was perfectly alive to the impression he was producing both on the bench and within the bar, and knew as if by instinct when to develop a point which had told, and how to glide stealthily over a weak place in his argument. His memory was prodigious, so that he rarely needed to refer to his brief, and was able to meet unforeseen emergencies by prompt re- ferences to cases in point. Before becoming a law officer of the crown Palmer had little or no experience of com- mon-law practice, and he never found it pos- sible to acquire the needful dexterity in cross- examination, and the peculiar tact indispen- sable for addressing juries. Finding the work extremely irksome, he protected himself as far as possible from retainer in such cases by charging unusually heavy fees. When re- tained, however, he spared no pains to fit himself for the discharge of his duty. While his reputation at the bar was steadily rising, Palmer was returned to parliament in the Peelite interest for Plymouth at the general election of July 1847. Like most equity lawyers, he did not show to great advantage on the floor of the House of Commons; but his speeches, if rarely im- passioned, were always lucid and weighty, and an extremely pure accent and melodious enunciation went far to compensate for a somewhat monotonous delivery. His maiden speech, on the government of Xew Zealand bill (13 Dec. 1847), was a warm eulogium on the bishop of Xew Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), whose recent political action had elicited much adverse comment, both in the colony and at home. Though nominally a conservative, Palmer was in truth an independent, and lent an earnest support to the movement for the emancipation of the Jews (Hansard, 3rd ser. xcviii. 642). In regard, however, to all that concerned the church of England, and the traditional methods of higher culture, his conservatism was intense, and led him to oppose, in 1850, the government plan for a commission of inquiry into the state of the universities. His opposition to the ecclesi- astical titles bill, introduced in consequence of the ' No Popery ' hubbub raised on occasion of the so-called papal aggression, brought him into collision with the dominant feeling of the country ; and at the election of July 1852 he lost his seat, but his rival, Charles John Mare, was unseated on petition, and Palmer was returned in his stead on 2 June 1853. To the Oxford University bill of 1854 he gave a qualified support, and was indefatigable in amending it in committee. In the great pitched battle of February-March 1857, on Palmerston's Chinese policy, he fought under Cobden's standard, and led, in a speech of great power, the final assault on the govern- ment. Defeated at the subsequent general election, he did not re-enter parliament until he succeeded Sir W 7 illiam Atherton as soli- citor-general in Lord Palmerston's ministry on 28 June 1861. He was then returned for Richmond, Yorkshire, which seat he retained until his elevation to the peerage. On 5 Aug. 1861 he was knighted. On 2 Oct. 1863 he Palmer 153 Palmer was advanced to the attorney-generalship, which he held until the fall of Lord John Russell's second administration in July 1866. On the accession of Mr. Gladstone to power, in December 1868, Palmer declined the great seal and a peerage rather than consent to the disendowment of the Irish church. He had taken no part in the debates raised in the session of 1867 on Mr. Glad- stone's resolution on the subject. On the second reading of the Irish church disesta- blishment bill he attacked it strongly as an act of injustice (22 March 1869), and voted with the minority against it next day. He did his best to amend the measure in com- mittee. But on other questions he gave an independent support to the administration. On the reference of the Alabama dispute to the international court of arbitration at Geneva, he appeared as counsel for Great Britain, and argued a hopeless case with the utmost patience, tact, and ability. He was generally said at the time to have refused the offer of a fee of 30,000/. for his services, but he is known to have accepted remuneration on a satisfactory scale, and the popular story can- not be corroborated. On 15 Oct. 1872 Palmer succeeded Lord Hatherley as lord chancellor, and was sworn of the privy council. Three days later he was raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom by the title of Baron Selborne of Selborne in the county of Southampton. In 1865 he had purchased the Temple and Black- moor estates (of about eighteen hundred acres) in the parish of Selborne, Hampshire, and he built there a house on the site of Blackmoor farmhouse. While digging the foundations the workmen discovered a rich hoard of Roman pottery and coins, an ac- count of which Selborne contributed to the edition of Gilbert White's ' Natural History of Selborne,' published in 1875. He procured the formation of Blackmoor into a separate ecclesiastical district, to the endowment of which he contributed not only a large sum of money, but also a church, a parsonage, and schools. As lord chancellor, Selborne at once pro- ceeded to grapple in a large and statesmanlike spirit with the urgent and formidable problem of judicature reform upon which a royal com- mission had already reported. His measure, if carried in its original form, would not only have united the superior courts of law and equity and London court of bankruptcy into one supreme court in two principal divisions, original and appellate, but have transferred to the latter division the appellate jurisdic- tion, not only of the privy council but of the House of Lords, in all but ecclesiastical cases or such as originated in Scotland, Ireland, or the colonies or dependencies of the crown. So radical a reform, however, found favour neither with the profession, nor with the public, nor with the House of Lords ; and, though the appellate jurisdiction of the privy council in admiralty and lunacy matters was transferred to the new court of appeal, that of the House of Lords was preserved intact. The London court of bankruptcy was also permitted to retain its independent existence, though it has since been merged in the su- preme court. With these and some less im- portant modifications the measure became law on 5 Aug. 1873, and effected a most salutary reform. Besides putting an end to the multiplicity of courts of original juris- diction in which English justice had been administered for centuries, it provided for the gradual fusion of law and equity into a common system. The first effort indeed of the attempt to administer law and equity concurrently was to increase the uncertainty incident to both, and old practitioners loudly denounced the ' fusion ' as sheer ' confusion;' but the gain to our jurisprudence in pre- cision and symmetry is already apparent, and must in the end do more to expedite and cheapen the administration of justice than the most ingeniously devised system of procedure. As a law lord sitting in court Palmer dis- played a conspicuous 'reverence for precedent, which never degenerated into superstition. He knew exactly how to penetrate to the true ratio decidendiof a case, and so to elicit universal principles from particular decisions, and how to draw a fine distinction without falling into the vice of hair-splitting. Hence, both as a judge of first instance, sitting for Lord Romilly at the rolls court in 1873, and as lord chancellor, he contributed not a little to the extension and refinement of some of the leading doctrines of our equitable juris- prudence. The principal fault of his judg- ments was an appearance of excessive elabo- ration, the facts being stated with perhaps supererogatory fulness and minuteness, and side issues pursued at tedious length. In these respects they compare unfavourably with those of his great contemporaries, Lord Cairns and Sir George Jessel. With the return of the conservatives to power under Disraeli in February 1874, Sel- borne was succeeded on the woolsack by Lord Cairns. As a member of the opposition, he took a leading part in the debates in the upper house. His speech of 20 May 1875 on the constitutional question involved in the transport, during peace and without consent Palmer Palmer of parliament, of troops belonging to the Indian native army from India to Malta is, with the reply of Lord Cairns, the locus classicus on that important topic. Notwith- standing his high-churchmauship, he sup- ported Archbishop Tait's Public Worship Regulation Bill of 1874 and the Burials Bill of 1880. But the first measure he only re- garded as a pis-aller. On the formation of Mr. Gladstone's se- cond administration Selborne returned to the woolsack, 28 April 1880, and on 29 Dec. 1882, on the occasion of the opening of the new law courts in the Strand, was created Viscount Wolmer of Blackmoor in the county of Southampton, and Earl of Selborne. Sel- borne fully concurred in Mr. Gladstone's Irish policy so far as it was merely agrarian, and he retained office until the fall of the adminis- tration in June 1885. He was prevented from entering Mr. Gladstone's third cabinet (formed in February 1886) by inability to follow his former chief in his sudden es- pousal of the cause of home rule. The grounds of his dissent Selborne made public in a letter to the ' Times ' of 23 April 1886. As a liberal-unionist he played a potent if not very prominent part in the long struggle which followed, and, in September 1893, spoke with effect in the House of Lords against the Home Rule Bill presented by Mr. Gladstone's government. Meanwhile he succeeded in effecting some minor but useful measures of law reform, and took part in the agitation against the proposal of Lord Rosebery's ministry to disestablish and dis- endow the Welsh church (1893-4). His interest in public affairs remained unabated until his death, which took place at his residence, Blackmoor, Petersfield, on 4 May 1895. He was then in his eighty-third year. His remains were interred on 8 May in the church of St. Matthew, Blackmoor, which he had himself built. At all periods of his life a devout and loyal son of the church of England, Selborne ad- mirably illustrated her history and litera- ture both in his hymnal, entitled 'The Book of Praise' (Golden Treasury series), London, 1863, and in his ' Notes of some Passages in the Liturgical History of the English Church' (London, 1878, 8vo). He also contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia Britan- nica,' 9th edit. (1881), a scholarly article on hymns, of which a separate reprint ap- peared in 1892 under the title ' Hymns : their History and Development in the Greek and Latin Churches, Germany^ and Great Britain,' London, 8vo. The depth of his re- ligious convictions is apparent in his inau- gural address as rector of the university of St. Andrews, 21 Nov. 1878 (published in pamphlet form), and his address as president of the Wordsworth Society, 7 July 1886 (Transactions of the Wordsworth Society, No. viii.) In ' A Defence of the Church of England against Disestablishment,' London, 1886, 8vo, 4th edit. 1888, and 'Ancient Facts and Fictions concerning Churches and Tithes,' London, 1888, 8vo, he reproduced and reinforced with much learning and lucidity the argument of Selden in favour of the unbroken continuity of the reformed church of England with the church founded by St. Augustine. Selborne was for some years chairman of the house of laymen of the province of Can- terbury. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 7 June 1860, and was an hon. LL.D. of Cambridge University. From his early years he was a member of the Mercers' Company, as his father and grand- father had been before him, and he was elected master in 1876. During his mastership he visited the company's estates in Ireland, and also attended carefully to home affairs of the corporation. Selborne's portrait in oils, as an old man a masterpiece by Mr. G. F. Watts, R. A. hangs in the drawing-room at Lincoln's Inn, where also an engraving by W. Holl, from a sketch of his profile by Mr. Richmond, R.A., shows him as he was in early manhood. A third portrait, painted by Mr. Ouless, is in the hall of Magdalen College, Oxford ; a fourth, a good likeness by Miss Busk, is in the hall of Trinity College, Oxford ; and a fifth, by Mr. Wells, is in the Mercers' Hall, London. Selborne married, on 2 Feb. 1848, Lady Laura Waldegrave (d. 1885), second daugh- ter of William, eighth earl Waldegrave, by whom he had issue one son, William Walde- grave, viscount Wolmer, his successor in title and estate, and four daughters. Selborne left autobiographical memorials, which are to be published. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Ward's W. G. Ward and the Oxford Movement, and W, G-. Ward and the Catholic Revival ; Davidson and Benham's Life of A. C. Tait ; Newman's Letters, ed. Anne Mozley, ii. 321 ; Charles Wordsworth's Annals of my Early Life, 1806-48, and Annals of my Life, 1847-56; Greville Memoirs, pt. ii.vol. iii.p. 400; Times, 6 May 189o; Solicitors' Journal, 1] May 1895; private information.] J. M. R. PALMER, SAMUEL (d. 1724), pam- phleteer, was educated for the dissenting ministry under John Ker or Kerr, M.D., noted as a nonconformist teacher of philo- sophy at Bethnal Green (afterwards at Highgate). On the death of Henry Read Palmer succeeded him (about 1698) as minis- Palmer. '55 Palmer ter of the presbyterian congregation in Gravel Lane, South wark. John Dunton describes him (1705) as an excellent preacher without notes, a diligent catechist, a good classic, and ' beloved by all the clergy and gentlemen of the church of England who have had an opportunity to know him.' In 1703, in the midst of the ' occasional conformity ' agita- tion, Samuel Wesley (1662P-1735) [q.v.], father of John Wesley, published a ' Letter ' to parliament censuring the dissenters' pri- vate academies. Palmer published anony- mously a spirited ' Defence of the Dissen- ters' Education in their Private Academies : in answer to Mr W y's . . . Reflections,' 1703. In reply to Wesley's ' Defence ' of his ' Letter/ Palmer issued in 1705, with his name, a ' Vindication of the Learning, Loyalty, Morals, and most Christian Beha- viour of the Dissenters towards the Church of England.' This Dunton thought con- clusive, and Matthew Henry [q. v.] wrote highly of it. Of Wesley's ' Reply ' (1707) Palmer took no notice. Palmer's pamphlets throw important light on the aims and methods of nonconformist training. Be- tween October 1706 and October 1709 Pal- mer took orders in the established church. Orton's Northampton manuscript of 1731 alleges that he thought himself neglected by dissenters. On 20 April 1710 he became vicar of All Saints' and St. Peter's, Maldon, Essex, and held this living till 1724, the year of his death, according to Morant. There is no entry of his burial at Maldon. Wilson cites a doubtful rumour that ' his conduct became scandalous.' He published, in addition to single ser- mons (1703-26 ?) and the pamphlets noticed, ' Moral Essays on ... English, Scotch, and Foreign Proverbs,' &c., 1710, 8vo. [Morant's Hist, of Essex, 1768, i. 334 ; Pro- testant Dissenters' Magazine, 1799, p. 13; Wil- son's Dissenting Churches of London, 1814, iv. 196 ; Dunton's Life and Errors, 1818, i. 379 sq., ii. 724 ; Williams's Memoirs of Matthew Henry, 1828, p. 184 ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 459, ii. 505 ; information from the Eev. E. R. Hor- wood, Maldon.] A. Or. PALMER, SAMUEL (d. 1732), printer, worked in a house in Bartholomew Close, London, afterwards occupied by the two Jameses the typefounders (RowE MORES, Dissert. upon English Typogr. Founder s,\119>, pp. 61-3). In 1725 Benjamin Franklin ' got into work at Palmer's, a famous printing house in Bartholomew Close,' where he ' con- tinued near a year,' and ' was employed in composing the second edition of Wollas- ton's "Religion of Nature'" (Autobiography in Works, Boston [1840], i. 56-9). In March 1729 Palmer circulated a prospectus of ' The Practical Part of Printing, in which the Materials are fully described and all the Manual Operations explained ' (BIGMORE and WYMAN, Bibliography of Printing, ii. 109). But as the letter-founders, printers, and book- binders feared ' the discovery of the mystery of those arts ' (PSALMANAZAR, Memoirs, 1765, S240), the Earls of Pembroke and Oxford, r. Richard Mead [q. v.], and others, per- suaded him to change his plan, and write a history of printing, of which several parts were actually published about two-thirds of the book -when Palmer died. On 15 Feb. 1731 a printing-press was set up at St. James's House for the Duke of York and some of the princesses to work under Palmer's supervision (Gent. Mag. i. 79). Although his business was large and successful, and he was 'a sober, industrious man, and free from all extravagance, 'Palmer ultimately became bankrupt (PSALMANAZAR, p. 242). He was ailing two years before his death (History of Printing, p. 311), which took place on 9 May 1732 (Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 775). He ' was a good printer, but a bad historian, ignorant, careless, and inaccurate ' (J. Lewis's ' Letter to Ames ' in NICHOLS'S Illustr. of Lit. iv. 174). Dibdin speaks still more contemptuously of ' that wretched pil- ferer and driveller, Samuel Palmer ' (KibL Decameron, ii. 379). Palmer's ' History of Printing ' was com- pleted after his death by George Psalmanazar [q. v.], theFormosan impostor, who expressed the hope that he would ' find the materials in so good an order that there will be little to do but to print after his [Palmer's] manu- script.' In his ' Memoirs ' (pp. 241-3), how- ever, Psalmanazar claimed to have written the whole book. It appeared as ' The General History of Printing, from its first invention in the City of Mentz to its first progress and propagation thro' the most celebrated cities in Europe, particularly its introduction, rise, and progress here in Eng- land,' London, 1732, 4to. A ' remainder ' edition was issued by A. Bettesworth and other booksellers with a new title in black and red, 'A General History of Printing from the first Invention of it in the City of Mentz,' &c., 1733. Ames's copy of the ' History,' with manuscript notes, was pur- chased by Bindley in 1786. The second part, containing the practical part, ready for print- ing, was also in the possession of Ames (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, v. 264). It could not have been, as is sometimes stated, Palmer the printer who accompanied John Dunton as apprentice and servant in his American tour, since Dunton relates Palmer 156 Palmer {Life and Errors, 1818, i. 131) how 'Sam, having a greater fancy to shooting than bookselling, got a post in the army, and, riding to see his captain, was drown'd.' Nor should the printer be confounded with the Samuel Palmer who collected Greek and Syriac manuscripts in the East (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 540, 645, 649). [Gough's Memoir of Ames in Dibdin's ed. of Typogr. Antiq. i. 33, 45 ; Hansard's Typographia, 1825, pp. 75, 78 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, pp. 647-8 ; Eeed's Old English Letter Foundries, 1887.] H. R. T. PALMER, SAMUEL (1741-1813), non- conformist biographer, was born at Bedford in 1741. He was educated at the Bedford grammar school, and studied for the ministry (1758-62) at the Daventry academy under Caleb Ashworth, D.D. [q. v.] In 1762 he became afternoon preacher to the independent (originally presbyterian) congregation at Mare Street, Hackney, and was ordained on 21 Nov. 1763. From 10 June 1763 he occa- sionally assisted "William Langford, D.D. (1704-1755), at the Weigh-house Chapel, Little Eastcheap, and was the regular morn- ing preacher there from 20 June 1765 to 28 Dec. 1766. He then succeeded William Hunt as morning preacher at Mare Street, and remained in charge of the congregation, which removed in 1771 to St. Thomas's Square, till his death. For some years, from about 1780, he had a boarding-school. He was a quiet, instructive preacher, with little animation but some pathos, his theological views being closely allied to those of his friend, Job Orton [q. v.] As a pastor he was exemplary; his influence on younger men was great ; and he early adopted the Sunday- school institution in connection with his church. Henry Foster Burder [q. v.] was his assistant from October 1811 ; but Palmer remained active in his charge to the last, preaching with vigour on the Sunday pre- vious to his death. He died on 28 Nov. 1813, and was interred on 6 Dec. in the burial-ground at St. Thomas's Square. His funeral sermon was preached by Thomas N. Toller of Kettering, Northamptonshire. He left a numerous family. His son Samuel en- tered Daventry academy in 1786, and be- came a schoolmaster at Chigwell, Essex. Palmer's reputation rests on his ' Pro- testant Dissenters' Catechism ' and his ' Non- conformist's Memorial.' The catechism was undertaken at the request of several minis- ters, who wanted a supplement to the Westminster assembly's 'Shorter Cate- chism,' giving the grounds of dissent. The manuscript was revised by Philip Furneaux [q. v.] and Job Orton, and published in 1772, 12mo. Its two sections deal with the history and principles of nonconformity. It was im- mediately successful, reaching a third edition in 1773, and it has been constantly reprinted, with additions and revisions by various editors ; the twenty-ninth edition was pub- lished in 1890, 8vo. A translation intoWelsh was first published in 1775, 12mo. An edition adapted for Irish presbyterians was published at Belfast, 1824, 12mo. As it was too long for its original purpose, Palmer issued ' The Protestant Dissenters' Shorter Catechism . . . a Supplement to the Assembly's,' &c., 1783, 12mo. At Orton's suggestion Palmer undertook an abridgment of the ' Account of the Minis- ters . . . Ejected,' &c., 1713, 8vo, by Ed- mund Calamy, D.D. [q. v.], incorporating the ' Continuation/ &c., 1727, 8vo, 2 vols., and rearranging the county lists of livings alpha- betically. The work was published in parts, as 'The Nonconformist's Memorial,' &c., 1775-8, 8vo, 2 vols. ; an enlarged edition, with inferior portraits, was published in 1802-3, 8vo, 3 vols. Palmer should be con- sulted for his additions ; otherwise he does not supersede Calamy. He took pains with his work, and created fresh interest in the subject ; but his corrections of Calamy are inadequate, he omits important documents, his bibliography is slovenly, and his typo- graphical eiTors are vexatious. His projected additional volumes on the lives of the earlier puritans, and ' an account of the principal dissenting ministers since the ejectment,' were never executed. He published funeral sermons for Samuel Sanderson (1776), Caleb Ashworth, D.D. (1775), Samuel Wilton, D.D. (1778), John Howard (1790), Habakkuk Crabb (1795), and other separate sermons (1774-90); also: 1. 'The Calvinism of the Protestant Dis- senters asserted,' &c., 1786, 8vo. 2. ' A Vindication of the Modern Dissenters,' &c., 1790, 8vo, against William Hawkins (1722- 1801) [q.v.] 3. 'An Apology for the Chris- tian Sabbath,' 1799, 8vo. 4. ' Memoirs of . . . Hugh Farmer' [q.v.], &c., 1804, 8vo (anon.) 5. ' Memoirs of . . . Matthew Henry,' 1809, 4to, prefixed to ' Henry's Miscellaneous Works ; ' also separately. 6. ' Dr. Watts no Socinian,' &c., 1813, 8vo. He edited, with notes, Johnson's ' Life of Watts/ 1785, 8vo, and Orton's ' Letters to Dissenting Minis- ters/ &c., 1806, 8vo, 2 vols., with memoir. He contributed to the ' Protestant Dissenter's Magazine ' and ' Monthly Repository.' His life of Samuel Clark, the Daventry tutor, is in the ' Monthly Repository/ 1806 ; that of Caleb Ashworth, D.D. [q. v.], is in the same magazine, 1813. Palmer 157 Palmer [Funeral Sermon, by Toller, 1814; Monthly Eepository, 1814 p. 65, 1822 pp. 164, 286; Orton's Letters, 1806, ii. 127, 129, 133, 143 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, i. 186 sq.] A. G. PALMER, SAMUEL (1805-1881), poetical landscape-painter, the son of a book- seller, was born in Surrey Square, St. Mary's, Newington, on 27 Jan. 1805. A delicate and very sensitive child, he was not sent early to school. His nurse, Mary Ward (afterwards his servant), was a woman of superior mind, and his father taught him Latin and Greek, and encouraged a love for the Bible and English literature, especially the older poets. Later he was sent to Mer- chant Taylors' School ; but his father soon removed him, in order that he might study art, for which he had shown some inclina- tion. When he was nearly thirteen years old he lost his mother, a shock from which he is said not to have recovered for many years. It was now settled that he was to be a painter. He received his first lessons from an obscure artist named Wate, and in 1819 was fortunate enough to have three of his landscapes accepted at the Royal Aca- demy, and two at the British Institution. One of the latter (either ' Bridge Scene ' or ' Landscape Composition ') was bought by a Mr. Wilkinson for seven guineas. In this year his address, given in the Royal Aca- demy Catalogue, was 126 Houndsditch, but next year it was 10 Broad Street, Blooms- bury. Palmer exhibited sparingly at the Royal Academy in 1820, and from 1822 to 1826, and at the British Institution in 1821 and 1822. During this period he formed the ac- quaintance of John Linnell [q. v.], his future father-in-law, who gave him valuable coun- sel and instruction in art. Linnell intro- duced him to John Varley [q. v.], William Mulready [q. v.], and William Blake (1757- 1827) [q. v.] The introduction to Blake took place in 1824, when Blake was about half- way through his illustrations to Job. Though Blake was sixty-seven years old, and had but three more years to live, his imagination and power of design were at their highest, and had a profound influence upon Palmer. Their intercourse lasted about two years when there was a temporary breakdown in Palmer's health; and partly on this account, and partly in order to make designs from Ruth, he, accompanied by his father, left London for Shoreham,near Sevenoaks in Kent, where he remained for about seven years at a cot- tage named ' Waterhouse.' A small competence enabled them to live with extreme frugality in the simple enjoy- ment of a country life, passed in the midst of beautiful scenery and cheered by con- genial companionship. Among their friends and visitors were George Richmond (now R.A.), Edward Calvert [q.v.] both ardent admirers of Blake a cousin named John Giles, and Henry Walter, an animal-painter. This little society went by the name of ' The Ancients.' The days were spent in painting- and walking, the evenings in reading Eng- lish poetry and music, and they were fond of nightly rambles. Palmer at that time played the violin and sang, but he afterwards gave up the practice of music to devote himself more exclusively to painting. At Shoreham he painted in oil, and made many water- colour sketches from nature and studies in poetical landscape, mostly in sepia and ivory black. The subjects were principally pas- toral or scriptural, and were treated in a. spirit of primitive simplicity akin to that of Blake's wood-engravings to Thornton's ' Pas- torals,' which had also a strong influence on E. Calvert. In these years of poetical musing in the presence of nature, seen by the light of his favourite poets, the ideal of his art was formed. The only works ex- hibited from 1827 to 1832 were ' The De- luge, a sketch,' and ' Ruth returned from Gleaning,' which appeared at the Royal Academy in 1829. In 1832 his address in the Royal Academy Catalogue is 4 Grove Street, Lisson Grove, a small house bought with a legacy, and h*ere he settled in this or the following year. A sudden activity marks this period. In 1832 he took a sketching tour in North Wales, and sent seven works to the Royal Academy, in 1833 six, and in 1834 five, as well as a like number to the British Insti- tution. About this time he paid his first visit to Devonshire, a country the scenery of which, with its ' heaped-up richness,' gave him all he desired in landscape. This visit is marked by a ' Scene from Lee, North Devon/ which appeared at the Royal Aca- demy in 1835, and the exhibited drawings of the next two years tell of a visit to North Wales. In 1837 Palmer married Hannah, the eldest daughter of John Linnell. The mar- riage, in deference to the views of his father-in-law and to his after regret, was performed at a registry office. His friend George Richmond having taken to himself a wife about the same time, the two couples went off together to Italy, where Palmer and his wife stayed two years. Mrs. Palmer made copies from the old masters for her father, and also sketched from nature. Some of her Italian views were exhibited at the Palmer 158 Palmer Royal Academy in 1840 and 1842. They seem to have spent most of their time in Rome, but made some stay at Naples. Pal- mer's first contribution to the Royal Academy after his return was ' Pompeii, the Street of the Tombs' (1840), which was followed by other Italian drawings in 1841 and 1842. In the latter year a son was born to him. He had confined himself almost, if not entirely, to water-colour while he was abroad ; and though he resumed painting in oils after Ms return from Italy, and never lost the desire to work in that medium, he practically aban- doned it after 1843, when he was elected an associate of the (now Royal) Society of Painters in Water-colours. After this he left off exhibiting at the Royal Academy and the British Institution, and contributed only to the exhibitions of his society. In the first year or two he exhibited many Italian drawings, delicate in colour and care- fully drawn, but not strongly distinguished from the work of other men. Henceforth his subjects were mostly English pastorals aged oaks and cornfields, gleaners and nut- ting-parties, gipsy-dells, and rising storms or belonged to the classes of ' Romantic,' ' Classic,' or ' Ideal.' Among the latter were illustrations of the ' Pilgrim's Progress ' and Spenser, and such designs as ' St. Paul land- ing in Italy,' ' Robinson Crusoe guiding his Raft up the Creek,' ' Farewell to Calypso,' or ' Mercury driving away the Cattle of Ad- rnetus.' In 1855 he exhibited for the first time a drawing from Milton, ' The Dell of Comus,' which was followed by two other illustrations from the same masque in 1856. His favourite effects were twilight, sunsets, and moonlights ; and once he went out of his usual course to record in a striking draw- ing an unusual phenomenon, ' The Comet of 1859, as seen from the skirts of Dartmoor.' During these years he eked out his slender income by giving drawing lessons. In 1843 he again visited North Wales. In 1845 he was at Margate, and spent some time at Princes Risborough, Buckinghamshire. In 1846 he made some drawings, which were engraved on wood, for the illustration of Dickens's ' Pictures from Italy.' In 1847 he lost his only daughter (born 1844), an event which he felt intensely, and which caused him to leave Lisson Grove for Kensington (!A Victoria Road) in the spring of 1848. In December of this year his father died. At Victoria Road and at 6 Dover Place, Marl- borough Place, Kensington, whither he moved about 1850, he commenced the practice of etching. Among his neighbours and friends in that locality were T. O. Barlow, R.A., and C. W. Cope, R.A. the former an engraver, and the latter as clever with the etching- needle as the paint-brush. He was elected a member of the Etching Society in 1853, his probationary etching being a beautiful little plate called ' The Willows.' Ten out of Palmer's thirteen etchings were executed at Kensington. In 1854 Palmer was elected a full member of the Water-colour Society, to which he continued to contribute from two to eight drawings annually. In 1856 he undertook nine illustrations to Adams's ' Sacred Alle- gories.' In 1857 he sketched in Cornwall, and in 1858 and 1860 in Devonshire. On sketching excursions, with no luggage but one spare shirt, and associating much with, the country folk, he travelled a great deal on foot, and often walked throughout the night. He still found it hard to make a living, and grew despondent and tired even of his work, and in 1861 he sustained a very severe blow in the death of his eldest son at the age of nineteen. He removed from London, and after a year's stay at Reigate, took up his residence at Furze Hill House, Mead Vale, Redhill, 'where he spent the remaining twenty years of his life. Although he did not produce much, partly through failing health and partly from his excessive care and deliberation, it is to this period that his finest work belongs. It was due to the sympathetic suggestion of a stranger, Mr. L. R. Valpy, that Palmer found a field in which he could exercise all his finest faculties and employ them to realise the dreams of a lifetime. This was a commission for drawings in illustration of 'L'Allegro' and 'II Penseroso,' two of those ' minor poems ' of Milton, a brass-clamped copy of which, given to him by his nurse on her death-bed, he had carried with him wherever he went for twenty years. ' I never,' he once wrote, ' knew such a sacred and home-felt delight as when endeavouring, in all humility, to realise, after a sort, the imagery of Milton.' Fortunately the grow- ing infirmities of his body seem to have been accompanied by an increase in the clearness and completeness of his imagination, and though he took long about these drawings, fearing to part with them till they had re- ceived those ' final gossamer touches and tendernesses ' which he compared to the ' few last sunglows which give the fruits their sweetness,' they may be regarded as the su- preme expression of the man and the artist. Brilliant, rich, and powerful in colour, they are finished to a degree seldom attained, and yet, despite their elaboration, contain no touch unfelt or useless. Palmer 159 Palmer These were all exhibited at the "Water- colour Society in the following order : ' The Lonely Tower,' 'A Towered City,' and 'Morning,' 1868 (winter exhibition), 'The Curfew,' 1870 (summer), ' The Waters Mur- muring,' 1877 (summer), ' The Prospect ' and ' The Eastern Gate/ 1881 (winter), and 'The Bellman,' 1882 (summer). The last two were perhaps the finest of all. Among other fine drawings belonging to this period were : ' The Brother come Home from Sea,' ' The Chapel by the Bridge,' ' The Golden Hour,' ' Lycidas,'' ' A Golden City ' (a dream of Rome), ' Tityrus restored to his Patrimony,' and ' Sabrina.' At Redhill he again took up his etching- needle and added three more plates ('The Bellman,' ' The Lonely Tower,' and ' Open- ing the Fold ') to the ten he had finished at Kensington. Palmer delighted in etching even more than in painting, and his plates are like his drawings visions of tender poetry, powerful and subtle in illumination, and finished to the last degree. For the Etching Club, besides his probationary plate, ' The Willow,' he executed seven plates. These were published by the Club : ' The Vine ' (two subjects on one plate), in 1852 ; 'The Sleeping Shepherd,' 'The Skylark,' and 'The Rising Moon,' in 1857; 'The Herds- man ' in 1865, < The Morning of Life ' in 1872, and 'The Lonely Tower' in 1880. 'The Herdsman's Cottage,' a sunset scene, was published as ' Sunrise ' in the ' Portfolio ' for November 1872; ' Christmas' in 'A Memoir of S. Palmer,' 1882 ;' The Early Ploughman ' in Hamerton's ' Etching and Etchers ; ' ' The Bellman,' by the Fine Art Society, in 1879 ; and ' Opening the Fold' in the artist's ' Eng- lish Version of the Eclogues of Virgil,' published posthumously in 1883. On this work of translating and illustrating the Eclogues he had been engaged for many years before his death. Of the illustrations, only one had been completely etched. Four more were in progress and were completed by his son, Mr. A. H. Palmer. The five plates, with photographic reproductions of the remaining designs, were published with the translation. During his later years his circumstances were easier, his prices higher, his commissions constant, and little occurred to disturb the even tenor of his life. He saw few visitors, and seldom left home except now and then to pay a visit to Mr. J. C. Hook (now R. A.) at Churt, but spent most of his time in musing and meditating over his designs and reading his favourite authors. One of the very few new friends he made was Mr. J. Merrick Head of Reigate, his legal adviser and exe- cutor, who possesses several choice examples of his art. After a life distinguished by its innocence, its simplicity, and its devotion to an artistic ideal for which he sacrificed all worldly considerations, Palmer died on 24 May 1881. Palmer was one of the most original and poetical of English landscape-painters, and almost the last of the ideal school of land- scape, which, based mainly on the pictures of Claude, was represented in England by Wil- son and Turner, and many others. Claude, Turner, Blake, and Linnell had a distinct influence in developing Palmer's genius, but his work stands apart by itself. As a man he was loved by all who knew him. His circle of acquaintances was small, but his friendships were deep. His religious convic- tions were strong, his opinions on other points conservative in character, and often founded on slender knowledge, but they were always the result of much reflection. The warmth of his feeling and a genuine vein of humour added vivacity to his conversation and corre- spondence. His translation of the ' Eclogues of Virgil ' is unequal and diffuse, but shows true poetical feeling and contains some beau- tiful passages ; but his best prose (as in the preface to this volume, and his delightful letters, many of which have been published) is superior to his verse. A collection of Palmer's works was ex- hibited shortly after his death by the Fine Art Society, and seventeen of his finest drawings were lent to the winter exhibition of the Royal Academy in 1893. [Life and Letters of Samuel Palmer by A. H. Palmer; Samuel Palmer: Memoir by A. H. Palmer; Notes by F. G. Stephens on Exhibition of Palmer's works at the Fine Art Society in 1881 ; Shorter Poems of John Milton, with illus- trations by Samuel Palmer and preface by A. H. Palmer; Roget's 'Old' Water-colour Society; Gilchrist's Life of William Blake ; Story's Life of John Linnell ; Life of Edward Calvert ; An English Version of the Eclogues of Virgil by Samuel Palmer ; Athenaeum, 4 June and 5 Nov. 1881 ; Portfolio, November 1872.] C. M. PALMER, SHIRLEY (1786-1852), medical writer, born at Coleshill, Warwick- shire, 27 Aug. 1786, was son of Edward Palmer, solicitor, by his second wife, Bene- dicta Mears. Educated at Coleshill grammar school, and at Harrow, under the Rev. Joseph Drury, D.D., Palmer became a pupil of Mr. Salt, surgeon, of Lichfield, father of Henry Salt [q. v.], the Abyssinian traveller, and subsequently studied under Abernethy at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London. He became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1807, and graduated M.D. at Glasgow in Palmer 160 Palmer 1815. Settling at Tamworth, Staffordshire, he was twice elected high bailiff of the town. In 1831 he established a practice at Birmingham, but still maintained his resi- dence and connection at Tamworth. He died 11 Nov. 1852, at Tamworth, and was buried in the new churchyard, which had once formed part of his garden. He married, on 29 Sept. 1813, Marie Josephine Minette Breheault, a French refugee of good family. Palmer published : 1. 'The Swiss Exile,' a juvenile denunciation of Napoleon in heroic verse in thirty or forty pages (4to, n. d.), dedicated to Miss Anna Seward. 2. ' Popu- lar Illustrations of Medicine,' London, 1829, 8vo. 3. ' Popular Lectures on the Verte- brated Animals of the British Islands,' Lon- don, 1832, 8vo. 4. ' A Pentaglot Dictionary [French, English, Greek, Latin, and German] of the Terms employed in Anatomy, Physio- logy, Pathology, {practical Medicine,' &c., London, 1845. Palmer edited the 'New Medical and Physical Journal,' along with William Shear- man, M.D., and James Johnson, from 1815 to 1819 ; the 'London Medical Reposi- tory,' along with D. Uwins and Samuel Frederick Gray, from 1819 to 1821. To both periodicals he contributed largely, as well as to the 'Lichfield Mercury' while John Woolrich was editor, and to the first five volumes of the 'Analyst.' [His works in the British Museum ; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis.] C. F. R. P. PALMER or PALMARIUS, THOMAS (jtf. 1410), theological writer, was a friar of the house of Dominicans in London. He took the degree of doctor of theology, and assisted in 1412 at the trial of Sir John Oldcastle (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, iii. 329, 334). He was a friend of Richard Clifford [q. v.], bishop of London ; was skilful in disputation, and wrote orthodox works to repair the schisms of the church. These were : 1 . ' Super facienda unione,' which Leland saw at West- minster (Coll. iii. 48). 2. 'De Adoratione Imaginum libellus,' beginning ' Nunquid domini nostri crucifix!,' now in the Merton College MS. Ixviii. f. 18 b. The second part is entitled ' De Veneratione Sanctorum,' and begins 'Tractatum de sanctorum venera- tione.' 3. ' De original! peccato ' (MS. Mer- ton, z'6.), beginning ' Ego cum sim pulvis et cinis.' Tanner ascribes the rest of the manuscript to him ' De peregrinatione,' on the pilgrimages to Canterbury but the ma- nuscript does not name Palmer as the author. 4. ' De indulgentiis.' [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Pits, De Illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 591.] M. B. PALMER, SIB THOMAS (d. 1553), soldier, was the youngest of the three sons of Sir Edward Palmer, by his wife, the sister and coheiress of Sir Richard Clement, of the Moat, Ightham, Kent. His grandfather, John Palmer, of Angmering, Sussex, was a member of a family that had settled in Sussex in the fourteenth century ; and of his father's two younger brothers, Robert was the founder of the Palmers of Parham in Sussex, while Sir Thomas served with distinction in the garrison at Calais. He was early attached to the court, and in 1515 he was serving at Tournay. On 28 April 1517 he was one of the feodaries of the honour of Richmond. The same year he became bailiff of the lordship of Barton-on- Humber, Lincolnshire. He was a gentleman- usher to the king in 1519, and at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520. On 22 Aug. 1519 he was made overseer of petty customs, of the subsidy of tonnage and poundage, and regu- lator of the custom-house wherries ; in 1521 he became surveyor of the lordship of Henley- in- Arden, and he also had an annuity of 20J. a year. He served in the expedition of 1523, and the same year had a grant of the manor of Pollicot, Buckinghamshire. The next year he had a further grant of ground in the parish of St. Thomas the Apostle, London. On 10 Nov. 1532 he was knighted at Calais, where he had become captain of Ne wen- ham Bridge. He was favourably noticed by Henry VIII, who played dice with him, and in 1533 he became knight-porter of Calais, an office of considerable importance. He was taken prisoner by the French in an expedition from Guisnes, and had to ran- som himself. He gave an account of this and other services to Cromwell in a letter of 1534. He acted as commissioner for Calais and its marches in 1535 in the collection of the tenths of spiritualities. Palmer was at the affair of the Bridge of Arde in 1540, and the next year, wanting to secure a special pension, had leave to come over to London to try and secure it. In July 1543, when treasurer of Guisnes, he went with the force under Sir John "Wallop against the French, and in August 1545 Lord Grey sent him on a message to the king. In this year he was captain of the 'Old Man' at Boulogne, presumably resigning it to his brother. When Henry VIII died, Palmer had secured a reputation for unbounded courage. Though he hated Somerset, he was at first a member of his party, and was told off for ser- vice on the border. In 1548 he several times distinguished himself by bringing provisions into Haddington ; but, having command of the lances in an expedition from Berwick, Palmer 161 Palmer his ' sellfwyll and glorie in that joorney dyd ' cast awaye the whoalle power, for they were all overthrowen.' He seems none the less to have continued to hold his appointments at Calais. On 11 June 1550 he was sent with Sir Richard Lee to view the forts on the Scottish border, and provide for their re- pair. Palmer, on 7 Oct. 1550, was the first to disclose Somerset's treason, the declaration being made in Warwick's garden (cf. DIXON, Hist, of the Church of England, ii. 393, 397- 398). He had evidently hoped to rise with Northumberland ; having secured several monastic grants, he was building himself a house in the Strand. On 18 Feb. 1551-2 he had a pardon for all treasons, doubtless to clear him from all suspicion as a former fol- lower of Somerset ; and on 3 March follow- ing he was appointed a commissioner for the division of the debatable land on the borders. He was an adherent of Lady Jane Grey, and had been too prominent to escape when Northumberland fell. He was sent to the Tower on 25 July 1553, arraigned and condemned on 19 Aug., and brought out for execution on 22 Aug., with Sir John Gates, the Duke of Northumberland, and others. He had heard mass before execution, and taken the sacrament in one kind ; but when he came on the scaffold, covered with the blood of those who had just been be- headed, he made a manly speech, in which he said that he died a protestant. Of Sir Thomas's two elder brothers, the first, Sir John, known as ' Buskin Palmer ' or ' Long Palmer,' was sheriff of Surrey and Sussex successively in 1533 and 1543. He became a noted dicer, and, having been con- stantly in the habit of winning money from Henry VIII at cards, he was hanged, though upon what exact grounds or at what date is uncertain. His second brother, SIR HENRY PALMER {d. 1559), ' of "Wingham ' in Kent, was a man of much greater repute. He commenced a soldier's career by serving as a ' spear of Calais,' but about 1535 he became acting bailiff of Guisnes ; he was bailiff in 1539, and j in the same place held the offices of master , of the ordnance, treasurer, supervisor and warden of the forest. He was a gentleman of the king's household in 1544. He dis- tinguished himself greatly in the capture of Boulogne in 1544, and had his arm broken. He now came to Boulogne as member of the council, and as early as 1546 was master of the ordnance. In August 1549 he retired from the Bullenberg, with leave of Lord Clinton, and levelled the walls. He was in consequence degraded, and Lord Clinton reprimanded. , VOL. XLIII. Palmer was not a coward, but saw that the small forts could not be held if more men were not supplied. His place as captain of ' the Old Man ' seems to have been given to Sir John Norton. When Queen Jane came to the throne he must have been in great danger. He was arrested by Sir Thomas Moyle in July 1553, but was soon at large, as in December he was at Calais again. He stayed on there during Mary's reign. In December 1559 he made an expedition from Guisnes with Lord Grey, and was badly wounded in the arm in an attack on a fortified church. In the French attack on Calais in 1558 he was reported to be killed, but he seems only to have been taken prisoner, and was subsequently ran- somed. He returned to his seat at Wing- ham, which he had secured after the disso- lution of the monasteries in 1553, and he died there before September 1559. The pedi- gree of 1672 states that there was a portrait of him at Wingham. Sir Henry Palmer married Jane, daughter of Sir Richard Winde- bank of Guisnes, and left three sons Sir Thomas [q. v.], ' the Travailer,' Arnold, and Edward. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Chron. of Calais, p. 42, &c., Chron. of Queen Mary and Queen Jane, p. 21, &c , in the Camden Soc. ; State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. x. ; Ordinances of the Privy Council, vols. vii., &c. ; Lit. Rem. of King Edw. VI (Roxb. CJlub), p. 353, &c. ; Cal. of State Papers, Dotn. Sen. .154 7-80, p. 105, Add. 1547-65, p. 492, For. Ser/1553 - 8. p. 230 ; Froude's Hist, of Engl. vol. vi. ; Zur. Letters, 3rd ser. (Parker Soc.), pp. 367, 577; Metcalfe's Knights; Pedigree of the Palmers of Sussex, 1672, pri- vately printed 1867; Strype's Mem. of the Ref. ii. i. 123, &c., ii. 207, &c., in. i. 24, &c., ii. 182, &c., Annals, i. i. 64, n. ii. 22, &c., Cranmer, p. 451; Betham's Baronetage, i. 212, &c.; Nico- las's Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII and of Princess Marv ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, iii. 700, &c.] W. A. J. A. PALMER, SIR THOMAS (1540-1626), ' the Travailer,' born in 1540, was the third son of Sir Henry Palmer of Wingham, Kent, by his wife Jane, daughter of Sir Richard Windebank of Guisnes, and was nephew of Sir Thomas Palmer (d. 1553) [q. v.] He was high sheriff of Kent in 1595, and in the following year went on the expedition to Cadiz, when he was knighted. In 1606 he published ' An Essay of the Meanes how to make our Travailes into forraine Countries the more profitable and honourable,' London, 4to. Here Palmer discussed the advantages of foreign travel, and some of the political and commercial principles which the traveller should understand. The book is dated from Wingham, where the author is said to have M Palmer 162 Palmer kept, with great hospitality, sixty Christ- mases without intermission. He was created a baronet on 29 June 1621. He died on 2 Jan. 1625-6, aged 85, and was buried at Wingham. He married Margaret, daughter of John Pooley of Badley, Suffolk, who died in August 1625, aged 85. Of his three sons, all knighted, Sir Thomas died before his father, and was himself father of Herbert Palmer [q. v.] The second son, Sir Roger, was master of the household to Charles I, and the third son, Sir James, is noticed sepa- rately. The ' Travailer' must be distinguished from Thomas Palmer or Palmar, a Roman catholic scholar, who graduated B. A. from Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1553, but who subse- quently became a primary scholar of St. John's College, and was in 1563 appointed principal of Gloucester Hall. He was a zealous catholic, and, after a steady refusal to conform, he had in 1564 to retire from his headship to his estates in Essex, where persecution is said to have followed him. Wood describes him as an excellent orator, and ' the best of his time for a Ciceronian style' (FosTEE, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; WOOD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 150; DODB, Church History, ii. 90). [Cal. State Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, cclix. 2; Wood's Athene Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1194; Berry's Kent Genealogies, p. 259 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 700 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetae, appendix.] W. A. S. H. PALMER, THOMAS (/. 1644-1666), independent minister and agitator, born about ! 1620, was said to be a clergyman's son. In ! 1644 he became, probably after serving as a soldier, chaplain to Skippon's regiment. He ! was vicar, or perpetual curate, of St. Lau- j rence Pountney from 24 Nov. 1644 to j 22 April 1646. Early in the latter year he j was presented by the Westminster assembly to the rectory of Aston-upou-Trent in Derby- shire. The living had been sequestered from \ a royalist, Richard Clark or Clerke, who in ! April 1646 made an effort to regain possession j of the parsonage. A fifth part of the value ! of the rectory was allowed to Clark's wife by the committee for plundered ministers on 13 June. In March 1646-7 Palmer obtained an ordinance from the lords for settling him- self in the rectory, when he disputed the right i of Clark's family to the portion of the revenue ! allotted to them. Palmer has been identified with the Thomas i Palmer who matriculated from Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, on 22 Jan. 1648-9, was demy from 1648 to 1655, graduated B.A. on 26 Feb. 1651-2, was chosen fellow of Magdalen in 1653, and graduated M.A. on 13 June 1654. In 1658 he communicated the articles agreed upon by the independent ministers at Oxford to the congregations of Derbyshire and Not- tinghamshire. He attended meetings of the Nottingham presbyterian classisin 1658 and 1659. In 1659 he described himself as ' pastor of a church of Christ in Nottingham.' He was ejected from both rectory and fellow- ship in 1660, after which he wandered about the country preaching and fanning 'the flames of rebellion.' In November 1661 he was hold- ing meetings on the premises of a rich brewer at Limehouse, and a year later, though dis- guised, was taken prisoner at Egerton in Kent, and imprisoned at Canterbury. Early in 1663 he was residing in Rope Alley, Little Moor- fields, London, and described as a dangerous person, holding the Fifth-monarchy opinions. About June he was imprisonedat Nottingham for preaching in conventicles. In the autumn of 1663 he distinguished himself as an agi- tator in the Farnley Wood plot, having under- taken to raise a troop of horse to meet at Nottingham on 12 Oct. He was specially mentioned in the king's proclamation of 10 Nov. 1663 for ' The Discovery and Appre- hension of Divers Trayterous Conspirators,' but escaped from Nottingham to London. In the summer of 1666 Palmer is stated to have gone to Ireland ' to do mischief.' He is described as a tall man, with flaxen hair. He published : 1. ' The Saint's Support in these sad Times,' London, 1644. 2. ' Chris- tian's Freedom, or God's Deed of Gift to his Saints,' London, 1646 (WOOD). 3. ' A Ser- mon on 1 Cor. iii. 22, 23,' London, 1647 (WooD). 4. 'A Little View of this Old World, in two books. I. A Map of Monarchy ... II. An Epitome of Papacy,' London, 1659. [Wood's Athene (Bliss), vol. iv. col. 1194; Wilson's Hist, of St. L;utrence Pountne}', pp. 91., 102; Addit. MSS. 15670 ff. 129, 209/25463 ff. 167-8; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Hep. p. 163; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa. p. 511 ; Burrows's Re%. of Visitors of Univ. of Oxford, p. 518; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 392; Car- penter's Presbyterianism in Nottingham, pp. 36, 38 ; Cal. State Papers, 16G1-2, Dom. Ser.pp. 161, 555 ; Lords' Journals, ix. 69, 74, 122,128 ; Tha Intelligencer, 30 Nov. 1663, pp. 111-12; State Papers, 1662-3, Ixvii. (54), 1664, xcii. (58 i), c. (24), ci. (29 i).] B. P. PALMER, THOMAS FYSHE (1747- 1802), Unitarian minister, was born at Jek- well, in the parish of Northill, Bedfordshire, in July 1747. His mother belonged to the Palmer family of Nazeing Park, Essex [see under PALMER, GEORGE and JOHN HORS- LEY], His father, who was the representative Palmer 163 Palmer of the family of Fyshe of Essex, assumed the additional name of Palmer. Having received his elementary education under the Kev. Mr. Gunning at Ely, Palmer was sent to Eton, and thence to Cambridge, entering Queens' College in 1765, with the purpose of taking orders in the church of England. He gra- duated B.A. in 1769, M.A. in 1772, and B.D. in 1781. He obtained a fellowship of Queens' College in 1781, and officiated for a year as curate of Leatherhead, Surrey. While at Leatherhead he was introduced to Dr. John- son, and dined with him in London ; on which occasion they discussed, according to Boswell, the inadequate remuneration of the poorer clergy. About this time the writings of Dr. Priestley of Birmingham, advocating progres- sive unitarianism, so powerfully influenced Palmer that he decided to abandon the creed in which he had been reared, and to renounce the brilliant prospects of church preferment that were open to him. A Unitarian so- ciety had been founded by William Christie, merchant, at Montrose, and Palmer offered his services as a preacher (14 July 1783). In November 1783 Palmer reached Montrose, and remained as Christie's colleague till May 1785. At that date he removed to Dundee to become pastor of a new Unitarian society there, and he founded the Unitarian church still in existence in that city. At the same time he preached frequently in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Arbroath, and Forfar, and formed Unitarian societies in all these places. In 1789 he took temporary charge of the society at Newcastle. In 1792 his sermons in Edin- burgh attracted the attention of literary circles, and several pamphlets were published in refutation of his doctrines. When the agitation for political reform began in 1792, Dundee became one of its chief centres in Scotland. A society called the ' Friends of Liberty ' was formed in 1793, and met in the Berean meeting-house in the Methodist Close, beside the house where Palmer lived in the Overgait. The society was composed mainly of operatives. One evening in June 1793 Palmer was induced to attend a meeting, when George Mealmaker, weaver in Dundee, brought up the draft of an address to the public which he purposed circulating as a handbill. Mealmaker's grammar was defective, and Palmer revised it, modifying some strong expressions. When it left his hands it was no more than a complaint against the government for the extravagant war taxation in which the country had been involved, and a claim for universal suffrage and short parliaments. The address was sent to be printed in ; Edin- burgh in July 1793. The authorities were foolishly alarmed, and interpreted the diS- semiuation of this and similar documents as the beginning of a new reign of terror. They determined to meet the anticipated revo- lution in time, and, in the belief that they were attacking a revolutionary leader, Palmer Avas arrested in Edinburgh on 2 Aug. on a charge of sedition as the author of the docib- inent. At the preliminary legal inquiry he refused to answer the questions put to him, pleading his ignorance of Scots law. He was confined in Edinburgh gaol, but afterr wards liberated on bail. An indictment wa's served \ipon him directing him to appear at the circuit court, Perth, on 12 Sept. to an- swer to the charge of treason. The presiding, j udges were Lord Eskg rove (Ilae) and Alexan- der, lord Abercromby ; the prosecutor was Mr. Burnett, advocate-depute, assisted by Allan Maconochie, afterwards Lord Meadowbank [q. v.]; and Palmer was defended by John Clerk, afterwards Lord Eldin [q. v.], and Mr. Haggart. A number of preliminary objec- tions to the indictment were offered, one of these being founded on the spelling of his name ' Fische ' instead of ' Fyshe,' but these were all rejected. One of the first witnesses was George Mealmaker, who admitted that he was the author of the address, and stated that Palmer was opposed to its publication. Other officials of the ' Friends of Liberty ' corroborated, and the evidence proved nothing relevant to the charge 'beyond the fact that Palmer had ordered one thousand copies to be printed, but had given no instructions as to distribution. Both the judges summed up adversely, and, when the jury found the ac- cused guilty, he was sentenced to seven years' transportation. The conviction of Palmer, following so close upon that of Thomas Muir [q. v.], raised a storm of indignation among the whig party throughout the kingdom ; and during February and March 1794 re- peated attempts were made by the Earl of Lauderdale and Earl Stanhope in the House ' of Lords, and by Fox and Sheridan in the House of Commons, to obtain the reversal of the sentence. But the government, under Pitt, was too strong for the opposition, and these efforts were unavailing. Palmer was. detained in Perth Tolbooth for three months, and was thence taken to London and placed on the hulk Stanislaus at Woolwich, where he was put in irons and forced to labour for three months with convicted felons. On 11 Feb. 1794 he, Skirving, and Muir were, sent on board the Surprise with a gang of. convicts to Botany Bay. Their embarka- , tion took place at this date in order to fore- stall the debate on their case in the House.! of Commons, though the vessel did not leave.' H 2 Palmer 164 Palmer Britain till the end of April. The sufferings they endured on the passage, and the indig- nities put upon them, were fully detailed in the ' Narrative ' which Palmer wrote after landing. The vessel arrived at Port Jackson, New South Wales, on 25 Oct., and as Palmer and his companions had letters of introduc- tion to the governor, they were well treated, and had contiguous houses assigned to them. In two letters (now in the possession of the Rev. H. Williamson, Unitarian minister, Dun- dee), dated June 1795 and August 1797, Palmer speaks enthusiastically of the climate and natural advantages of the infant colony, which had been founded in 1788. ' I have no scruple,' he writes, ' in saying it is the finest country I ever saw. An honest and active foveruor might soon make it a region of plenty. Q spite of all possible rapacity and robbery (on the part of the officials), I am clear that it will thrive against every obstacle.' Besides cultivating the land, the exiled reformers constructed a small vessel, and traded to Norfolk Island, establishing a dangerous but lucrative business. At the close of 1799 Palmer and his friend James Ellis who had followed him from Dundee as a colonist combined with others to purchase a vessel in which they might return home, as Palmer's sentence expired in September 1800. They intended to trade on the homeward way, and provisioned the vessel for six months; but their hopes of securing cargo in New Zea- land were disappointed, and they were de- tained off that coast for twenty-six weeks. Thence they sailed to Tongatabu, where a native war prevented them from landing. They steered their course for the Fiji Islands, where they were well received ; but while making for Goraa, one of the group, their vessel struck on a reef. Having refitted their ship, they started for Macao, then almost the only Chinese port open to foreign traffic. Adverse storms drove them about the Pacific until their provisions were ex- hausted, and they were compelled to put in to Guguan, one of the Ladrone Islands, then under Spanish rule, though they knew that Spain and Britain were at war. The Spanish governor treated them as prisoners of war. At length Palmer was attacked with dysen- tery, a disease that had originated with him when confined in the hulks, and, as he had no medicines with him, his enfeebled consti- tution succumbed. He died on 2 June 1802, and was buried by the seashore. Two years afterwards an American captain touched at the Isle of Guguan, and, having ascertained where Palmer had been buried, he caused the body to be exhumed and conveyed on board his vessel, with the governor's permission. The remains were taken to Boston, Massa- chusetts, and reinterred in the cemetery there. Of Palmer's immediate relatives three is no survivor, the last of them being his nephew, Charles Fyshe Palmer, who was member for Readingfrom 1818 to 1834, when he retired. A monument was erected in the Calton burying-ground, Edinburgh, in 1844 to commemorate Palmer, Muir, and their fellow-martyrs in the cause of reform. Palmer's publications were few and frag- mentary, being mostly magazine articles and pamphlets. To the ' Theological Repository' he contributed regularly in 1789-90, under the signature ' Anglo-Scotus.' In 1792 he published a controversial pamphlet entitled ' An Attempt to refute a Sermon by H. D. Inglis on the Godhead of Jesus Christ, and to restore the long-lost Truth of the First Commandment.' His 'Narrative of the Sufferings of T. F. Palmer and W. Skirving ' was published in 1797. Several of his letters have been published in the biographies of leading contemporary Unitarians. plillar's Martyrs of Reform; Monthly Re- pository, vi. 135; Belsham's Memoir of Theo- philus Lindsey, p. 352 ; Turner's Lives of Emi- nent Unitarians, ii. 214; Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates, 1879, p. 160 ; Bos-well's Johnson, ed. BirkbeckHill, i. 467, iv. 125 n. ; Annual Reg. 1793, p. 40; Scots Mag. 1793, pp. 565, 617; Christian Reformer, iv. 338 ; Monthly Mag. xrii. 83; Trial of Palmer, ed. Skirving, 1793 ; local information.] A. H. M. PALMER, WILLIAM (1539 ?-l 605), divine, of Nottinghamshire descent (HAWES, Hist, of Framlingham, p. 231), was born about 1539 (epitaph). He was educated at ! Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and graduated i B.A. in 1559-60. He was elected fellow of I that house in 1560, while Grindal. who re- j mained his constant patron, was master. He took holy orders in 1560, and three years later became Grindal's chaplain. From : 24 Sept. 1565 to 14 Aug. 1574 he was pre- , bendarv of Mora in the cathedral church of ! St. Paul's; from 20 Dec. 1566 till 11 Oct. 1570 vicar of St. Lawrence Jewry; and from 17 June 1570 to 12 April 1573 prebendary of Riccall, in the cathedral church of York. According to the catholic historian, Ni- ; cholas Sanders, Palmer persisted in attend- ing Thomas Percy, seventh earl of North- | umberland [q. v.], on the scaffold, in 1572, against the earl's express wish. On 13 Oct. 1575 he was collated to the prebend of Nor- well Palishall in the church of Southwell. This prebend he held till his death. On i 13 March 1576-7 he officiated at the en- , thronisation of Edwin Sandys r q. v.J, arch- 1 bishop of York (SiRYPE, Anna!*, n. ii. 42). Palmer '65 Palmer In the disputation with the Jesuit William Hart, who was executed at York 15 March 1583 (DoDD, iii. 162), Palmer was associated withHutton on account of his logical powers. Bridgewater (Aquepontanus), the catholic historian, represents Palmer as worsted. Pal- mer sat in the convocation of the province of York in March 1586, which granted a subsidy and benevolence to the queen (STRYPE, Whit- gift, i. 499). In 1598 he was made D.D. at Cambridge, and in 1599 was a member of the ' commissio specialis de schismate suppri- mendo' (24 Nov. 1579 ; RTMER, Foedera, xvi. 386 ; Pat. 42 Eliz. 31 M. 24, 302). He was also rector of Kirk Deighton, York, 5 March 1570, to some time before 8 June 1577, and of Wheldrake, Yorkshire, from 7 Feb. 1576- Io77 to his death in 1605. He died at Wheldrake on 23 Oct. 1605, and was buried in York minster. In the south aisle of the choir there is a mural tablet bearing an in- scription (FRANCIS DRAKE, Eboracum,-p. 508), which speaks of his wife, Anna, the daughter of the memorable Dr. Rowland Taylor [q. v.], the martyr parson of Hadley. Seven of Pal- mer's children by her survived him. In the Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian Library, No. 50, are notes of a sermon preached by Palmer at Paul's Cross 11 Aug. 1566, on 1 Cor. x. 12. [Cooper's Ath. Cant. ; Willis's Cathedrals, i. 80 ; John Bridgewater's (Aquepontanus) Concer- tatio Eccl. Cath. in Anglia adversus Calvino- papistiis et Puritanos, 1588. pp. 48, 106ft; Hutton Corresp. (Surtees Soc.), pp. 57, 66 ; Hawes's Hist, of Framlingham, p. 331 ; Drake's Ebor.cum, pp. 232, 359, 508, 567 ; Coxe's Cat. of Tanner MSS. ; Strype's Grindal, p. 279 ; Annals, n. ii. 42, Whitgift, i. 499 ; Newcourt Repert. i. 181, 386; Dodd's Church Hist. ed. Tierney, iii. 152; Taylor's Ecclesia Leodiensis ; information kindly furnished by Rev. J. W. Gel- dart, rector of Kirk Deighton, and by Rev.Sidney Smith, rector of Wheldrake.] W. A. S. PALMER, WILLIAM (1824-1856), the Rugeley poisoner, second son of Joseph Palmer of Rugeley, Staffordshire, a timber merchant and sawyer, by Sarah Bentley, his wife, was born at Rugeley, where he was baptised on 21 Oct. 1824. After receiving his education at the grammar school of his native town he was apprenticed to a firm of wholesale druggists at Liverpool, from which he was dismissed for embezzlement. He was then apprenticed to a surgeon at Heywood, near Rugeley, where he misconducted him- self, and ultimately ran away. He afterwards became a pupil at the Stafford Infirmary, and subsequently came up to London to complete his medical studies, and was admitted a student of St Bartholomew's Hospital. He was admitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons on 10 Aug. 1846, and was ap- pointed house-surgeon to Mr. Stanley at St. Bartholomew's on 8 Sept. 1846. Resigning this post in the following month, he started as a general practitioner at Rugeley, and on 7 Oct. 1847 married Ann, an illegitimate daughter of Colonel Brookes of Stafford, by whom he had five children, all of whom, except the eldest, died in infancy. After carrying on a very limited practice for several years he took to the turf, and became both the owner and breeder of racehorses. Falling into pecuniary difficulties, he got involved in a number of bill transactions, which appear to have begun in 1853. On 29 Sept. 1854 his wife died of ' bilious cholera.' At her death he received 13,000/. on policies which he had effected on her life, though he only possessed a life interest in his wife's property to the extent of 3,000/. Nearly the whole of this insurance money was applied to the dis- charge of his liabilities, and he subsequently raised other large sums, amounting together to 13,500/., on what purported to be accept- ances of his mother's. Palmer's brother Walter died suddenly in his presence on 16 Aug. 1855. Owing to the suspicious circumstances of Walter's deatli the insurance office refused to pay Palmer a policy of 13,000/. which he held on hisbrother's life, and he was thus deprived of the only means by which the bills could be provided for. On 15 Dec. 1855 Palmer was arrested on the charge of poisoning his friend John Parsons Cook, a betting man, who had died at the Tal- bot Arms, Rugeley, in the previous month. In consequence of the suspicions which were aroused by the evidence given at Cook's in- quest the bodies of Palmer's wife and brother were exhumed, and at the inquests verdicts of wilful murder were found against Palmer in both cases. It was also commonly reported that he had murdered several other persons by means of poison. The excitement became so great in the immediate neighbourhood that it was considered unadvisable that Palmer should be tried at Stafford assizes. The lord chancellor accordingly introduced into the House of Lords, on 5 Feb. 1856, a bill em- powering the queen's bench to order certain offenders to be tried at the Central Criminal Court, which received the royal assent on 11 April following (19 & 20 Viet. cap. 16). Palmer was tried at the Old Bailey on 14 May 1856 before Lord-chief-justice Campbell. The attorney-general (Sir Alexander Cock- burn) and Edwin James, Q.C., assisted by W. H. Bodkin, W. N. Welsby, and J. W. Huddleston, conducted the prosecution ; while Mr. Serjeant Shee, W. R. Grove, Q.C., with J. Gray and E. V. H. Kenealy, were retained Palmer 1 66 for the defence. Palmer was found guilty on 27 May, after a trial which lasted twelve days. True bills for the murder of his wife and of his brother William had also been returned against Palmer, but, in consequence of. his conviction in Cook's case, they were not proceeded with. He was removed from Newgate to Stafford gaol, outside which he was hanged on 14 June 1856. He was buried within the precincts of the prison in accord- ance with the terms of the sentence. The trial excited an extraordinary inte- rest, ' enjoying the attention not only of this country, but of all Europe' (Life of Lord Chancellor Campbell, 1881, ii. 344). Camp- bell, who summed up strongly against the prisoner, devoted fourteen continuous hours to the preparation of his address (ib. ii. 345). When the verdict was returned, Palmer wrote vtpon a slip of paper, which he handed to his attorney, ' The riding did it ' (Serjeant Bal- Irmfine's Experiences of a Barristers Life, 1890, p. 132). Cockburn greatly distin- guished himself by his masterly conduct of the prosecution, and is said to have replied at the end of the case without the aid of a single note. The prosecution had to rely upon circum- stantial evidence alone, but it is impossible to suggest any innocent explanation of Palmer's conduct. It was ' proved to demonstration,' says Sir Fitz.Tames Stephen, ' that he was in dire need of money in order to avoid a pro- secution for forgery; that he robbed his friend of all he had by a series of devices which he must have instantly discovered if he had lived; that he provided himself with the means of committing the murder just before Cook's death; and that he could neither produce the poison he had bought nor sug- gest any innocent reason for buying it ' (General View of the Criminal Law of Eng- land, p. 271). The theory of the prosecution was based mainly upon the death having been caused by strychnine, though no strych- nine was discovered in the body. The fact that antimony was found in the body was never seriously disputed. Probably there was some mystery in the case which was never discovered, for Palmer asserted to the last that Cook ' was not poisoned by strychnine.' Indeed, Palmer is said to have been 'anxious that Dr. Herapath should examine the body for strychnine, though aware that he said he could detect the fifty-thousandth part of a gtfain ' (ib. p. 271). Possibly Palmer may have discovered some way of administering that drug which rendered detection impos- sible. His modus operandi throughout bsars a curious resemblance to that of Thomas Griffiths Wainewright [q. v.] In Mansfield and Nottingham there was a general belief that Lord George Ben- tinck was one of Palmer's many victims (JENNINGS, Rambles among the Hills, 1880, p. 144), but, beyond the fact that Lord George I was in the habit of making bets with Palmer, there does not appear to be the slightest foundation for the belief. The authorship of 'A Letter to the Lord Chief Justice Camp- bell,' &c. (London, 1856, 8vo), in which his conduct of the trial was vehemently at- tacked, was disclaimed by the Rev. Thomas Palmer, the poisoner's brother, whose name appeared on the title-page. [Illustrated Life. Career, and Trial of Wil- liam Palmer of Rugeley, containing an un- abridged edition of the 'Times' Report of his Trial for Poisoning John Parsons Cook, 1856; Central Criminal Court Proceedings, 1855-6, xliv. 5-225 ; Stephens's General View of the Criminal Law of England, 1890. pp. 231-72; Tiiylor on Poisoning by Strychnine, with Com- ments on the Medical Evidence given at the Trial of William Palmer, 1856; Taylor's Prin- ciples and Practice of Medical Jurisprudence, 1883, i. 100,197 377, 442-3, ii. 629-30; Phar- maceutical Journal, xv. 532-4, xvi. 5-11 ; St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, v. 241 ; An- rual Register, 1855 Chron. pp. 186-92, 1856 Chron. pp. 387-539 ; Serjeant Ballantine's Ex- periences of a Barrister's Life, 1890, p. 132; Staffordshire Advertiser, 15 and 22 Dec. 1855 ; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis, pp. 345-6 (with an elaborate bibliography) ; Greville Me- moirs, 3rd ser., 1887, ii. 46-7 ; Notes and Queries, 6th er. ix. 69. J G. F. R. B. PALMER, WILLIAM (1802-1858), conveyancer and legal author, second son of George Palmer [q.v.] of Nazeing Park, Essex, M.P. for the southern division of that county from 1836 to 1847, by Anna Maria, daughter of William Bund of Wick Episcopi, Worces- tershire, was born on 9 Nov. 1802. He matri- culated at Oxford (St. Mary Hall) on 16 Feb. 1822, graduated B.A. in 1825, and proceeded M.A. in 1828. In May 1830 he was called to thebaratthe Inner Temple, where he acquired a large practice as a conveyancer. In 1836 he was appointed to the professorship of civil law at Gresham College, which he held until his death on 24 April 1858. Palmer was a man of high principle and unostentatious philanthropy. He did not marry. He is author of the following : 1. ' An In- quiry into the Navigation Laws,' London, 1833, 8vo. 2. 'Discourse on the Gresham Foundation ; or two introductory Lectures delivered at the Roval Exchange,' London, 1837, 8vo. 3. 'The Law of Wreck considered with a View to its Amendment,' London, 1843, 8vo. 4. ' Principles of the Legal Pro- vision for the Relief of the Poor. Four lee- Palmer 167 Palmer tares partly read at Gresham College in Hilary Term 1844,' London, 1844, 8vo. [Guardian, 28 April 1858; Gent. Mag. 1843 pt. ii. p. 181, 1858 pt. i. p. 679; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. E. PALMER, WILLIAM (1811-1879), theologian and archaeologist, eldest son of William Jocelyn Palmer, rector of Mixbury, Oxfordshire, by Dorothea Richardson, daugh- ter of the Rev. William Roundell of Gled- stone, Yorkshire, was born on 12 July 1811. Archdeacon Palmer and Roundell Palmer, first earl of Selborne [q. v.],were his brothers. He was educated at Rugby and Oxford, where he matriculated on 27 July 1826, and was elected to a demyship at Magdalen Col- lege. In 1830 lie obtained the chancellor's prize with a Latin poem, ' Tyrus,' and a first-class in the classical schools. In 1831 lie graduated B.A. (17 Feb.), and in 1832 took deacon's orders and a Magdalen fellow- ship. In 1833 he proceeded M. A., and gained the chancellor's prize with a Latin ' Oratio de Comcedia Atticorum,' printed the same year. During the next three years he was tutor in the university of Durham, during the three years 1837-9 examiner in the clas- sical schools at Oxford, and from 1838 to 1843 tutor at Magdalen College. An extreme high churchman, Palmer an- ticipated in an unpublished Latin introduc- tion to the Thirty-nine Articles composed for the use of his pupils in 1839-40 the in- genious argument of the celebrated ' Tract XC.' He took, however, little active part in the tractarian movement, but occupied his leisure time in the study of various forms of ecclesiastical polity and theological belief. In 1840 he visited Russia in order to examine oriental Christianity in its principal seat, and to obtain if possible an authoritative recogni- tion of the Anglican claim to intercommunion. Ijetters of commendation and introduction from Dr. Martin Joseph Routh [q. v.], pre- sident of Magdalen College, and the British ambassador at the Russian court, gained him the ear of the highest functionaries in the Russian church. The difficulty of persuad- ing them that the church of England was a branch of the catholic church was greatly aggravated by the recent admission to com- munion by the English chaplain at Geneva of Princess Galitzin and her eldest daughter, both of whom had renounced the Greek church. Prince Galitzin had sought by letter, but had failed to obtain, from Archbishop Howley [q. v.] an opinion on the question whether apostates from the Russian church could lawfully take the communion in the church of England. At the prince's desire Palmer corresponded with the ladies, the younger of whom he induced to return to the Russian church. During his stay in Petersburg he edited R. W. Blackmore's translation of Mouravieff's ' History of the Church in Russia,' Oxford, 1842, 8vo. His claim for admission to communion in the 1 Russian church, pressed with the utmost per- tinacity and ingenuity for nearly a year, was at length decisively rejected by the metro- politan of Moscow. On his return to England in the autumn of 1841, Palmer submitted to Bishop Blomfield, as ordinary of continental chap- ! lains, the question on which Archbishop | Howley had maintained so discreet a reserve, I and received an affirmative answer. Too ! late to break a lance in defence of ' Tract XC.,' ' he was in time to repel with animation a i charge of Romanism' levelled at himself (cf. i his Letter to the Rev. C. P. Golightly ; his ' Letter to a Protestant-Catholic, both pub- ! lished at Oxford in 1841, 8vo ; andhisZe^fer to the Rev. Dr. Hampden, Oxford, 1842, 8vo). ' An able ' Protest against Prusso-Anglican j Protestantism,' which he lodged with Arch- bishop Howley in reference to the recently i established Jerusalem bishopric, was, at the 1 archbishop's request, withheld from publica- tion. He issued, however, the notes and ap- pendices thereto, under the title ' Aids to Re- flection on the seemingly Double Character of the Established Church,' Oxford, 1841, 8vo, and recurred to *the same topic in an anonymous ' Examination of an Announce- ment made in the Prussian State Gazette concerning the " Relations of the Bishop of the United Church of England and Ireland in Jerusalem " with the German Congregation of the Evangelical Religion in Palestine,' Oxford, 1842, 8vo. Bent on renewing his application for ad- mission to communion in the Greek church, Palmer early in 1842 visited Paris, and laid the whole case before Bishop Lus- combe [q. v.], in whose chapel the Princess Galitzin, then resident in Paris, was in the habit of communicating. He had several in- terviews with the princess, but failed to alter her views. Bishop Luscombe refused, however, to furnish her with a certificate of communion on the eve of her departure for Russia, and thus Palmer on his return to Petersburg was able to exclude her from communion in the English chapel there. His second application for admission to commu- nion in the Russian church, though supported by letters commendatory from Bishop Lus- combe and a vast magazine of ingenious dis- sertations of his own on the position of the church of England in the economy of Chris- Palmer 168 Palmer tendom, only elicited an express and explicit rejection on the part of the Russian church of the Anglican claim to catholicity. After a minute examination of the entire case, the holy governing synod declined to admit him to communion unless he acknowledged the Thirty-nine Articles of religion to be ' in their plain literal sense and spirit ' a full and per- fect expression of the faith of the churches of England and Scotland, and to contain forty-four heresies ; unless he renounced and anathematised the said heresies, the Thirty- nine Articles as containing them and the churches of England and Scotland as impli- cated in them ; and further admitted the Greek church to be the oecumenical church, and were received into the same as a proselyte. The oecumenical character of the Greek church Palmer readily admitted ; he also renounced and anathematised the forty- four heresies, but demurred to their alleged presence in the Thirty-nine Articles. On the question whether what he had done amounted to a renunciation of the churches of England and Scotland, he appealed to Bishop Luscombe and the Scottish Episcopal College. On his return to England Palmer occupied himself in the composition of a ' Harmony of Anglican Doctrine with the Doctrine of the Eastern Church ' (Aberdeen, 1846 ; Greek translation, Athens, 1851) and in the prepara- tion of his case for the Scottish Episcopal College. The latter, which occupies a thick and closely printed volume, entitled 'An Appeal to the Scottish Bishops and Clergy, and generally to the Church of their Com- munion,' Edinburgh, 1849, 8vo, was dismissed unheard by the Scottish Episcopal Synod assembled in Edinburgh on 7 Sept. 1849. Soon after the decision of the privy council in the Gorham case in 1852 Palmer again sought admission to the Greek church, but recoiled before the unconditional rebaptism to which he was required to submit. In 1853 appeared his learned and ingenious ' Dis- sertations on Subjects relating to the Ortho- dox or Eastern-Catholic Communion,' Lon- don, 8vo. On the eve of the Crimean war he studied the question of the Holy Places at Jerusalem. The winter of 1853-4 he passed in Egypt. He afterwards went into retreat under Passaglia at Rome, and there was received into the Roman church, the rite of baptism being d ispensed with , in the chapel of the Roman College on 28 Feb. 1855. For the rest of his life Palmer resided at Rome in the Piazza di Santa Maria in Cam- pitelli, where he died on 4 April 1879, in his sixty-eighth year. His remains were interred (8 April) in the cemetery of S. Lorenzo in Campo Verano. Palmer was a profoundly learned theolo- gian, and (when he chose) a brilliant writer. His piety was deep and fervent, and, though a trenchant controversialist, he was one of the most amiable of men. In later life, not- withstanding broken health, he made labo- rious researches in ecclesiastical history and archaeology. He left voluminous manu- scripts, chiefly autobiographical. Dr. New- man, to whom he used to pay an annual visit at Birmingham, edited after his death his ' Notes of a Visit to the Russian Church in. the Years 1840, 1841,' London, 1882, 8vo. Besides the works mentioned above, Pal- mer was author of the following: 1. 'Short Poems and Hymns, the latter mostly Trans- lations,' Oxford, 1843. 2. Tairevri dva(poph rols irarpidpxais, Athens, 1850. 3. Aiarpi- /3al Trepi TTJS 'A-fy\iKrjs 'EKK\r)(rias, Athens,. 1851. 4. Atarpt/3ai Trtpl rf/s d/woXtKJJr fKK\r)(Tias, Athens, 1852. 5. ' Remarks on the Turkish Question,' London, 1858. 6. ' An Introduction to Early Christian Symbolism; being the Description of a Series of Four- teen Compositions from Fresco-paintings, Glasses, and Sculptured Sarcophagi ; with three Appendices,' London, 1859, 8vo ; new- edition, under the title ' Early Christian Symbolism : a Series of Compositions,' &c., ed. J. G. Northcote and W. R. Brownlow, London, 1885, fol. 7. ' Egyptian Chronicles : with a Harmony of Sacred and Egyptian Chronology, and an Appendix on Babylonian: and Assyrian Antiquities,' London, 1861, 2 vols. 8vo. 8. ' Commentatio in Librum Danielis,' Rome, 1874. 9. 'The Patriarch Nicoii and the Tsar,' from the Russian, Lon- don, 6 vols. 1871-6. [Rugby School Reg. ; Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Reg. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Oxford Honours List; Notes of a Visit to the Eussian Church ,. ed. Cardinal Newman, -with the above-mentioned Appeal ; Egyptian Chronicles (Introduction) ; Neale's Life of Patrick Torrv, D.D., 1856, chap, vi. ; Tablet, 17 March 1855, and 12 April 1879; Guardian, 9 and 16 April; Times, 12 April 1879; Academy, 1879, i.348; Charles Wordsworth's Annals of my Life, 1847-56, pp. 74-8 ; Liddon's Life of Pusey, ii. 287 ; Allies'* Life's Decision, p. 337 ; E. G. Kirwan Browne's- Annals of the Tractarian Movement, 1856, p. 180 ; T. Mozley's Reminiscences ; Ornsby's Memoirs of Hope-Scott, ii. 12; Month, 1872, p. 168; North Amer. Eev. 1863, pt. i. Ill; Eclectic- Review, July 1862; Dublin Review, vol. xli. ; Ibrahim Hilmy's Lit. Egypt.] J. M. R. PALMER, WILLIAM (1803-1885), theologian and ecclesiastical antiquary, only son of William Palmer, military officer, of Palmer 169 Palmer St. Mary's, Dublin, was born on 14 Feb. 1803. He graduated B.A. at Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, in 1824, and, after taking holy orders, migrated to Oxford, where he was incorporated at Magdalen Hall 20-23 Oct. 1828, and proceeded M.A. 28 Jan. 1829. From Magdalen Hall he removed to Worces- ter College in 1831. Tn 1832 he published 'Origines Liturgicse, or Antiquities of the English Ritual and a Dissertation on Pri- mitive Liturgies,' Oxford, 2 vols. 8vo ; 4th edit. 1845, a learned and scholarly work on a subject then much neglected, which brought him into personal relations with Keble, Hurrell Froude, Hugh James Rose, John Henry Newman, and others of the party afterwards known as tractarian. He brought to Oxford an intimate knowledge of the controversy with Rome, gained by a study of Bellarrnine and other eminent Roman catholic apologists. His own principles were fixed in the high-church school. Papers by him against dissent appeared in Hugh James Rose's 'British Magazine' in 1832. In the following year he published a vigorous pam- phlet against comprehension, entitled ' Re- marks on Dr. Arnold's Principles of Church Reform,' London, 8vo, and formed, in con- cert with Rose and Hurrell Froude, the ' Association of Friends of the Church.' for the maintenance ' pure and inviolate ' of the doctrines, the services, and the discipline of the church. The association was at once turned to account by Newman as a vehicle for the circulation of the ' Tracts for the Times,' of which one, and one only, was con- tributed by Palmer. His keen eye, practised in the polemics of Rome, soon detected the trend of the movement, and he held aloof from it on Newman's rejecting his suggestion of a committee of revision. In 1838 he published an ingenious 'Treatise on the Church of Christ,' London, 2 vols. 8vo; 3rd edit. 1842, designed to prove that the church of England was a branch of the catholic church co-ordinate with the Roman and Greek churches. Of this work, Mr. Gladstone wrote in the ' Nineteenth Cen- tury,' August 1894, that it was ' perhaps the most powerful and least assailable defence of the position of the Anglican church from the sixteenth century.' In 1840 appeared his ' Apostolical Jurisdiction and Succession of the English Episcopacy vindicated against the Objections of Dr. Wiseman in the Dublin Review ' (vols. v. vii. and viii.), London, 8vo. The same year he contributed to the ' Eng- lishman's Library ' (vol. v.) ' A Compendious Ecclesiastical History from the Earliest Period to the Present Time,' London, 1 2mo. On the appearance of Dr. Wiseman's attack on ' Tract XC.,' Palmer published a trenchant counter-attack, entitled 'A Letter to N. Wiseman, D.D. (calling himself Bishop of Melipotamus), containing Remarks on his Letter to Mr. Newman,' Oxford, 1841, 8vo; reprinted, with seven subsequent letters in reply to Wiseman's rejoinder, under the title ' Letters to N. Wiseman, D.D., on the Errors of Romanism,' Oxford, 1842, and London, 1851, 12mo. In this controversy Palmer displayed regrettable heat (cf. an anonymous pamphlet, attributed to Peter Le Page Re- nouf, entitled The Character of the Sev. W. Palmer as a Controversialist, &c., London, 1843, 8vo). The appearance in 1843 of Palmer's ' Nar- rative of Events connected with the Publi- cation of Tracts for the Times,' London, 8vo, precipitated the crisis which led to the secession of W. G. AVard and Newman. Ward replied at enormous length in the celebrated ' Ideal of a Christian Church,' 1844, and Newman unveiled the inner workings of his mind in his ' Development of Christian Doctrine,' 1845. Palmer replied to both books in his ' Doctrine of Develop- ment, and Conscience considered in relation to the Evidences of Christianity and of the Catholic System,' London, 1846, 8vo. The ' Narrative ' was reprinted, with introduction and supplement, in 1883 (London, 8vo), and is the primary authority for the history of the earlier phases of the tractarian move- ment. In 1875 he issued, under the pseu- donym ' Umbra Oxoniensis ' and the title ' Results of the Expostulation of the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone in their Relation to the Unity of Roman Catholicism,' London, 8vo, a clever and acrimonious attack on the papacy. Palmer was instituted to the vicarage of Whitchurch Canonicorum, Dorset, in 1846, and held the prebend of Highworth in the church of Sarum from 1849 to 1858. He claimed and assumed the title of baronet on the death of his father in 1865. He died in London in 1885. Palmer married, in October 1839, Sophia, eldest daughter of Admiral Sir Francis Beaufort, K.C.B., by whom he had issue an only son, who survives. Palmer is characterised by Newman as the only thoroughly learned man among the initiators of the tractarian movement ; and Perrone described him as ' theologorum Oxoniensium facile princeps,' and added, ' Talis cum sit, utinam noster esset ! ' Db'llin- ger also held a high opinion of his abilities. [Dublin Grad. ; Palmer's Narrative, cited above ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Clergy List ; Newman's Apologia, chap, ii.; Newman's Letters, Palmeranus 170 Palsgrave 1891, Essays, Critical and Historical, 2nd edit. i. 143-85, ii. 454 ; Mozley's Eeminiscences, i. 308 ; Liddcm's Life of Pusey ; Wordsworth's Annals of my Early Life, pp. 340-3; Church's Oxford Movement; Cox's Kecollections of Ox- | ford, 1868; Stephens's Life of Walter Farquhar Hook, ii. 63 ; Heresy and Schism, by the Eight Hon. W. E. Gladstone, Nineteenth Century, August 1894 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. i. 349, 494; information from F. B. Palmer, esq. ; private information.] J. M. R. PALMERANUS or PALMERSTON, THOMAS (/. 1310), Irish monk. [See THOMAS HIBERNICUS.] PALMERSTON, VISCOUNTS. [See TEMPLE, HENRY, second VISCOUNT, 1739- 1802 ; TEMPLE, HENRY JOHN, third VIS- COUNT, 1784-1865.] PALMES, SIR BRYAX (1599-1654), royalist, born in 1599, was eldest son of Sir Guy Palmes of Ashwell, Rutland, and Lindley, Yorkshire, by Anne, daughter of Sir Edward Stafford (FosiER, Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. ii.) On 17 March 1614-15 he matriculated at Oxford from Trinity Col- lege (FOSTER, Alumni O.von. 1500-1714, iii. 1 111), but did not graduate. He was elected M.P. for Stamford in 1625-6, and for Aid- borough, Yorkshire, in 1639-40. An inti- mate friend of William Browne (1591-1645) [q. v.], he made a tour in France with him. Browne addressed to Palmes, who was then staying at Saurnur, his humorous poem, writ- ten at Thouars, on the ' most intolerable jangling of the Papists' bells on All Saints' Night ' (BROWNE, Poems, ed. Goodwin, ii. 229). At the outbreak of the civil war Palmes raised a regiment for the king (Cal. State Papers,Dom. 1640-1). He was knighted on 2 1 April 1642 (METCALFE,.Z?oo& of Knights, p. 198), and created D.C.L. at Oxford on 1 or 2 Nov. following. On 20 Oct. 1646 he was forced to compound for his estate for 68 \l. (Cal. of Comm.fur Compounding, pp. 661, 1316, 1643), and on 1 Sept. 1651 was assessed at 200/., but no proceedings were taken (Cal. ofComm.for Advance of Money, iii. 1388). Palmes died at Lindley about August 1654 (Administration Act Book, P.C.C., 1653-4, vol. ii. f. 647). By his wife Mary, daughter and coheiress of Gervase Teverey of Stapleford, Nottinghamshire, who died before him, he had three sons and four daughters. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 41 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640-1, pp. 492, 577; Yorkshire Archseolog. and Topograph. Journal, i. 95.] G. G. PALSGRAVE, JOHN (d. 1554), chap- lain to Henry VIII, was a native of London, where he received his elementary education. Subsequently he entered Corpus Christ i Col- lege, Cambridge, and proceeded to the degree of B.A. (Addit. MS. 5878, f. 63). He then migrated to the university of Paris, where he graduated M.A., and acquired a thorough knowledge of French. From the privy purse expenses of Henry VIII in January 1512- 1513, it appears that Palsgrave,who had been ordained priest, was ' scolemaster to my Lady Princes,' i.e. Mary, the king's sister, who afterwards married Louis XII of France. On 29 April 1514 he was admitted to the prebend of Portpoole in the church of St. Paul, London (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 428). Having instructed the Princess Mary in the French tongue, he accompanied her to France on her marriage, and she never forgot his services (BREWER, Letters and Memorials of Henry VIII, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 1459, 1460). On 3 April 1515 she wrote from Paris to Wolsey begging that Palsgrave might have the living of Egylsfeld in the diocese of Durham, or the archdeaconry of Derby. In 1516 he was collated by At water, bishop of Lincoln, to the bene6ce of Ashfordby, Leices- tershire, vacant by the death of Henry Wil- cocks, D.C.L., whose executors were ordered in 1523 to pay him 68/. for dilapidations. He also obtained the rectories of Alderton and Holbrook in Suffolk, and Cawston, Nor- folk. Sir Thomas More, writing to Erasmus in 1517, mentions that Palsgrave was about to go to Louvain to study law, though he would continue his Greek and Latin ; and Erasmus, in a letter from Louvain, dated 17 July the same year, informs More that Palsgrave had left for England. In 1523 he entered into a contract with Richard Pynson [q. v.], stationer of London, for the printing of sixty reams of paper at 6s. 8d. a ream ; and there is another indenture for printing 750 copies of Palsgrave's ' Lesclarcissement de la langue Francoyse,' one of the earliest at- tempts to explain in English the rules of French grammar. Pynson engaged to print daily a sheet on both sides, and Palsgrave undertook not to keep him waiting for ' copy.' This curious contract has been printed, with notes, by Mr. F. J. Furnivall, for the Philo- logical Society, London [1868], 4to. In 1525 among the officers and councillors appointed to be resident and about the person of Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond, natural son of Henry VIII, then six years of age, who had been appointed lieutenant-general north of the Trent, was Palsgrave, his tutor, who was allowed three servants and an annual stipend of 13/. 6s. 8d. (NICHOLS, Memoir of the Duke of Richmond, 1855, pp. xxiii, xxiv). His sig- nature is attached to several of the docu- ments issued in that and subsequent years by Palsgrave 171 Palsgrave the council of the north. Writing to the king with reference to his pupil in 1529, Palsgrave asserts ' that according to [my] saying to you in the gallery at Hampton Court, I do my uttermost best to cause him to love learning, and to be merry at it ; insomuch that without any manner fear or compulsion, he hath already a great furtherance in the principles grammatical both of Greek and Latin.' In another letter, addressed to Lady Elizabeth Tailboys the same year, he remarks: 'The King's Grace said unto me in the presence of Master Parre and Master Page, I deliver, quod he, unto you three, my worldly jewel ; you twain to have the guiding of his body, and thou, Palsgrave, to bring him up in virtue and learning.' In 1529 Palsgrave, thanked More for his continued friendliness, and acknowledged that he was more bound to him than to any man, adding : ' I beseech you for your accus- tomed goodness to continue until such time that I may once more tread under foot this horrible monster, poverty.' At this period he told Sir William Stevynson that all he had to live by and pay his debts and support his mother Avas little more than 50/. for Alderton, 'and Holbroke be but 20/., Kay- ston 18/., my prebend in Polles 4/., and my wages 20 marks ; and was indebted 92/.' Stevynson was asked to tell his old pupil, the queen-dowager of France, that Palsgrave desired the benefice of Cawston, Norfolk. In the Record Office there is a draft 'obligation,' dated 1529, by which Palsgrave undertakes to pay Thomas Cromwell "I. 6s. 8d. on his procuring a papal bull, under lead, called a union, for uniting the parish church of Alder- ton to the prebend of Portpoole in St. Paul's Cathedral. In 1531 he repaired to the university of Oxford, and the next year was incorporated M.A. there, and took the degree of B.D. (WOOD, Athcnce O.ron. ed. Bliss, i. 121). On 28 Oct. 1532 he informed one William St. Loe that he was about to keep house at Blackfriars, where ' I could have with me your son, Mr. Russell's son, a younger brother of Andrew Baynton, and Mr. Noryce's son, of the king's privy chamber.' He intended previously to spend some time at Cambridge 'for three reasons : (1) I am already B.D., and hope to be D.D. ; (2) I could get a man to help me in teaching, as this constant at- tendance hurts my health. And I go to Cambridge rather than Oxford, because I have a benefice sixteen miles oft'.' On 3 Oct. 1533 he was collated by Arch- bishop Cranmer to the rectory of St. Dun- stan-in-the-East, London (NEWCOUET, Re- pertvrium, i. 334), and on 7 Nov. 1545 he was instituted to the rectory of Wadenhoe, Northamptonshire, where he resided until his death, which took place in 1554, before 3 Aug. (BRIDGES, Hist, of Northamptonshire, ii. 390). His principal work is : 1. 'Lesclarcissement de la Langue Francoyse, compose par maistre Jehan Palsgraue Angloys, natyf de Londres et gradue de Paris,' London, 1530, black- letter, folio, with dedication to Henry VIII. Pynson seems to have printed only the first two parts of two sheets and a half (signed A. in four, B in two, C in four), and fifty-nine leaves. After these comes a third part, with a fresh numbering of leaves from 1 to 473. The printing was finished on 18 July 1530 by John Haukys, this work being the only known production of his press. The king's grant to Palsgrave of a privilege of seven years for his book is dated at Ampthill 2 Sept. anno regni XXII. The book was originally intended to be a kind of dictionary for the use of Englishmen seeking to acquire a knowledge of the French tongue. In this respect it has been superseded by later works, but it is now used in England for another purpose, as one of the best depositories of obsolete English words and phrases ; and it is of the greatest utility to those who are engaged in the study of the English language in the transition state from the times of Chaucer, Gower, and Wiclif to those of Surrey and Wyat. In his epistle to the king's grace the author says he had written two books before on the same subject, and had presented them to Queen Mary of France, and also to the Prince Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, ' her most worthy espouse.' These were probably manuscript books, as no such printed works are known (Addit. MS. 24493, f. 93). Very few copies of the original ' Lesclarcissement ' are now in exist- ence. Two are in the British Museum, one containing manuscript notes by Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas. Perhaps one reason for its scarcity was the determination of the author that other teachers of French should not ob- tain copies. Consequently he ' willed Pyn&on to sell no copies to any other persons than such as he should command to have them, lest his profit by teaching the French tongue might be mynished.' The copy in the Mazarin Library at Paris is the only one known in France. This was reprinted at the public expense under the auspice^ of the minister of public instruc- tion and the editorship of F. G6nin, Paris, 1852, 4to, pp. 889. It is included in the ' Collection de Documents Inedits sur 1'IIis- toire de France.' His other works are: 2. 'Joannis Pals- gravi Londinensis Ecphrasis Anglica in Paltock 172 Paltock Comoediam Acolasti. The Comedy of Acolas- tus translated into oure Euglysshe tongue after suche maner as chylderne are taught in the Grammer Schole, fyrst worde for worde . . . and afterwarde accordynge to the sence . . . with admonitions . . . for the more per- fyte instructynge of the lerners, and ... a brefe introductory to ... the dyvers sortes of meters/ Latin and English, London (Tho. Berthelet), 1540, 4to (Brit. Mas.); dedicated to Henry VIII. This work was originally writteninLatinbyWilliamFullonius. 3. 'An- notationes verborum.' 4. ' Annotationes par- ticipiorum.' 5. ' Epistolse ad diversos.' He probably, either with or without his name, printed other works. One John Wil- liamson, jun., writing to Cromwell, says: ' Please it you also to know that I have sent you oon hundreth bookes entitled " Le Myrour de Verite," whiche I have receyved this present dale of MaisterPalgrave' (ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 212). Davy, on the authority of Watt, erro- neously ascribes to Palsgrave, through a curious blunder, the authorship of ' Cate- chismus. Translated by W. Turner, Doctor of Phisicke,' London, 1572, 8vo (Athence Suffolcienses, i. 93). The real title of this work is 'The Catechisme . . . used in the dominions that are under . . . Prince Fre- derike the Palsgrave of the Rhene/ London (R. Johnes), 1572, 8vo. [Addit. MSS. 19105, f. 57 b, 19165, f. 93; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 435, 470 (Dibdin), iii. 3632; Baker's Biogr. Dram. 1812, i. 560, ii. 4 ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. pars i. p. 710; Beloe's Anecd. vi. 344; Brewer and Gairdner's Letters and Memorials of Henry VIII; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 119, 545; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 228; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early series, iii. 1111; Kennett MS. 46, f. 36; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 636, 839, 849, 1769; Palgrave Family Memorials, by Palmer and Tucker, p. 203 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p 703 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 571 ; Miss Wood's Letters, i. 180, 202.] T. C. PALTOCK, ROBERT (1697-1767), ro- mance-writer, born in 1697, was only son of Thomas Paltock of St. James's, Westminster. His father was the third husband of his mother, Anne, whose first and second hus- bands were respectively Mr. Johnson of Wood- ford, Essex, and Edward Curie or Curll (d. 1691), jeweller,of Red Lion Square, Holborn. His grandfather, John Paltock (1624-1682), attorney, of Thavie's Inn, London, who mar- ried on 14 Sept. 1648 Elizabeth (1631-1707), fourth daughter of Francis Steward of Braugh- ing, Hertfordshire (CHESTER, London Mar- riage Licenses, ed. Foster, col. 1013 ; CLTJT- TERBFCK, Hertfordshire, iii. 150), benefited greatly under the will (P.C.C. 81, Penn) of his uncle, Thomas Paltock (d. 1670), of Botwell, in the parish of Hayes, Middlesex, and of Kingston-upon-Thames, and left pro- perty in London, Suffolk, Middlesex, Essex, and Hertfordshire (will in P.C.C. 89, Cot tie) . After the death of Robert's father in 1701 (cf. Letters of Administration, P.C.C. 12 April 1701) his mother lived chiefly at Enfield, Middlesex. Robert seems to have been a favourite with his paternal grandmother, for in her will, proved on 7 Feb. 1706-7, she left him, on his coming of age, one hundred and fifty pounds and her house at Enfield, provided that her daughter, Elizabeth Paltock, should die without lawful issue (will in Commissary Court of London, Bk. 1706-7, f. 247). Robert's mother died at Enfield in January 1711-12 (Parish Re- gister), leaving her son to the care of her ' loving friends,' Robert Nightingale and. John Grene, or Green, of Enfield (will in P.C.C. 75, Barnes). Like many of his kinsfolk, Robert became an attorney, and for several years resided in Clement's Inn, London. From the will of his brother-in- law, Brinley Skinner (d. 1764) of Ryme Intrinsica, Dorset, sometime consul at Leg- horn, it is clear that before August 1759 Paltock had quitted Clement's Inn for a residence in Back Lane, St. Mary, Lambeth (will in P C.C. 485, Simpson). Paltock died in Back Lane on 20 Marcli 1767 (cf. Letters of Administration, P.C.C. 15 April 1767), and was buried at Ryme In- trinsica (HiJTCHiNS, Dorset, 3rd ed. iv. 493-4), By his marriage to Anna, daughter of John Skinner, Italian merchant, of Austin Friars, London (ib. ii. 609), he had issue John (1731-1789), a Bengal merchant ; Robert (b. 1737), surgeon at Ryme Intrin- sica, who became possessor of the Skinner property there on the death of his cousin, Eleanor Boddington, in March 1795 (ib. iv. 492) ; Anna, who ' married a clergyman with eight children ; ' and Eleaiior, who married twice. Mrs. Paltock was buried at St. Mary, Lambeth, on 14 Jan. 1767 (Par. Reg.) Paltock's fame rests enduringly on his original and fascinating romance, entitled ' The Life and Adventures of Peter Wilkins, a Cornish Man . . . With an Introduction by R. S., a passenger in the Hector/ 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1751 ; with plates by Boitard. It is dedicated to Elizabeth, countess of Northumberland, whom Paltock took (so he gallantly assured her) as the prototype of his enchanting heroine Youwarkee. The in- troduction and dedication are signed with the initials ' R. P./ and for many years the author's full name was unknown. But in Paltock 173 Paman the ' Monthly Magazine 'for December 1802 (p. 379) a correspondent signing himself ' Libernatus ' gave the author's name cor- rectly, and added that the present was not the original title, ' that being " Peter Pan- tile," or something like it, which the book- sellers objected to.' It has been plausibly suggested that Paltock named his hero after John Wilkins, bishop of Chester, who, in the second part of his ' Mathematical Magick,' had seriously discussed the question whether men could acquire the art of flying. The original agreement for the sale of the manu- script of ' Peter Wilkins ' was brought to light in 1835 at a sale of books and manu- scripts which had once belonged to Robert Dodsley the publisher, and was acquired by James Crossley [q. v.] of Manchester, a por- tion of whose library was sold in 1884. According to this document, Paltock re- ceived for the copyright 201., twelve copies of the book, and ' the cuts of the first im- pression ' (proof impressions of the illustra- tions). Some copies of the book are said to be dated 1750, which is probable, as it appears in the list of new books announced in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for November 1750. An edition appeared immediately afterwards at Dublin, so the book must have had some sale, despite the sneering criticism of the ' Monthly Review.' A new edition appeared at London in 1783, and another at Berwick in 1784. It was included in Weber's * Popular Romances,' 1812, and published separately, with some charming plates by Stothard, in 1816, 2 vols. 12mo. Within the last fifty years it has been frequently issued, entire or mutilated, in a popular form. An excellent reprint of the original edition, with some of the quaint plates by Boitard, was published under the editorship of Mr. A. H. Bullen in 1884, 2 vols. 8vo. ' Peter Wilkins ' afforded material for a pantomime, ' with songs,' produced at Sadler's Wells in 1800. A 'melodramatic spectacle in two acts/ founded on the romance, was acted at Co- vent Garden on 16 April 1827 (printed in vol. xxv. of Lacy's ' Acting Edition of Plays '). In 1763 a French translation by Philippe Florent de Puisieux was issued at Paris, 3 vols. 16mo, and was included in vols. xxii.- xxiii. of De Perthe's ' Voyages Imaginaires ' (1788-9). A German translation was pub- lished in 1767 at Brunswick, 8vo. Of ' Peter Wilkins ' Coleridge is reported to have spoken in terms of enthusiastic ad- miration (Table-Talk, ed. 1851, pp. 331-2). So at hey, in a note on a passage of the 'Curse of Kehama,' says that Paltock's winged people ' are the most beautiful crea- tures of imagination that ever were devised,' and adds that Sir Walter Scott was a warm admirer of the book. With Charles Lamb at Christ's Hospital the story was a favourite ; while Leigh Hunt never wearied of it (cf. his essays in London Journal, 5 Nov. 1834; Book for a Corner, ed. 1868, i. 68). In 1751 appeared a dull tale called ' Me- moirs of the Life of Parnese, a Spanish Lady : interspersed with the story of Beaumont and Sarpeta. Translated from the Spanish manu- script, by R. P., Gent.,' London, 12mo. As it is dedicated to Frances (1723-1810), wife of Commodore Matthew Mitchell or Michell (1706-1752), M.P., of Chitterne, Wiltshire, who was Paltock's second cousin, there can be no doubt that Paltock was the author, although the book is unworthy of him. Paltock has been doubtfully identified with the ' R. P., Biographer,' who published in 1753 ' Virtue Triumphant and Pride Abased in the Humorous History of Dicky Gotham and Doll Clod ' (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix. 372). The ' Monthly Review,' in some six lines of condemnation, considers it to have been written for the express en- tertainment of the kitchen, but no details are given, and no copy of the book is acces- sible. [Athenaeum, 2 Aug. 1884 p. 145, 16 Aug. 1884 p. 206, 14 Feb. 1885, p. 215; Introduction to Peter Wilkins, ed. Bullen, 1884; Bo.-ise and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. ; Will of Edward Curll in P.C.C. 186, Vere; Will of Robert* Paltock in P C.C. 105, Gee, 1705; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 1 1 9 ; Hoare's Wiltshire Hundred of Heytesbury, i. 172, 174-5 ; Hutchins's Dorset, 1803, ii. 603 ; Allibone's Diet. ii. 1495 ; cf. both Foster's and Harleian Society's editions of Chester's London Marriage Licenses.] G. G. PAMAN, HENRY, M.D. (1626-1695), physician, son of Robert Paman, was born at his father's estate of Chevington, Suffolk, in 1626. He entered as a sizar at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 22 June 1643, where William Sancroft [q.v.] was his tutor. They became friends for life. He migrated to St. John's College on 22 July 1646, graduated B.A. the same year, and was elected a fel- low of that college. He became M.A. in 1650, and was incorporated M.A. at Oxford on 11 July 1655. On 20 June 1656 he kept an act for a medical degree before Professor Francis Glisson [q. v.], maintaining the thesis ' Morbis acutis convenit dieta tenuissima ' (note in Glisson's handwriting, vol. iii. of his papers). In the same year he was senior proctor, and in 1658 he graduated M.D., being incorporated M.D. at Oxford on 13 July 1669. He was elected public orator at Cam- bridge on 5 March 1674, and held office till 174 Pandulf 9 July 1681. Eight Latin letters written by him in this capacity were printed under the title 'Literse Academife Cantabrigiensis ab Henrico Paman cum esset orator publicus scriptse ' (WARD, Gresham Professors, ap- pendix, p. xvi). They are addressed to the astronomer, John Hevel, on 12 May 1674 ; to James, duke of Monmouth, on 12 June 1674, and twice without date; to Charles II on 11 Sept. 1674; to Chief-justice Sir Francis North ; to William, duke of Newcastle, on 7 Aug. 1676 ; to Sancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, on 8 Jan. 1677. In 1677 Paman went to reside in Lambeth Palace with Arch- bishop Sancroft. On 21 June 1679 he was appointed professor of physic at Gresham College, and on 1 Dec. 1679 he was elected F.R.S. In 1683 he was admitted a candidate at the College of Physicians, and elected a fellow on 12 April 1687. He graduated LL.D. at Cambridge in 1684, and was there- upon appointed master of the faculties by Sancroft. He resigned his professorship on 21 June 1689. When Sancroft declined the oaths to William III and left Lambeth, Paman also declined, and gave up his master- ship of the faculties. He went to live in the parish of St. Paul, Covent Garden, where he died in June 1695 ; he was buried in the parish church. He was rich, and, after pro- viding for his relations, left considerable sums of money and books to St. John's Col- lege, to Emmanuel College, to the College of Physicians, and to his native parish. Though he published nothing himself, he is known to every reader of medicine, because a Latin letter by him to Dr. Thomas Syden- ham [q. v.] is published in Sydenham's works as a preface to the treatise ' De Luis Veneriae historic!, et curatione.' It praises Sydenham's method, and urges him to write on this sub- iect. Sydenham (ed. Pechey, 1729, p. 244) says that Paman had long been his friend, and adds, ' I always valued your friendship as a most precious thing.' [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 446 ; Ward's Lives of the Professors of Gresham College, 1740; manuscripts in Sloane collection in Brit. Mus. 3309 vol. iv., and 4162 vol. iii.] N. M. PANDULF (d. 1226), papal legate and bishop of Norwich, is usually identified with Pandulfus Masca, a member of a noble Pisan house of that name, who was made cardinal- priest of the Twelve Apostles by Lucius III in December 1182, discharged some important papal legations, and wrote the lives of some of the popes (MuRATORi, Her. Ital. Scriptores, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 276 ; cf. however, MAS LATKIE, Tresor de Chronologic, c. 1188, who refers to CAEDELLA, M. emorie Storiche de Cardinali,i.} Ciaconius, in his life of Pandulf Masca, has also told us that he was made subdeacon by Calixtus II (1119-1124), so that, if the re- ceived identification is accepted, our Pandulf must have died more than a hundred years after receiving the subdiaconate. Moreover, Ciaconius so early as 1677 clearly pointed out the error of identifying Pandulf the English legate with Pandulf Masca. Never- theless the identification is still often made, and even in so accurate a work as Dr. Stubbs's ' Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum' (p. 38) the bishop of Norwich is called ' Pandulf Masca.' But it is quite clear that the later Pandulf was never a cardinal at all (he is only called cardinal in John of Ypres 1 Chron. de St. Berlin in BOUQUET, xviii. 604), and when he first crosses English history is regularly described as the pope's subdeacon simply (see the life of Pandulfus Masca in CIA- coxius, Hist. Pontificum Rom. et S. R. E. Cardinalium, i. 1114-15, Rome, 1677; cf. also MURATORI, Rer. Ital. Scriptores, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 276-8, which corrects and adds to the biography of Ciaconius). Pandulf was a Roman by birth (Ann. Worcester, p. 404), and became a clerk of the papal court under Innocent III. When the quarrel between Innocent III and King John with regard to the disputed succession to the archbishopric of Canterbury had already lasted more than four years, John began to realise the necessity of ending the struggle, and besought the pope to send envoys to' treat with him about peace (Ann. Burton, pp. 209-10). Innocent accepted the English king's advances, and selected Pandulf for the mission, along with a knight of St. John named brother Durandus. Pandulf is va- riously described as 'magister' (Ann. Osney, p. 55), ' domini papse subdiaconus' (MATT. PARIS, ii. 531 ; WYKES, p. 56), and ' quidam de capellanis domini papse' (Ann. Marc/am, p. 36). The pope calls both envoys 'fami- liares nostros,' andinMagna Charta and other official documents Pandulf is called 'domini papte subdiaconus et familiaris' (cf. John's submission, Fcedera, i, 115; Ann. Burton, p. 218). The nuncios reached England at the end of July 1211 (' post festum S. Jacobi ;' Ann. Waverley, p. 266). As they travelled through England they were received with extraordinary demonstrations of popular re- joicing (Ann. Osney, p. 55 ; WTKES, p. 56). John came back from his AVelsh expedition to meet them in August at Northampton. A great council of nobles also assembled at the same place. The Burton ' Annals ' (pp. 209- 217) preserve a long and almost suspiciously minute and circumstantial account of the negotiations that ensued. The nuncios de-- Pandulf 175 Pandulf manded the restoration of Langton and the exiled bishops. John answered angrily that he would hang Langton if he could catch him, and that he was only bound to obey the pope in things spiritual. Pandulf replied that John was equally bound to obey the pope in things temporal as in things spi- ritual. A long and angry historical con- troversy ensued, in which Pandulf said that John was striving to uphold the infamous laws of William the Bastard, rather than the excellent laws of Saint Edward. At last Pandulf formally promulgated John's excom- munication, and declared the English ab- solved from their allegiance. John did his best to frighten Pandulf, and hanged and mutilated various criminals in his presence to break his resolution. But the undaunted subdeacon remained firm, and actually saved one of the criminals, who was a clerk, from the royal sentence. John did not venture to do violence to the papal envoys, and they safely returned to the continent. The only results of the mission were that some of the king's clerks returned with them to open up further negotiations with the pope (Ann. Margam, p. 31), and that the interdict was slightly relaxed in the case of dying persons {Ann. Waverley, p. 271). Pandulf now joined Stephen Langton and the exiled bishops in Flanders {Ann. Dunstable, p. 36). He then returned to Rome (Ann. Osney, p. 55 ; Ann. Margam, p. 31). Perhaps he accompanied Langton, who also went to Rome about the same time. It should be added that some writers, including Dr. Pauli (Geschichte von England, iii. 365-6), reject the whole story of this first mission, believing it to be based upon the fancy of the Burton annalist, who described the great scene between the king and the papal envoy. But, though this is cer- tainly suspicious, there seems other evidence for the fact of the mission (Ann. Waverley,^. 271 ; Ann. Margam, pp. 30-1 ; Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 169; Flores Hist. ii. 140; MATT. PARIS, Hist. Major, ii. 531 ; Chron. Rotoma- ffensis in BOUQUET, xviii. 360). Many of these writers, however, may simply copy the Burton and Waverley annalists ; the silence of earlier writers like Walter of Coventry (ii. 211), and the absence of any reference to the matter in either English or papal documents, make for the sceptical view. John's difficulties now came to a crisis, and the negotiations renewed by his envoys at Rome were vigorously pressed forward. On 27 Feb. 1213 Innocent wrote to John, announcing a fresh embassy. Pandulf and Durand were again the nuncios. They brought with them the hard conditions of John's sub- mission, drawn up at Rome with the consent of John's envoys (Flores Ilist.il. 143 ; Calen~ dar of Papal Letters, i. 37). Passing through France, Pandulf saw Philip Augustus, and forbade him invading England until the mission was accomplished. Two templars preceded Pandulf over the Channel. Early in May they were graciously received by John at Ewell, near Dover. On 13 May Pandulf himself saw the king at Dover, and threatened him with immediate French in- vasion if he would not submit to the holy see. On 15 May John's humiliation was completed. Before numerous witnesses John formally surrendered his crown to Pandulf, as the pope's proctor, and received it back from the nuncio's hands as a fief of the holy see (the documents of submission and reconciliation are printed in the Annals of Burton, pp. 21 8- 1 223; RYMER, Fccdera, i. 108, 111-12; Epp. Innocentiilll, ed. Migne. The impression pro- duced in Europe is well illustrated in W. Brito's Philippidos in BOUQUET, xvii. 233). Pandulf received 8,000/. as an instalment of the compensation promised for the damage sustained by the church during the interdict. Matthew Paris tells us, in his rhetorical way, how Pandulf trampled this money under foot as an earnest of the future subjection of England to Rome (Hist. Major, ii. 546). Pandulf seems soon after to have returned to France, where he gave the 8,000/. to the exiled bishops, and persuaded them to go back to England. The return of Langton and the bishops ended the acute phase of the struggle. Pandulf held an interview with Philip Augustus at Gravelines (BOUQUET, xviii.604, but cf. ib. 565, which says at Calais), where the French were waiting to invade England. Philip thought himself cheated by the pope, and was very angry with Innocent and his agent for accepting the submission of John, and thus frustrating his expected easy con- quest of England. But Pandulf was soon back again in England, where he now busied himself in settling the complicated details that still remained to be arranged before the relations of England and Rome again became normal. A personage of greater weight than the humble subdeacon now appears on the scene. Nicholas, cardinal bishop of Tusculum, was appointed papal legate before 6 July, and sent to England to complete Pandulf's work. He arrived in England about Michaelmas. Pandulf was jointly commissioned with him to inquire about arrears of Peter pence due to the pope from England (Epp. Inn. Ill, iii. 960, ed. Migne). He was also still employed in collecting money to compensate the suf- ferers from the interdict, in mediating between.' John and the W T elsh, and other business. Hd Pandulf 176 Pandulf attended the solemn relaxation of the in- terdict by the legate and Langton at St. Paul's (Flores Hist. ii. 148). He exacted 100,000 marks from John for damages (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 40 ; Epp. Inn. Ill, iii. 953, ed. Migne). The records of Evesham ( Chron. Evesham, pp. 231-4) show how his heavy Land was felt in every monastery in England. Pandulf at this time constantly crossed and recrossed the Channel (' ultro citroque discur- rens,' WALT. Cov. ii. 223). In June 1214 he was at Anjou (Fcedera, i. 122). Matthew Paris says that he was now sent to Rome by the legate, against whose actions the English bishops had appealed. This must have been early in 1214. At Rome he fought fiercely with Simon Langton [q. v.], who was also there (Hist. Major, ii. 571-2). But it was a defeat for Pandulf that the bishop of Tus- culum's mission was brought to an end, though thisfact necessitated his own presence again in England. He remained in this country for nearly all the rest of John's reign. He was at the king's side during the critical struggle of 1215 (ib. ii. 589). He is men- tioned in the preamble to Magna Charta as one of the faithful band who adhered to John to the last, and by whose counsel the great charter of liberties was issued on 15 June 1215 (Select Charters, p. 296). In article 62 of the charter Pandulf is associated with the archbishops of Canterbury and Dublin, and some other bishops, as sureties for the gene- ral pardon and pacification promised by the king (ib. p. 305). But John immediately sought means of repudiating his word, and saw no better way out of his difficulties than to keep the pope and Pandulf thoroughly on his side. The bishopric of Norwich had been vacant since the death of John's old minister, Bishop Grey, in 1214. On 18 July he urged the prior and convent to make an election, according to the advice of Peter des Roches [q. v.] and other prelates, and the man- date of the pope. Before 9 Aug., on which day he is described as bishop-elect, Pandulf seems to have been in some way elected to the vacant see (PATJLI, iii. 443, from Rot. Pat. p. 152. LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 460, ed. Hardy, is certainly wrong in putting the election as late as 1218). In August 1216 Pandulf is described by the pope as bishop- elect (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 141: cf. also Ann. Dunstable, p. 43 ; Ann. Tewkesbury, p. 61 ; and Ann. Worcester, p. 405). All these three chroniclers date the election in 1215. The Worcester ' Annals ' also say he was elected ' prsecepto domini papae.' But there may well have been some irregularity in the election. On 16 Aug. a papal letter was laid before the assembled bishops at Brackley, when the archbishop was ordered to excom- municate the king's enemies, and Pandulf was associated with Peter des Roches, bishop of Winchester, and the abbot of Reading in compelling obedience to this mandate (WALT. Cov. ii. 223). John now persuaded Pandulf to go to Rome and explain to Innocent the miserable plight of his new vassal (RYMEE, Fcedera, i. 135 ; cf. MATT. PAEIS, ii. 613). On 13 Sept., the same day, Pandulf witnessed at Dover a charter to St. Oswald's Priory, at Nostell (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 52). He was there on 4 Sept. (Fcedera, i. 137). But before Paudulf had started for Rome Innocent III issued on 25 Aug. a bull quashing Magna Charta. The arrival of the bull in England doubtless made Pandulf's journey unneces- sary. Anyhow, he remained in England, where he now ventured to excommunicate by name the leaders of the baronial party, who in their turn appealed to the Lateran council then about to sit (WALT. Cov. ii. 224). Langton now resolved to set out for Rome, but Pandulf suspended him on the eve of his taking ship (COGGESHALL, p. 174; MATT. PARIS, ii.629- 630. WALT. Cov. (ii. 225) says followed him across the Channel and suspended him abroad). John seized Langton's estates, and Innocent confirmed Pandulfs action. After the barons in their despair had called on Louis of France, the arrival of Cardinal Gualo, a new papal legate, again relegated Pandulf to the subordinate position which he had held during the mission of Nicholas of Tusculum. Pandulfs movements during the first two years of the reign of Henry III are not easy to trace. His name occurs in few English state papers, and the chroniclers tell us little of his movements. The 'Annals of Worcester' (p. 409) make the ' bishop of Norwich ' present at the new Worcester Cathedral on 7 June 1218, and this could only have been Pandulf. But he may well have spent most of his time at the papal curia, where he is now described as ' papal notary ' ( Cal. Papal Reg. i. 56) and the 'pope's chamberlain ' (ib. i. 57). He obtained by the papal favour various bene- fices in England, including preferment in the dioceses of Salisbury and Chichester, a3 well as the church of Exminster, which, however, was contested against him by one Adam Aaron, who claimed to be in lawful possession of it, and had a sufficiently strong case for Honorius III to refer its examina- tion to the archbishop of Canterbury on 18 July 1218 (ib. i. 56). Pandulf was also charged with the collection of a crusading twentieth (ib. i. 57), an employment which may well have brought him again to Eng- land. He was not, however, consecrated to Pandulf 177 Pandulf the bishopric of Norwich, though now generally recognised as bishop-elect. On 12 Sept. 1218 Pandulf was appointed papal legate in England, in succession to Cardinal Gualo, who had begged for leave to retire from the thankless post (ib. i. 58). A few days earlier (4 Sept.) Pandulf was allowed to ' provide for ' his ' kinsman Giles,' a papal subdeacon, with any suitable bene- fice in his diocese, despite Giles already holding the distant archdeaconry of Thessa- lonica (ib. i. 58). And on the same day Honorius issued an injunction that the "bishops in whose diocese Pandulf possessed benefices were not to molest him or dispose of his rights (ib.'i. 58). A nephew of Pandulf, 'who took his uncle's name, was included in his household during his legation in Eng- land (ib. i. 70). Gualo left England on 23 Nov. 1218, and Pandulf arrived on 3 Dec. (COGGESHALL, p. 263 ; cf. Ann. Waverley, p. 291). The new prelate's arrival synchronised with most im- portant events in England. William Mar- shall, earl of Pembroke, died in May 1219, and Tvith him expired the exceptional authority entrusted to the regent. The ministers now governed in the name of the youthful king. "Hubert de Burgh, the justiciar, and Peter